F.A.T.E

by Kyuubi gear

Rating: mature
Tags: Romance, Adventure, Human, Main 6, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 189350

In a far distant area called new port city. Six bronies: max, jack, Corey, Sam, dillon, and clayton. Will be chosen to be with there favorite mane six ponies, as they embark on an adventure that will change there lives.

In a far distant area called new port city. Six bronies: max, jack, Corey, Sam, dillon, and clayton. Will be chosen to be with there favorite mane six ponies, as they embark on an adventure that will change their lives forever.

Published 2014-03-11 15:50:03 UTC
Last updated 2014-04-14 02:14:36 UTC

Chapter 2

Chapter 2

About an hour or so, Max finally was able to wake up from his ‘episode’. His eyes were all groggy and blurry, trying to remember what happened to him.

"Uh.... What happened? I thought for a moment that I saw Twilight Sparkle in my house and I having a conversation with her." Max said.

"Sorry bro, but no; it wasn’t a dream." Corey said.

Max looks over to him and his eyes almost fall out of there sockets. His brother was stroking Rarity’s mane gently with his hand. Rarity was relaxing while Corey did this. Max’s vision got clearer as to his right to see a bunch of cartoon ponies in their room.

Max saw Twilight trotting over to him. He didn’t know what made him do it, but he backed away because of fear. Was it because if she touched him, she would and the other disappear. The thought of it ran through his mind.

Twilight saw the fear in his eyes and looks down at the floor, "M-max... I know that this might be hard to believe, but please try to understand that we-"

She was cut off as she was surrounded by his arms. Max embraced that she existed and gave her a lovingly hug. Twilight felt tears dropping in her mane; she was shocked by this at first, but she got her hoofs and hugged him back.

"Hard to believe! Twilight, this is the best thing to ever happen to me!" he sobbed.

Twilight never thought that he would react like this, let alone hug her the way he did, in her mind she was happy and she was happy that he was happy.

She gently pushed back to break the hug, "Oh Max! I'm so happy that you’re not afraid or anything."

Max looked at Twilight again at her eyes and they were the same as Iris’s, but that could wait until later. Right now, he looked ridiculous crying to who he admired and loved. With his forearm, he wiped away most of the tears and realized that Twilight was a little bigger that he thought. He thought she was smaller on the show. To compare, when Max stood up; he saw that she reached to half of his thigh.

Max turned to his brother and titled his head at him, "Wait… Corey?! How come you’re alright with this? I mean I thought you would be freaking out or at least faint like I did?"

His big brother only chuckled at him as he stopped stroking rarity's mane. As he stopped rarity noticed this and made her face all puffy.

"Aw darling. Why did you stop? Your fingers felt so relaxing on my mane" she pouted.

Rarity decided to use the trick of hers and started to flutter her eyelashes at him hoping that he would stroke her mane again. Corey knew what she was doing and only waged his finger at her.

"Ah, ah, ah Rarity. I know what you’re trying to pull but that will not work with me my dear." Corey said.

Realizing that this particular trick wouldn’t work, Rarity stopped and raised her head up in a snobbish way. The sight that she did only made Corey chuckle a bit.

Corey cleared his throat, "I know that you have a lot of questions to ask bro so I will let Twilight explain it to you."

He then looked over at Twilight who was sitting at max's side. As she was hearing him, but was admiring some of the books waiting to be read, but she heard her name and instantly looked up at Max.

"Ah, yes I almost forgot to tell you; your brother said there is a reason to why we are all here. Princess Celestia has been wanting to learn about this planet for quite some time. So she been sending some ponies to see what they can learn about this planet called... Um. What was it called again?"

Max answered, "Earth."

"Ah! Yes, Earth thank you Max." Twilight said.

"No problem, Twilight"

"Well she sent the 6 of us here to learn many things about what kind of inhabits live on this planet. As far as we know the only two people that we have learned about is you and Corey" she finished.

Max was surprised to hear that Princess Celestia has been watching over earth for some time. Now she sent her star student and friends onto their planet. They wanted to learn more about human life; the thought of this made Max smile a bit. He began to think of how many times that he had wished for this to happen to him.

Twilight poked his chest with her hoof "Um, Max are you alright?"

Getting out of his day/night dream; he shook his head, "Huh? What? Oh yea I'm fine Twilight, I was just thinking.”

She tilted her head, "What were you thinking about?"

"Oh it's nothing really. I was just spacing out." he chuckled nervously.

She raised an eyebrow in confusion, but forgot about it because she needed to introduce her friends.

"Well anyway. Max I would like for you to meet my friends." she said as she pointed her hoof at her friends who were still sitting along the Corner.

She pointed to Applejack first, "This here is Applejack."

Applejack trotted up to Max and held out her hoof to him, “Howdy there partner put ‘er there.”

Max touched her hoof with his hand and she immediately shook him rapidly almost making him nauseous.

"N-nice t-to m-meet y-you." he tried to say clearly.

When Applejack stopped, Max held his head with his hands trying keep himself from being sick, Twilight then pointed to Pinkie Pie who was apparently gone.

"Over here is Pinkie-" Twilight got cut off by, Pinkie Pie bounced right up to Max's face and started blasting him with questions.

"HI! I'm Pinkie Pie! Who are you? Are you friendly? Oh! Oh! Do you like parties?! I love parties too! Why are your hoofs so different? Do you have friends? Do your friends like parties too? Maybe we should have a huge-” Pinkie's mouth was mumbling under twilight's hoof as she stopped her from talking.

Max was trying to hide his blush, because while she was saying this, her muzzle was right on his nose, which made him feel embarrassed.

Twilight noticed this and turned to Pinkie, "Pinkie Pie please. We will get to questions done later, trust me when I say this."

Twilight released her hoof from Pinkie’s mouth, "Okie, Dokie Loki!" she said as she hopped back to the corner.

Twilight sighed and pointed at Rarity, "This is rarity."

Rarity gracefully stretched and trotted away from Corey towards Max, "Hello, Max it is a pleasure to meet you darling."

She bowed her head a bit and came back up. In response Max, could only rubbed the back of his neck.

“The pleasure is all mine Rarity" he said.

Rarity smiled at his compliment and trotted back over to Corey's side.

‘Man, Corey must love her a lot because I really don't see it. I wonder what he thinking about." he thought.

While he was in thought, Twilight look over at rainbow dash, "Here is Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash then flew up to max's face, which made him snap out of thought. She stared at him a bit before holding out her hoof to him.

"Hey, I'm Rainbow Dash! The fastest flyer in all of Equestria!" she said puffing out her chest with pride.

Max shook her hoof and snickered at her. Dash saw this and raised an eyebrow at him, "Hey?! What's so funny?"

Max stopped snickering and just smirked, "Sorry about that; the reason why I did that is because… You kind of remind me of a certain someone who acts just like you in every way. I’ll let you on a secret; he is 20% cooler just like you."

Rainbow dash grinned at what Max said, "There is somepony who is 20% cooler just like me? No way?! Where is he so I can meet him? Is he just as cool looking as me?"

Max only smiled to himself as he thought of Clayton and how much the two were just alike in every way, he looked at the last pony. He knew who she was, but kept hiding her face behind her pink hair. She was trying to hide from Max and her eyes were looking at the ground and at him.

Twilight took a breath, "Lastly this is Fluttershy."

Fluttershy looked at max shyly, "Oh Um... H-hello Max."

Max only smiled at her, "It's nice to meet you, Fluttershy. I think you and my friend Dillon would get along just nicely."

Fluttershy then raised her head, "O-oh. W-who is Dillon? Um... If you don't mind me a-asking?"

Max only chuckled, "He is a friend of mine that you will meet very soon.”

Max had an idea, he would get his friends and show them a great surprise. His dad was a heavy sleeper, so he and his brother might be able to do this.

He continued, “In fact I think that I should call my friends up to let them come over and take you girls home. How does that sound?"

All of the girl’s faces lit up with joy at the idea. They would love to see what his friends were like.

Pinkie Pie started bouncing up and down, "Yay! We get to stay with max's friends. This is going be so much fun."

Corey grabbed his cellphone and started to call up the rest of their friends to come over to the house.

JACK'S HOUSE 12:06 am

Jack was lying down on his bed looking up at the celling unable to sleep. He had a dream about his parents again; the same dream that has been haunting him for 15 years of his life, ever since they passed away. He was sighing and staring at the blue celling trying to get away from it. His train of thought was broken by the sound of his phone going off; he grabbed it and saw that it was Corey.

He hesitated at first, but calmed himself and answered it, "Yeah?"

"Dude, come over here right now." Corey said.

"Why? What's going on?"

"A surprise that's what."

Jack didn't get what he was saying until he heard someone on the other side of the phone shout.

A high pitch noise came out of nowhere, "Oh boy a surprise! Oh I love surprises! What is it? Is it something yummy like a cake? Or is it a-”

It stopped and Jack raised an eyebrow wondering what the hell just happen. Just who was that girl? It sounded like… ‘Nah!’ Jack thought.

"Who was that?"

"Your surprise that you’re going be getting once you get your ass over here." Corey replied.

Jack sighed, "Alright, just let me get a jacket on and I will be there."

He hung up his phone and got up out of his bed to put on his GAP hoodie and converse shoes. He proceed to walk out of his room and turn off his lamp. When he was about to walk out the front door; he looked at the fireplace and saw a portrait of his mother and father smiling. Jack sighed and slowly smiled at them it was the only thing that he cherished in the house more than anything. He’d been looking at the portrait for 3 minutes, shook off the feelings and opened up his front door and closed it behind him. He made his way to the street to his parent’s jeep.

He got inside and pressed the start engine button since the jeep didn't have an ignition slot. His mother got the jeep custom made to have a start engine button, because his family had a very bad habit of losing the car keys. Jack fixed up the mirrors and made sure that no one was driving. He proceeded to drive off to his friend’s house in the middle of the night.

SAM'S HOUSE

Sam was sitting in the den watching Ghost Hunters as his mother was in her room reading a book. His father was away on a business for a while and would return next month. As he was eating some popcorn; his phone went off, he got up to see who was calling.

"Baxter residence." He said

"Get over here A.S.A.P. Sam." Corey demanded.

"Corey! Hey man! What's going on?"

"Hey Sam. Listen, I need you over here on the double."

"What's wrong?"

"Oh nothing. Just a surprise."

"I will be right over in a flash."

He hung up the phone and walked to his mother's room. He knocked on her door and his mother stopped reading for a moment to look at her son.

She smiled, "Yes Samuel?"

“Mom, I need to go over Corey and Max's house." Sam said.

She looked at him with worry, "Oh my. Did something? Happen to their father? Are they hurt?"

Sam shook his head, "No mom. In fact Corey said that he has a surprise for me."

His mother tilted her head in confusion, "He has a surprise for you? Hmm, I wonder what it could be at this time of night."

He shrugged "Beats me. Anyway can I go over there to find out what it is please?"

She sighed. She took a moment to think about what Max and Corey might have in store for him. Well she would have to wait until he returns and show her what he got.

His mother nodded and Sam smiled, "Thanks mom, you’re the best."

He ran to the kitchen to grab the keys to his hummer. Getting his jacket on, he ran outside to climb in and started his vehicle up. He turned on the radio, which had some night time songs playing, and hit his foot on the gas. Sam zoomed out of the driveway and headed towards Corey’s house.

COREY AND MAX'S HOUSE

Meanwhile back at the house; Corey was about to call Clayton and Dillon until he heard a revving sound outside. This made Fluttershy jump and hide under the beanbag chair. Max heard what Corey did and got up to look out his window. Outside was Clayton and Dillon both getting off the chopper and walking up to the front door.

Fluttershy poked her head out from behind the beanbag chair, "W-what w-was that noise?"

She was looking at Max who turned from the window towards the door, "That Fluttershy was the sound of you and Rainbow Dashes ride home."

When he said that he walked out of his room with the girls with Corey. Applejack put her hoof to her chin. Wondering what he meant.

"Ride home? What in the hay is he talkin’ about Twilight?" she asked.

Twilight only shrugged, "I don't know Applejack, but whatever he meant by that must have something to do with Rainbow dash and Fluttershy."

Applejack only sighed in frustration trying to understand just what max had meant.

Max walked down the stairs to the front door. When he opened it up, he was surprised to see a very pissed off Clayton and black eyed Dillon holding his swollen eye.

Max's mouth dropped at the sight of his eye, "Holy shit Dillon! What happened to you?!"

Dillon only said one word to him, "Mom."

Max knew who gave him the black eye, "What why? What happened this time?"

Clayton started to cool down a bit as he spoke, "He forgot his cellphone in your car and that stupid bitch hit him for leaving his phone in the car. She started talking down at him, making him cry as she was telling him to stop crying like a pussy. So I dropped kicked her and stomped on her hand and took Dillon away from her. Now she won't stop calling me asking for her son back!"

Max just shook his head in disappointment they all knew that Clayton's aunt Tracy and his uncle Reggie were a piece of shit. Tracy and Reggie were hated by Clayton's family. They knew that this was going on at his house, but they couldn't do anything about it. She was his son and they could not press charges against them at all. As max stepped back for Clayton and Dillon to enter; Dillon sat on the couch and saw his cell phone on the coffee table. He immediately picked it up and put it in his pocket.

Max closed the door and turned to Dillon, "Well, I'm real sorry about that buddy."

Dillon looked at max, "It is alright Max. I just wish I could be like my cousin and stand up to her. I really want to be like you Clayton."

Clayton leaned back on the wall and smiled a bit at him, "It is fine Dillon. I told you can just call me bro."

Dillon started to smile a bit; he knew that he and Clayton were close, but their bond was much stronger. It was so strong that almost nothing could break it.

Max broke the silence, "Well if you want something to make you feel better man. I have just the thing for you to take home."

Dillon look at him with a look of confusion, “What is it?”

Max didn’t want to wake his father, so he lightly shouted, “Fluttershy! Rainbow Dash! You two can come down now!”

Clayton raised up his Kamina sunglasses and gave max a glare that could burn right through the sun. He didn’t know what Max or Corey were up to, but he didn’t want his cousin to be hurt again.

"Dude come on! Don't fuck with my cousin like that!" he said gritting his teeth.

Max only stuck his tongue out at him; this made Clayton flip the bird at him. When his hand was back to his side, he looked at the end of the steps. His eyes widened along with his cousins; they both saw two cartoon ponies come downstairs and stand near the steps.

Fluttershy looked down at the floor as Dillon got up from his seat and knelt down to her as he put his hand on her head.

"Fluttershy. Is that really you?" he said putting his hand on her head.

This made Fluttershy jump a bit. Dillon forgot that she was shy and he wanted to reassure her.

He smiled at her, "Don't worry, I'm not going hurt you. I would never hurt you or anypony."

She glanced up at him and she saw his smile. This made her comfortable and started to smile a bit, but realized he had a black eye. Her motherly instincts took over.

“Oh my goodness! What happened to you?" she asked him as she gently pointed at his eye.

Dillon turned his face away from her, "I...I don't want to talk about the subject." He croaked.

She nodded at him; flew up to his face and smiled at him, "Well don't you worry. I'll make sure that it gets better."

Fluttershy’s kind words made Dillon smile more. This made Clayton stare at him in disbelief, but his stare was broken as he saw a cyan pony trot in front of him. She stared at him and stared back through his glasses, but tried to maintain his cool. He was looking at the details of this pony; Rainbow main, check; cyan fur, check; cutie mark, check. This is in fact Rainbow Dash right in front of him. He sighed in defeat and knelt down and held out his hand to her.

Max spoke, "Well Rainbow Dash, this is the guy I told you about who is 20% cooler just like you."

Rainbow Dash looked at Clayton in disbelief. She couldn’t even imagine another guy nor stallion to be as cool as her.

Her eyes started to widen with excitement, "Oh My Gosh; Oh My Gosh; Oh My Gosh; Oh My Gosh!"

Clayton smirked when she did this which made her even happier. Rainbow dash couldn’t take it and she jumped to tackle him, but due to her size she was smaller. She had her arms around his neck instead, but it didn’t stop her to explain herself.

“You look so cool! You look almost as cool as Daring Doo!" she exclaimed.

Clayton blushed; showed his cocky grin and put her arms around her, "Well Rainbow Dash. I would not have been this cool if it wasn't for you."

She glanced at him with a suspicious look on her face, "Hey? How do you know who I am?"

Rainbow jabbed her hoof on his chest and Clayton responded, "Well Rainbow Dash, you really do exist in our world, but only as a television show. We humans think that ponies, like you two, are only a myth or don’t exist."

Rainbow dash blinked at him, "What's a television?"

She wondered what he meant, but Clayton smiled, "I’ll tell you once we get to my house."

He messes up her hair gently making her push his hand away; this made her blush a bit.

Max looked at the stairs to see his brother and the other ponies come down. Corey then saw Dillon and Clayton; he smirked. He saw the two were with their favorite cartoon ponies.

"So, it looks like you guys have gotten alone nicely I see." he winked.

All four of them slightly blushed and they tried to hide it. The group hears two cars outside and soon heard a knock on the door; Max then opened the door to see Jack and Sam.

"Ah, glad you could all make it. Come on in." Max said.

He let the two boys in and didn’t closed the door all the way. Jack and Sam’s mouths drop at what they were seeing. Jack looked over and saw Pinkie Pie grinning at them widely.

Pinkie Pie trots over to the boys, "Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie."

This made Sam freak out, “Holy fucking snowballs she talks!"

This was what Sam could say, Applejack trotted over to him and tapped his leg.

“Howdy there big fella." she said.

Sam had to shake his head to make sure this wasn’t a dream, "This… This can't be real... It just can't be."

Before he could freak out again; Applejack turned around and lifted her back hind hoofs and bucked him in the knee. Sam fell down and Jack simply chuckled at the scene. Twilight stared at Applejack; she was not alright about what just happened.

"Applejack!" she shouted.

"What? I wanted to show him that we weren't a figment of his imagination." she said.

She looked back to find that he already was up. Jack looked down at Pinkie Pie who was still smiling at him.

"So... This is my surprise Corey?" Jack asked.

Corey grinned, "Yes it is Jack. Now you have someone to stay with you at your house now."

Corey winked at Jack which made him roll his eyes. Jack picked up pinky pie and held her in his arms.

"Well I love my surprise." he said.

This made Pinkie Pie smile, “Yay! I’m Jack’s surprise!”

Twilight and Max glanced at each other then back at the group. ‘This is the greatest thing that has ever happened to the Brony Family.’ Max thought.

Max cleared his throat, "Well I know that you guys want an explanation about this, but it's getting late. I will have to tell you all in the morning, alright guys?"

The boys all nodded in unison; Twilight smiled to see that all of her friends and herself found great friends on this trip. Then this reminded her about something important.

Twilight spoke "Oh! Before I forget. I need to give you all these."

Her horn start to glow a purple aurora and in a flash of light came reviling six silver bracelets. She handed each person a bracelet. Each bracelet was customized as the main six’s cutie marks.

"These bracelets will give us the power to turn us into humans freely. It is so that we can fit in around here." She stated.

Again the boys nodded and put the bracelets in their pockets. Dillon, Jack, Clayton, Sam, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie left the building to head home. As they all left only Corey, Rarity, Max, and Twilight were left at the living room.

Max yawned. It had been a long day and he walked upstairs with the others following him. As they made it to the room; his brother closed the door behind him.

SAM'S HOUSE

Sam pulled up into the driveway with Applejack in the passenger seat. He got out and went to the other side and opened Applejack’s door.

She hoped out and landed on her hoofs, "Thanks Sam."

Sam nodded, "No problem."

Sam closes the door to the hummer and head to the front door. When he opened it he saw the lights were off. Out of the blue, he picks up Applejack and carries her to his room. He dropped AJ on his bed and proceeded to shut and lock his door.

"What in tarnation was that about Sam?" she asked.

Sam turns on his lamp, "I don't want my mom to see a cartoon pony in the house. I don't want her to kick you out Applejack."

Applejack was smiling hearing this, “Ya’ don't want me to leave yer side, Sugercube?"

Sam only smiled at her comment, "No, Applejack I really don't want you to leave."

He walked over to his closet and pulled out a sleeping bag. Sam laid it onto the floor and AJ got settled into it. She also put her cowboy hat right next to her.

Sam smiled at AJ when he saw her drift off to sleep. Sam took off his shoes, got into bed and turned off his lamp.

JACK'S HOUSE

Jack and Pinkie Pie arrived at his house. Jack turned off the engine and Pinky Pie looked at what jack had pressed.

"Hey Jackie wacky?" she said smiling at the nickname she had just given him.

He turned to Pinkie Pie “Yes Pinkie?"

"What was that thing you pressed?"

"Oh, that was the engine button."

"What's that? Is it some kind of cupcake maker?" she asked thinking about it.

He smiled back at her a bit, "Nope. It's what I press to turn on and off the car."

"Oh! Okie Dokie then." she said as she bounced out of her seat and onto the grass up to the house.

Jack took off his seatbelt and walked up to his house to see Pinky Pie hoping up and down waiting for him. He reached the door and opened it with his house key. He let Pinkie in and closed the door behind him.

"I'm home Mom and Dad" he said to the family portrait above the fireplace.

Pinkie Pie looked at the large picture and smiled, "Are these your parents?"

He stood next to her side as they both looked at the portrait, "Yes Pinkie they are. They were the best parents I ever had."

She looked at him confused, "What do you mean by that?"

He glanced down at her realizing that he would have to tell her, "I will tell you later. Promise?"

She still stared at him, "Pinkie promise?" she asked.

Jack knew what those words were and he raised his right hand, "Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye."

Pinky Pie hugged his leg and smiled, "Yay!"

DILLON'S HOUSE

Clayton was driving his chopper with three passengers, through the streets. He saw his cousin’s house and drove up into the driveway. As he turned off the motorcycle and put it on the kick stand he looked at Rainbow Dash, who was admiring his chopper.

"Hey Rainbow Dash. Is it okay if you stay and watch my motorcycle for me?" he asked.

Rainbow Dash nodded at him as she was looking all over the bike, because it was something that she hasn’t seen before.

Dillon, who was holding Fluttershy in his arms and was sleeping, smiled at her as he gently woke her up. She opened up her big green eyes at him and yawned.

"Oh. A-are we here already?" she asked.

Dillon nodded, "Yes Fluttershy, we are here, but I need you to do me a favor please."

She looked at him, "What is it?"

"I need you to fly above my house until I give you the signal to come inside." he informed her.

"Ok, Dillon." She said flying out of his arms and over the roof of the house.

Dillon walks up to the front door where Clayton is standing and gulps. Clayton puts his hand on his shoulder to reassure him that he will be fine. Dillon smiles at him making a small amount of his fear go away.

The boys hear the other side of the door open and Clayton quickly grits his teeth in rage at the sight of his worthless aunt Tracy. His aunt looks at him with a cold and pissed look on her face.

"So… You decided to bring back my son, after you kidnapped him from me and tried to assault me? Huh?!" she shouted.

Clayton just had enough of it, "Just be happy I didn't cut your fucking hand off, bitch."

His aunt pointed at him, "You watch your mouth you little shit! As much as I do for you and my older sister; you should respect me more! You should not be such a smartass all the time! Not to mention looking like a fucking bum all the damn time! You should be ashamed of yourself looking any kind of way! How else are going get a woman if you keep looking like filth all the fucking time! Cleaning yourself up for once!"

She then turned to Dillon and yelled, "As for you Dillon! I don't ever want you to do what you did tonight do you hear me dammit!"

His aunt smacked him across the face making a large bruise on his face appear, as he walked inside the house to his room.

As Clayton saw his cousin walk inside the house, he caught his aunt getting ready to slap him as well. He quickly pulled out his Katana out from behind his back and cut her hand open. She felt a surge of pain that made her scream.

"Ah! You little fucking asshole! Why I ought to-" she stopped talking as he pointed his katana at her neck.

"YOU ought to what? Bitch? Try and hit me like you do my cousin every single day just because you’re divorced, your ex-husband isn't worth shit and doesn't want anything to do with Dillon. You may be able to get away with treating Dillon like worthless shit in your house, but if you even think about hitting me… I will gladly kill your ass for FREE!" He growled.

He couldn’t take it anymore, he walked off the front porch and put his katana away. Then he turned around to face her with a cold dark glare.

"For your information you stupid bitch. I have a girl. I just don't run my mouth like you do all the fucking time." he said.

The information got to her, but ignored it as she slammed the front door. Clayton and got on his chopper with Rainbow Dash and drove off. While Dillon was inside his room, walked over to his window, and waved his hand for Fluttershy to come inside. She flew down into his window and landed on his bed.

She glanced at him and realized he had concern look, "D-Dillon. What was that all about outside? I mean.... If you want to talk about it that is. It's ok if you don't want to I understand."

Fluttershy turned her head shyly and Dillon sat next to her, "My mother is a monster, she is my bro's aunt and she is the opposite of my bro's mother. My mom is always putting me down and always beats me up because my dad left us and wants nothing to do with me. She always called me a mistake and no matter what do I'm always beaten up and being put down for everything every day. It's been that way since I was little."

Fluttershy noticed that Dillon was tearing up. Emotions ran through Dillon; pain, sadness and guilt. He covered his hands over his face to hide his humiliation. This made her start to tear up as well, but gave him a hug. Dillon was at first startled, but immediately hugged her back.

Fluttershy spoke, "That's horrible. Nopony or anypony should suffer like that. Not ever. Don’t you worry, you are safe with me.”

Dillon calmed down with deep breaths, and wiped off his tears with his forearm. He now knows that his life was changing for the better. He had Fluttershy with him and when she said that he really did felt safe.

Dillon smiled a little bit, "Thanks Fluttershy."

Fluttershy looked up at Dillon, whose face was now calm. She blushed a little bit at his compliment. He starts to lie down and he took her with him. She yelped a bit, but realized that Dillon was out cold. She smiled and she laid her head into his chest.

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

Clayton was speeding off on the road with Rainbow Dash holding her hoofs around his waist.

As they were speeding Rainbow decided to break the silence, "So… What was all that yelling about at your cousin’s place?"

Clayton replied, "Just family matters nothing more."

They arrived at his home and he stopped half way in the driveway to turn off his chopper. As they got off the bike Rainbow Dash flew next to his side as they walked to the front door.

Clayton turned to her, "Now Rainbow Dash, I'm going to warn you now that once you walk into this house; my family is going to love and tolerate the shit out of you."

Rainbow Dash looked at Clayton with a serious look and nodded. He nodded back; he pulled out his house key and opened the door.

"After you my dear." He said making her giggle a bit.

She flew into the house and he shut the door behind him. Clayton noticed his parents were watching TV in the den. He smirked wondering what reactions his parents are going to be.

Clayton spoke, "Mom. Dad. I'm home and I brought our future daughter in law home with me as well."

He had a sly grin across his face making rainbow dash stick her tongue out at him.

His father paused the TV, "Hey bud, welcome home. What do you mean by you brought our futu-"

He stopped talking as he the stared wide eyed at the flying cyan pony in the house.

"Hun, what's wrong?" Clayton's mother said.

"Look behind you." his father said.

His mother turned around and she had her mouth drop at what she saw, "What the? How the? What in the world?"

Clayton’s parents were awe stricken and didn’t know how to react to the situation they were in. Clayton tried to hold in his laughter, but he just chuckled and so did Rainbow.

"Mom. Dad. I'd like for you both to meet Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash these are my parents." Clayton said.

Rainbow dash scratched the back of her head and chuckled nervously, “Hi. It's very nice to meet the both of you."

Clayton's parents got up from their seats and did the one thing that she didn't expect: hug her.

His mother broke the hug crying in joy, "Oh my god! Hun! Our prayers have been answered. Rainbow dash is here! In our world! Oh this is so wonderful!"

His father only nodded in agreement with her as he then turned to his son, "How in the world did this happen bud?"

Clayton smiled, "Well you guys. She is not the only one here. The whole main six are here as well."

His parents were puzzled, and his mother spoke, "The whole main six are here? Where are they?"

He chuckled, "With my other Brony family of course."

His father stop hugging Rainbow Dash and look at him with a serious face, “I take it that Fluttershy is with your cousin?"

This made Clayton's face turn from a smile to shock. He forgot that not only was Dillon in danger of his own mother, but Fluttershy was as well.

"Crap! I forgot all about Tracy." he said.

His father put his hand on his shoulder and chuckled, "Well. Let's hope that Dillon knows how to use that windmill shuriken that you bought him for Christmas last year on her if she ever lays a single finger on Fluttershy."

Clayton sighed and nodded at his father. He walked past him and took Rainbow Dash out of his mother’s arms making her pout like a kid. Clayton and Rainbow Dash laughed at seeing that.

"Well were going to get some sleep. We will see you two in the morning" Rainbow dash said.

"Ok you two, goodnight and Clayton be sure to wear protection if you two are going to be up all night." his father said with a thumbs up.

This made them blush madly as they closed the door to his room. As soon as Clayton turned on his celling light, Rainbow Dash then got out of his arms and flew to his bed.

"Whoa! Your room is so cool!" she said.

She looked at his posters and TV stand holding his PlayStation 3 on it. He smiled as he then walked into the bathroom to change into his pajamas. As he was getting changed Rainbow Dash looked at the wall next to the bathroom and saw his Yamato Katana.

"Hey Clayton." rainbow dash asked.

Clayton walked out of the bathroom in his room shirtless making her blush wildly. She was trying to brush it off, because she didn’t expect him to be… well naked. She thought he had fur, but was mistaken.

"What is that thing?" She pointed to the sword.

"Oh that. Well Rainbow Dash is my Katana."

"What is a Katana?"

"A blade that cuts things. Mostly our own kind."

"Why do you carry it with you then?"

"So I can use it to protect the people and ponies that I love the most."

Rainbow dash didn't know what to say after hearing that; all she did was stare at his half naked body and his Yamato Sword. The thought of him using it without a shirt started to make her blush extremely.

Clayton walked over to the bed and placed his Kamina glasses on his night stand next to him. He got under the covers and Rainbow dash followed into the covers with him. He looked at her into her big red eyes and smiled at her. He put his arm around her and pulled her close to him making her blush more.

"Goodnight Rainbow Dash." he whispered to her ear.

"Goodnight Clayton." she whispered back.

Rainbow Dash rested her head on his shoulder and held onto his right arm.

GOVERNMENT HQ- 6:00 am

Meanwhile inside the building; in the basement three men were standing next to a large metal ring in the wall.

One of the men spoke, "Shall I start the machine for him to arrive Black Haze?"

Black Haze who had on a white long sleeve shirt, black work business pants; his long white hair and mustache complimented his outfit.

He gently nodded at him, "Yes Vanish. If you may please."

Vanish smiled darkly as he then flipped the switch causing the metal ring to open. The portal showed a blue and black energy aurora inside. The portal shot out a strange creature onto the ground. As it rose up to look around to see the surroundings. The third man, who was wearing an all-black suit and had black spiky hair, walked up to the creature.

He smiled at him, "Welcome Lord Discord."

Author's Note

Ok so far so good, now as I said before any type of comment is fine. If you like the story then yay, if not then that's fine too. It really doesn't matter to me as long as I enjoy what I love to do.

So until next time, because we have A LOT of chapters to take care of.

Espically a certain chapter that had gotten me (and still dose a bit to this day) a lot of fans pissed, but will get to that latter.

See ya everypony

Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Oh god! Not that!

GOVERNMENT HQ- may 18

It was morning, at the quiet working office building in the the center of New Port City. As the men and women were doing there work in peace, their boss Lucy came through the glass doors to the front desk.

A receptionist saw her and greeted her kindly.

"Hello Ms. Lucy. Wonderful day that we are having?" she finished with a smile.

Lucy only twitched at the word "wonderful", she was never a morning person nor was she ever going to be. She only huffed at her as she rested her hand down on the front desk showing off her gold engraved bracelet with black words in the center of it saying: 'To our loving daughter Lucifer' She glanced at the word Lucifer as she remembered her young baby brother Clayton. He had asked the jeweler to put it in there when she got it for her 16th birthday. She smiled at it as she was exactly what it said she was and she would never change that.

Lucy was out of her train of thought; when the receptionist pulled up her name and nodded for her to go inside so she could start her day. As Lucy started to walk past her she grinned as she saw the elevator. Lucy stepped inside and hit the 50th floor button as the doors started to close.

While she was inside the quiet elevator; she then pulled up her purple sleeve on her left arm to reveal a bunch of names crossed out in black ink. This was her bad luck boyfriend list; every time she tried to date a man she would always drive them away with her personality. As she loved to see other people suffer and cause chaos wherever she went; this made the local boys shun her and never want to be near her. This made other girl's make rumors about her saying that she was "not normal" or a "monster".

The boys that avoided her, when she was young, she didn't care about it that much because she always loved to pick on her little brother for fun. When they were young, as for the rumors from the girls, she grinned and enjoyed being called what they called her. As it only made her smile more in a very dark way; it made everyone worry except her parents as they saw her as "A Child falling into the darkness that could never be brought into the light." She didn't care if her parents loved her or not; even if they were happy about her being the Chief, which is part of the most powerful governments in the world, she could cause war and chaos. War and chaos was all that mattered to her.

As the elevator dinged to the 50th floor; Lucy waited for the doors to open up, as they did she saw the same three men from last week in the war room. She growled at them as she walked out of the elevator. The room had an wide oval office with glass windows, a Japanese setting, and a huge painting of Discord on the left hand side doing an Uncle Sam pose. The desk in the center of the room had an engraving of gold bold letters on front saying, "I run this bitch!" Sitting on the side of the desk was her great sword made out of pure stainless steel.

As she walked passed the men and over to her desk, she sat in her seat and kicked her legs up on top of the desk.

She pointed to the elevator, "Now boys, if you don't mind for now. I would like for the three of you to get the fuck out of here and let me think! Don't you dare calling me because I will call you back up here when I need one of you. Now get!"

Her vile tone made the three men did as she asked for and left for the elevator.

Now she was all alone, she sighed and looked a photo of Discord and smiled at it, "Ugh... Why can't you be here next to me right now? You would make me feel so happy if I could just see you right now."

She placed her finger on the photo and smiled darkly as she then bit her lip, "MMM... Oh! Just think of all the chaotic things we could do together. Just you and me."

When she whispered her sentence and was was admiring the photo, a camera inside the photo of Discord was watching her act the way she did.

On the other side of the camera, Discord was listening to every single word that she had said.

He smiled biting his lion thumb at her words, "Well well. It looks like someone has the hots for little old me."

This made his slightly blush, but sighed in frustration, "Oh! How long must I wait to meet this human? It is already clear that she is in love with little old me!"

"That is because we don't want you to mess up my lord." said a man from the other side of the room.

Discord turned to see the man as he continued, "We do want you to become her love interest, but only when the time is right."

Soon two other shadows came out of the darkness and into the dim light reviling one dark blue Alicorn and a white Alicorn with a clock over his body.

Discord turned to the two with a frown, "How long will this take?"

The man walked out from the shadows and transformed his body into his black Alicorn form, "We will let you show yourself tomorrow my lord, but you need be presentable to her.

Discord raised his eyebrow at him, "How in Tartarus am I going to do that Vanish?"

Vanish then made his black horn glow and made a silver ring appear, "By wearing this ring. You shall look just like a human. It will only wear off if you take off the ring at anytime."

He levitated the ring to his master. Discord looked at the ring with glee as he placed the ring on his eagle hand. As he slipped it on; his whole body started to change in a flash of green light.

As the green light disappeared the three Alicorn's smiled at there masters new appearance. The dark blue Alicorn levitated a mirror from the wall and put it in front of Discord.

He spoke, "Well my lord; what do you think?"

Discord looked into the mirror and saw that he had a buzz cut head, a white goatee, sweat pants, and a short sleeved red shirt on. Discord started posing in the mirror like a model.

"This new form is not all that bad." he said as he kept posing, ".... Wait? Can I still use my powers in this form Black Haze?"

Black haze simply nodded at him as he took the mirror out of Discord's view. Discord looked back up at the large screen and chuckled a bit.

"Well. It looks like we can start to play the dating game!" he shouted.

COREY AND MAX's HOUSE

Max and Corey were asleep in there beds soundly. As Corey turned over to his right side, his hand felt something... smooth. He opened his eyes to see a sleeping Rarity in his bed smiling.

Corey blinked, 'How did she get into my bed without me knowing.' he thought.

As he pondered this, he slowly got up and looked at his brother. He was in his bed and Twilight at the foot of his bed. Corey could not help it but "Dawww" at the scene that he saw making the two wake up.

As Max and Twilight got up; they looked at each other and into one another's eyes. Both of them turned away hiding their blush. As Twilight hopped out of Max's bed, Max cracked his neck. He looked at his brother as he got out of the bed.

"Hey Corey." he yawned.

"Hey Max."

Max looked at Rarity in his bed and looked back at him. His eyes went back and forth between the two.

Finally he spoke, "Dude!"

"What?"

"Please tell me that you didn't?"

"Didn't do what?"

Max pointed to Rarity in his bed as Corey realized what Max was talking about. He glared at Max.

"Dude! Why would I even think about doing that! That's sick!" said to him.

"Well Corey, she IS in your bed with you. So maybe you did and maybe you didn't, I wouldn't know. If so please take it somewhere else next time" Max crossed his arms.

Corey was about to protest until Rarity started to wake up.

"Ah! Good morning everypony. How did you all sleep?" Rarity asked.

She got out of Corey's bed and walked out of the bedroom. They then heard the bathroom faucets turn on. Rarity was freshening up and Corey was tankful his old man was at work.

Corey and Max looked at each other and shrug. They made their way downstairs to the kitchen. Twilight also tagged along and followed them as well.

"What are you guys going to make for breakfast?" She asked.

The boys then turned to her and said in unison, "Waffles."

Twilight smiled as she found the dining table, used her telekinesis to pull out a chair. She happily sat in her chair and watched them cook. She heard a door close upstairs and turned to see Rarity walking down the steps.

Rarity walked into the kitchen and picked her chair and set it next to her. She hoped on her seat next to Twilight and gave her a smile to which Twilight smiled back.

"So darling. What is the agenda for today?" she asked.

Twilight placed a hoof on her chin, "Well the first thing to do is tell everypony why we are here."

After she said that a plate of waffles was set in front of her and Rarity. The steam, which was the smell of the syrup and butter, that was radiating from it, which teased Twilight and Rarity's noses.

Max spoke, "Here you two go eat up."

Corey gave Rarity and Twilight forks so they can eat. Max sat next to Twilight's left side on the kitchen table.

She shook her head to face Max and Corey, "Wow! These look delicious. Thank you Max and Corey."

She levitated the provided fork and cut the waffle into pieces. She got the first piece and took a bite. The boys nodded at what they accomplished. They made Rarity and Twilight breakfast. Corey went to get the mail, but noticed something on the coffee table. There was a letter with the words "My star pupil." on the front of it.

"Hey Twilight?" Corey said.

Corey picked up the letter and walked back to the kitchen. Twilight was whipping her mouth with a napkin with her levitation magic.

"Yes Corey?" she said.

Twilight looked at Corey; he waved the letter in his hands.

"It looks like you have some mail for you." he said.

She tilted her head in confused. 'A letter for me?' she thought. Twilight shook her head and levitated the letter out of Corey's hand. When she opened it, she realized it was from Princess Celestia.

"It's from the Princess." she said.

Max, Rarity and Corey got up and stood behind Twilight.

"What does it say, darling?" Rarity asked.

Twilight cleared her throat as she read the letter aloud:

"Dear, Twilight Sparkle,

I have sent you this letter to see if you have interacted with any of the humans on earth. I have also come to inform you about a very sort of embarrassing. It seems that when I sent you down on the planet; it left my mind that soon mating season will begin for my little ponies and including Princess Luna and I. I'm very sorry for sending you without looking at the date. I hope that you find a certain somepony or someone in this case that you can find to help you with your "upcoming urges". Again I am truly sorry about this and hope that you are able to take care of it as soon as possible.

Sincerely,

Princess Celestia"

Everyone just stood there silent with blank looks on there faces.

Twilight broke the silence, "M-mating season is coming soon?"

Max and Corey gulped at the thought. They both had bleak expressions on their faces, Rarity was just as shocked as Twilight was.

"Oh mother of god." Max said.

Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Breaking the news

Max laid down on the couch in the living room reading over what the princess had sent to them in shock and fear. 'Mating season.... Oh man! How in the world are we gonna all handle that? I don't wanna fuck a pony! That would be so sick!' He thought. To triple check what the situation was going to be he read over the letter again.

Twilight and Rarity were still in the kitchen thinking about what the letter said as well.

"Well... T-this was very unexpected." Rarity said.

Twilight looked over at her and nodded, "I know. To think that the princess would even tell us about something so personal like that." She laid her head on the table and sighed, "Ohhh! What are we going to do about this? Mating season is coming in a few days and how are the six of us-" she shot her head up in fright, "Oh Celestia! I have to inform the others about this!"

"Well... Shit." the boys said in unison.

Corey got out of the kitchen chair and walked to the house phone.

Max looked at him, "Dude, what are you going to do with the house phone?"

Corey noticed Max's voice was quivering and only looked at him with a nervous expression, "What do you think? I'm gonna tell the rest of the group about this. Maybe one of them might have an idea on what to do."

He started dialing a number into the phone. Max could only hold his head down as he then started to think negative thoughts about how everyone would take this.

DILLON'S HOUSE

Dillon was still sleeping with Fluttershy in his arms and Fluttershy was also asleep. He was drooling on his pillow until he herd his phone vibrate next to him. He looked up and gently pushed Fluttershy to the side of the bed. The warmth from his belly quickly went away as he went to his desk for the phone. He picked it up and answered it.

"H-hello?" he yawned.

"Hey Dillon. Can you call Clayton and tell him to call the others for us? We have to tell you something important." It was Corey.

Dillon rubbed his eyes a bit as he answered, "Alright. I will call him."

He looked at his phone and hit the flash button to call up his cousin.

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

Clayton and Rainbow Dash were in the bed smiling in there sleep as they were still holding each other. Rainbow dash started to shiver a bit as Clayton's ceiling fan was blowing cool air inside the room making his room feel like a freezer. She moved in closer and wrap her arms around his waist; then nuzzled her head into his chest. She started to show a small smile as she heard his beating heart into her ear. Clayton's iPhone started to play sweet tooth's laugh from twisted metal. Clayton reached out to his night stand, grabbed it off the charger and put his phone to his ear.

"Yeah?" he mumbled from under his pillow.

"Hey bro, what's up?" Dillon said on his line.

Clayton opened his eyes slowly to see a smiling rainbow dash holding him; he smiled at her as he whispered back to his cousin as to not wake her.

"Hey Dillon, what's up? Did that ugly whore hurt you again?" he asked him in a whisper.

"No, but Corey called me. He said that he wants you to call the others for him."

"I'm sorry Dillon, but I can't."

"Why not bro?"

"I'm in cuddle mode at this time."

Dillon knew what he meant by that.

"Sooo..... You and Rainbow are.... Cuddling in bed together?"

"Yup."

"Does my aunt know about this?"

"She knows that Rainbow Dash is here in this house."

"What!"

"Sh! Dude don't yell. Your gonna wake her."

"She knows that your sleeping with a cartoon pony in your bed?"

"Well... Yeah."

"So you just went inside and just showed her to your parents?"

"Yes. Yes I did."

"How did they take it?"

"She is already a part of this family."

"You're lucky that your family is a bunch of bronies bro. My mom said that if I even come in this house with any my little pony stuff. She would kick me out of the house and throw away all my stuff."

"Your mother can go fuck herself. No one has the right to change what you are man. Never let someone take away your brony pride. Got it?"

Dillon looked at Fluttershy sleeping in his bed and smiled, "You got it bro."

"That's the spirit man. Now I really wanna go back holding my little Dashie. So I'm gonna give you Sam and Jack's numbers so you can write them down."

He then gulped at the word 'write'. He spoke, "Uh bro?"

"What?"

"Remember that pencil and pen incident that we did in my house?"

Clayton smiled, "Oh yea I do. That was when we made a little mini gun out of cereal boxes, duck tape, computer parts, and wires. We also had pens and pencils for ammo."

"Yes and do you remember when you accidentally shot at my mom; when she was in the kitchen?"

"Who the hell said that I accidentally shot at your mother?"

"My dad did when he was still living with us."

"Oh... Well your kinda right and wrong. It was an accident, but remember that accident made your mom stay in the hospital for 2 weeks."

Dillon remembered that as one of the best moments in his childhood. He spent two whole weeks with his cousins family.

"Best childhood ever."

"Damn right. Hey what time is it?"

Dillon looked at his clock on his computer and saw that it was 12:45 pm.

"12:45 in the afternoon why?"

Clayton sighed happily on his end.

"That means I still have enough time to stay in bed with Rainbow Dash." he said in a happy tone.

Dillon chuckled when he heard him say that.

"What is so funny?"

"Bro... Your such a cheesy romantic."

"oh blah! Dillon."

"Don't blah me."

"Blah blah!"

"Just who the hay do you think you are?"

"Hey that's my line."

Dillon just rolled his eyes, "Whatever. Just give me the numbers so I can type them down so you can hold your Dashie."

Clayton told him the numbers as he typed them down and started to call them on his phone.

SAM'S HOUSE

Sam had been up for a while with Applejack as they were watching the ending of ghost hunters together. His mother was gone for the day so he had the house to himself until she returned. Applejack and Sam had already ate breakfast and were just killing some time together talking and watching TV.

"So what do they do in this show again?" Applejack asked Sam, as he turned to ghost adventures.

"Oh Zack and his crew just go over the world and go to haunted areas in search of ghosts."

She frowned "Well shoot, that doesn't sound like fun?"

"Meh, it's their life Applejack and we can't take away what we are good at what we love to do."

Applejack looked at him after he said, "oh told ya that?"

"My dad. He acts just like our friend Clayton when he gets into his "manly speeches" all the time. He does it really to make my mom and I laugh." He sighed, "I hope he comes home soon next week. I miss him."

Applejack moved over to Sam and laid her head on his lap. He looked down and pulled her hat up to look into her eyes.

"Don't cha' worry Sam. I know that he is thinkin' about ya everyday." She said making him hug her.

"Thanks Applejack." he said.

They both smiled at each other when the house phone on the table next to them rang. Sam picked it up and held it to his ear.

"Yes?" he asked.

"Hi Sam, it's Dillon."

"Hey Dillon what's going on?"

"Oh nothing much. Just got off the phone with bro."

"Ah, I saw that he was real mad the other day. Is he OK?"

"Oh he's more than OK." he said snickering.

Sam raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean by that?"

Dillon stopped snickering, "I will tell you later. I just need you to hold on for a minute so I can call Jack"

"Sure no problem."

"Great hold on." he started to place the call on four way and dialed up Jack's number.

JACK'S HOUSE

Jack and Pinkie Pie were in the den, laying on the floor, playing a game that they had made up in there heads.

Jack pointed to the ceiling, "If you connect the four dots on the wall. What do you see?"

Pinkie Pie looked at what he was pointing and copied his hand with her hoofs as she made a square with her hoof.

"Oh! Oh! I know! I know! It's a box right!" she said with a joyful smile.

Jack turned onto his stomach, "Yup that's right Pinkie the four dots are aligned to make a box. Good job."

He rubbed her hair with his hand making her blush and giggle a bit, until Jack's cell phone rang playing the Naruto theme music.

They both looked at each other then at the cell phone. Jack reached for it and saw that it was a three way call from Dillon, Sam, and Clayton. He answered it.

"Welcome." he said jokingly.

"What are you buying? What are you selling?" the three boys all said in unison.

"Sweets, candy, and.... More sweets" Jack said in a French accent making Pinkie laugh.

"Hehe. OK OK. That's enough of that you guys." a fifth voice said.

"Ah! Hey Corey. I didn't know that this was now a five way conversation?"

"Well it is now and we have some news to tell you all."

"Alright, shoot." Sam said.

Corey started to tell them about the letter and the "important matter" as well.

Author's Note

Ok here's chapter 4. Have fun, and don't forget to write a comment if you want

Chapter 5

Chapter 5: The test subject

"WHAT!" all three boys said in unison.

"Shhh! Guys keep it down. Your gonna wake up Rainbow Dash." Clayton said as he heard her sigh happily in his chest.

Everyone heard her and "daww'd" at him, making Clayton blush.

Max spoke, "Awww Rainbow Dash is sleeping."

Clayton smiled, "Yeah, she's sleeping with me."

Everyone and everypony had there mouths drop, until Corey spoke, "Well that escalated quickly."

Sam snapped his fingers on his end of the line, "Well guys now that's over. We need figure out about this ordeal. Anyone have any ideas?"

Everyone was thinking of how they wanted to find a way to work around this ordeal, this took about 8 minutes until Pinkie Pie tapped on Jack's leg.

Jack looked at her "Yes Pinkie?"

She pulled his arm down to talk on his phone, "I have an Idea! How about we use those silver bracelets that Twilight gave us?"

Everyone thought about it and nodded at Pinkie Pie's idea.

Max smiled at the thought, "If we use those. Then that will take a little strain off of us."

Dillon began to get out of his computer chair and sat on the bed as he gently shook Fluttershy. This made her open up her cyan eyes and stare at him.

"H-hello Dillon" she said in her sleepy voice.

"Hey Fluttershy. Did you enjoy your sleep?"

"Y-yes I did."

"That's good... Um.... We need to talk about something."

She tilts her head at him "What do you mean?"

He puts his phone to her ear as he asks Corey and Max to tell her about what is going on. After they repeat everything that had just said to Fluttershy, she starts to blush in embarrassment.

"Oh my." said covering her mouth with her hoof.

Dillon places his hand on her back making her move a little closer to his side. He sighs as he strokes Fluttershy's mane.

He pulls the phone up to his ear to speak, "So now the question is. Who will be the test subject?"

Everyone stayed silent as they began to think who would try out the idea.

GOVERNMENT HQ- UNDERGROUND BASEMENT

"Well lord discord it looks like that you are ready to try your luck with Lucy." Black Haze chuckled.

He, Vanish, and the black cloaked Alicorn looked at discord wearing a windbreaker.

Discord raised his hand, "Right boys let's the game begin. Now if you excuse me, I must find this lovely woman and see if she shall fall for this good looking and attractive guy such as me."

He snapped his fingers and disappeared. The cloaked Alicorn took down his hood with his hoof, showing his purple colored bob cut hair.

He sat on his flank and smiled, "I think that we have done a good job with this. Once discord and Lucy become one they will become the most powerful team in the world!"

"That or they just act like two children Night Shadow. Remember this IS Discord that we are talking about." Black Haze said to the cloaked figure now known as Night Shadow.

"Yes I know, but I also know that he will not mess this up. I have been with him longer that the two of you have."

Vanish only sighed and huffed at him, "Yes we know! You have told Black Haze and I that story over seventeen times already! Just give it a rest!"

Night Shadow only turned his attention away from Vanish. He knew that Vanish was still young and he had a lot to learn since he left Equestria when he was a filly. He was one of action not planning and he would always show how bored he was when he wasn't able to use action.

"Just calm down Vanish." Black Haze said, "Just let everything work it's way into place."

MEANWHILE.....

The boys were still thinking about who was still going to try out Pinkie's idea. It was still silent on the phones until Clayton sighed and spoke.

"Hey guys let me and Rainbow Dash do it." he said as he looked at her who was still nuzzling his bear chest.

"Are you sure about it?" Sam asked.

"Yeah I am. Seeing her as a human would let be able to go outside and not have to stay inside my house." he finished.

The others thought about this in there heads and looked at their ponies who nodded at them with smiles.

"OK, call one of us and tell us if it worked." Jack said to Clayton.

"Right. Will do.", They all hung up as Clayton poked Rainbow's head.

"Rainbow Dash, time to wake up." he whispered to her.

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes looking up at Clayton and yawned, "Ah. Morning Clayton, what's up?"

She removed her hoofs around his waist. He smiled at her as he leaned up in his bed.

"Hey Dash. Listen there is something that we need to do. Something that I know that you might not want to do."

She looked at him, "What is it?"

He told her what happened while she was asleep and what they had to do.

"What! Why do you say that we would do it!" she said in a shocked voice.

Clayton looked at her as he leaned his head close to hers making her make a small tiny blush show on her face, "Because were strong, we are loyal, and we are brave enough to do this. Dash I want you to remember something that I always told myself in times like this."

This made her tilt her head, "What is that?"

"Never quit and never run from anything."

The words made her smile hearing that from Clayton as she got out of his bed. He got up as well and walk over to his closet and pull out the silver bracelet out of his jacket. They both looked at it then at each other and gulped. Both of them nodded as Clayton held out his hand to her.

"Give me your hoof and I will put it on you." he said.

Rainbow dash flew over to him as she placed her left hoof out in front of him. Clayton put the bracelet on and as soon as it was around her hoof; the bracelet started to glow and a flash of light covered her body. Clayton looked away from being blinded, but the light died down and he turned to face Rainbow. H saw that she had a human body, arms, toes, Rainbow like hair, and red eyes. There was just only one thing wrong... She was naked and Clayton quickly pulled something out of his closet. He threw her, blue jeans, a short black tank top, and a Wonderbolts hoodie. He bought the hoodie from hot topic three months ago, but didn't wear because it was to small on him.

As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at Clayton who was now putting on a shirt.

"Ugh.... I feel weird..... Huh... What happened to me?" she asked.

Rainbow looked at her hands and felt weight on her chest. She looked at her breasts and touched them.

"What are these?" she asked.

Clayton who didn't turn around to face her, "Those are called breasts Rainbow. They produce milk and they can be used for other things as well."

She looked at him puzzled, "Like what?"

Clayton pointed to the bathroom, "I will tell you later once mating season is here. Right now I wanna show you the city. What do you say?"

She started to get excited as she was about to hug him, but he pointed to the bathroom again.

"You can hug me all you want once you are dressed my dear. Don't worry I will be getting ready as well." he said.

Rainbow grabbed the clothes that he threw her and ran into the bathroom to get dressed.

Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Hang out and a date with chaos.

"Come on Dashie. You don't want to be late for your little date with our son do you?" Clayton's mother yelled from downstairs.

"I will be down in a minute and it's not a date were just gonna go into the city." she said back.

Her mother looked at her son who was wearing black boots, a death sentence shirt, his lady luck hoodie, his Yamato Katana on his back, and his black Kamina sunglasses. As he stood near the door leaning on the wall he and his family heard footsteps coming downstairs. Clayton looked at the end of the steps and he saw Rainbow Dash wearing the clothes that he gave her. She had on the blue jeans, the black tank top, and the Wonderbolts hoodie that fitted her perfectly.

His father clapped at her, "Well look who we have here. Our wonderful future daughter in law and our wonderful son together. You could not ask for a better couple."

He winked at them both which made her and Clayton blush. She walked to his side, and they made their way to the door. His mother stopped them just as Clayton turned the door knob.

"Oh by the way you two. Be sure to be careful in the city, alright?" she informed him.

Clayton turned to face her, "Of course you guys. Just who the hay do you think I am?"

They ran out the door as Rainbow shut the door with her foot as the two ran to the chopper. Clayton's parents smiled at them when they left knowing what Clayton said was true. That was Clayton's made up quote since the day that he became a brony. He had always heard some of the ponies say "what the hay" all the time, he thought that was lame and decided that from now on to make his own as his own catchphrase and thus "Just who the hay do you think I am?" was born.

The two drove down a Highway just a few miles away from the city. As they were driving Clayton called up his friends and told them that the bracelet worked. That they all should do it as well because they're going to be invited to a family brony dinner tonight. As soon as he was done arranging the time; he put his phone in his pocket, he felt Rainbow's hands increase their tightness on his waist. He felt her head on his back as he drove into the city. 'I can tell for a fact that she doesn't wanna lose me in her life...' he thought as he parked near a sidewalk, 'I don't wanna lose her either.'

As they got off the chopper and walked onto the sidewalk Rainbow was in awe at the large buildings and humans in New Port City. She almost wanted to fly up high in the sky to get a better view, but since she was in human form the bracelets sealed off her wings to cause a scene. Little did they know; as they were walking they did not notice Discord in human form, walk right into them. This caused Clayton and Discord to fall on the ground backwards.

Clayton got up, "Oh sorry sir. I wasn't paying attention."

He held out his hand to the man to assist him. Discord grabbed it and he pulled him up to his feet.

"Well things like that do happen I suppose. Besides it was only an accident and nothing more, but I do have a question. Do you a person by the name of Lucy?" he asked.

Clayton raised an eyebrow, "The only person that I know with that name is the person who owns that huge building over there down on Parker ave."

He pointed to his older sister's building. It was only a few blocks away from the main street that lead to the highway.

Discord smiled and looked at the young man, "Ah! I see. Well thank you mister... Um... Uh?"

The teenager only looked away from the man's face, "My name is not important."

He and Rainbow walked past him; as he looked at them walking away and into a place called hot topic. As he turned around to walk, but bumped into another person, this time being a woman in her mid twenties.

He went down to her side, "Oh pardon me my lady. I really didn't loo-"

He was cut off as the women punched him to the cold hard ground. She got up to her feet and glared at him.

"Just who the hell do you think you are! Bumping into me! Do you even know who I am you worthless shit!" she shouted.

A few by-standers looked at her with ugly looks. She saw them and glared at them, but they did nothing.

She yelled at them, "The fuck are you all looking at! Haven't you see the mighty Lucy walking from her day off you ungrateful bastards!"

Hearing her name made Discord stand right up and dust himself off, "Ah! You are Lucy. I have been looking for you."

She turned to him, who was smirking, as she cracked her neck and stared at him. She didn't have time to deal with him, so she had a cold look on her face.

"Oh really for what dare I ask?" she said.

He leaned up to her face and whispered something that made her do something that she hadn't done in a very long time: blush.

"So...... You want to go out with me huh? Do you really wanna do that?" she said with a dark smile.

He smiled "Yes I would Ms. Lucy."

She pulled out a piece of paper and wrote down her address, "Don't be late"

She walked past him and turned at the edge of the corner. He walked down the street grinning to himself as he got the girl of his chaotic dreams.

* * * * *

As the two walked into the store, Rainbow was in awe at all the clothes in the store.

"Wow! This is so cool!" she said.

She walked around the store to her pick out some clothes that she was going to go try, Clayton heard a scream outside.

"HELP ME!"

He ran out of the store and looked around to hear the yells, as Rainbow Dash came outside next to him.

"Clayton what's wrong?" she asked him in a concerned tone.

"I heard someone call for help and I'm trying to pinpoint the noise." he told her.

They heard another scream.

"SOMEPONY HELP!"

Hearing the word "somepony" made Clayton track the yell and run down the street. They ran, turned the corner and stopped to see in a alley where three thugs with guns. They surrounded a girl who had on a dark blue outfit on with a moon crescent in the center of it.

One of the men grabbed her making her pull away from him. This made half her dress come down from her shoulder. The other two men grinned at the sight; they started to get closer to the female as she started to sob.

This act alone made Clayton rage to the teeth. With the power of his ultimate rage; he balled up his fist as walked at the men. Rainbow just followed him with concern. As the two got close to the attackers; Clayton kicked down a trash can to make sure that they were not alone. One of the men who Clayton already knew all to well snarled and spited at the ground.

"Oh great it's the Katana wielding freak. And look he got a rainbow haired whore with him." he said.

The two men's friends laughed at his joke mocking Rainbow Dash who, with lightning speed, tackled the two men's friends and knocked them out. The leader walked out of the dark reviling himself. It was Richard who now was wearing an eye patch on his left eye.

"Ah Richard, what a very ungrateful surprise." Clayton said with a hint of rage in his voice.

"Get out of here you fucking freak. You have already caused me enough shit with me losing my fucking eye last time! Now get out of here I was about show this girl a good time, until you fucked it up with your damn ugly ass being in someone else's shit!"

That was the drive that Clayton needed as he ran at him and slammed him into the wall breaking his nose in the process. He turned to the girl as he held out his hand for her.

"You OK?" he asked her.

She nodded, but soon went into fear again as she pointed behind him.

"Look out!" she yelled.

Clayton turned to see a pissed and nose bleeding Richard, "Ahhh! You little fucking jackass! Your so dead for breaking my nose!"

Richard pulled out his handgun, which started to fired four times. Clayton, in response, pushed the girl to the side, and dodged three bullets. The fourth one went through his side; he gritted his teeth in pain. Richard, grinning, charged at him with a switchblade. Rainbow Dash put her foot out in front of Richard and made him lose his balance, making him fall at Clayton and the girl. Clayton pulled out his Katana and did a golfer like stance. Richard was coming down to the ground and he swung his arms up making the blade come into contact with his face making a very large scar in the center.

When he landed, he held his face in agonizing pain. He was stunned and the two men were no where to be seen. Clayton helped the girl up and picked her up bridle style making her smile a small bit as he and Rainbow ran out of the alley. As the three ran back to the chopper, he put the girl down on her feet and looked at her as Rainbow started to speak.

"Hey are you alright? I hope that big guy didn't do anything to you." she asked.

The girl shook her head as she looked at her heroes, "N-no, they didn't do anything to me. I seem to be fine. Oh! Where are my manners. My name is Princess Luna and to who do I thank to my fellow saviors?" she said.

Rainbow dash saw the moon crescent on her dress and already knew who it was, but Clayton rubbed his head in confusion.

"P-princess Luna! Wha-what are you doing here? I thought that you were with Princess Celestia?" she said.

"I was, but I wanted to see the new planet that my older sister was studying. It looked so wonderful, so I decided to go and take a look. I ended up getting lost and those humans tried to hurt me until you two showed up." she said smiling, but she noticed that Clayton was bleeding.

She gasped, "Oh no! Your hurt!"

She pointing at the red spot on his shirt; Clayton looked down at the spot.

"Oh man. Well it looks like I am..." he said. 'Note to self cut Richard's face again for hurting me.' he thought.

He saw Rainbow with a worried look on her face, "Clayton."

Clayton only placed his hand on her shoulder, "I'm fine. It's not that bad I'm a fast healer. Trust me on this Dashie."

He her giving her a wink in good measure which made her then bury her face into his chest to hide her blush.

Luna tapped his shoulder and Clayton turned to face her. He stared at her Luna which made her smile at him.

"Um... Clayton was it?" she asked him.

"Yes?" he asked.

"Thank you for saving me today. You and Rainbow Dash" she said leaning up to his cheek and kissed him on the cheek.

Rainbow saw this and got hot quick. She pulled Clayton into a passionate kiss and immediately broke the kiss. She laid her head on the side of his chest.

"Sorry Princess Luna, but Clayton is already mine. Sorry." she said.

Luna noticed voice of pride in her, that she was warning her that she already "claimed" him. Luna pouted and put her head down in frustration, 'Oh! No fair! Why couldn't I have ran into him first! That is so not fair!' she thought.

As fast as that event was the sun was already setting in the horizon. Clayton noticed that to; he wanted to look at the wound to see if any organs had been punctured.

"Well we better be getting home Dashie;" Clayton said. "We have a family dinner to get to."

Rainbow dash nodded at the thought and the two got on the chopper. Clayton just remembered and looked at Luna.

"Hey Luna." he said making her look at him, "If you want you can come to my house and stay there if you want until you get picked up."

Luna didn't even hesitate to say no. She didn't want to go though another event like she experienced. She sat in front of Clayton and held onto him like her life depended on it. Clayton turned on the chopper and they started to drive home.

Meanwhile Richard was still in the alley still holding his face. The blood was rushing on through his huge scar; the pain was immense and he had been sobbing. 'It's not fair.' he thought. Richard got on his feet and saw a man in a black suit stand before him.

"What do you want?" he asked.

He really wasn't in the mood for anymore shit surprises.

The man only chuckled as he then pulled out a long suitcase. He opened it showing a red bladed spear on a silver pole with the word "Firelance" above it.

"I want to give you power my friend. The power to get even with your enemies." he said.

When Richard heard those words. He was surprised that anyone would offer that, but decided not to give away the opportunity.

He smiled darkly, "Tell me who you are and I will join."

The greed in Richards eyes, which was slowly gushing over his eyelids, as he looked over the weapon.

The man smiled at him, "Why you can call me vanish."

Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Meeting Vanish

Rainbow Dash was standing in front of Clayton's door waiting for him to open it.

"Clayton please come out!" there was no response.

"Please. You can't believe what your sister said about you. It's not true. Your awesome and successful in your own way. Please come out." she said knocking on his door, there was still no response.

Everyone came upstairs to see how Clayton was doing.

Twilight looked at Rainbow, "Hey. How is he doing?"

Rainbow sighed, "I can't get him to come out of his room."

She laid her head on the door and tried to listen if she could hear him on the other side of the door. She listened for about 2 minutes and didn't hear anything.

Fluttershy looked at Dillon, "Oh my....I hope that Clayton is alright."

Dillon held her hand and she looked at Dillon who turned to her, "He'll be fine. He just needs to cool off for a bit. I just hope that my cousin doesn't do anything stupid in there."

Max walked up to the door and looked at Rainbow.

"Rainbow Dash. Maybe you should let me try to see if I could give it a try." he said.

She nodded at him as she backed away from the door. As Max knocked on the door.

"Come on Clayton. Please open the door. Were really worried about you!" Max said.

He also didn't get a response from the other side of the door. Applejack tapped on Max's shoulder as he turned to her.

"Yes Applejack?"

"Um. I reckon I might have an idea how to get the door open so we can talk to him."

"How?"

What she had said made Corey, Jack, Sam, and Dillon eyes widen as Jack stood in front of her.

"Applejack, no way are you kicking down this door!" he said making her frowned at him.

"Why in the hay not? We need to talk to him. We can't have him feeling sad just because of what his older sister said about him. Were his family and family must stick together." she said.

What she said was true; they needed to comfort Clayton, and they all wanted to help him no matter what. Jack sighed and stepped aside from her. Applejack took off her bracelet transforming her back into her pony form. Rarity took away the clothing that was surrounding the pony and kept it with her.

She turned over facing her flank at the door, lifted her back hoofs up and bucked the door open. As soon as the door swung open, they all poked there heads into the room. They were all shocked to see that Clayton wasn't in his room.

Rainbow ran inside and looked all over the room for him, but couldn't find one trace of him anywhere. She then fell to her knees and started to cry. The girls walked over to her side to comfort there friend as the boys looked around the room to see if they could find their brony brother.

Sam turned and looked at the open window.

"Um. guys" he said making everyone look at him.

He pointed to the window, "I think I know were he went".

Soon everyone realized that Clayton's window was opened and that he ran away. They all freaked out and ran downstairs to Clayton's parents and Luna who was now in pony form who were all cleaning up the table.

Corey shouted, "We got a problem!"

Both of Clayton's parents and Luna looked at him. Luna placed the plates down with her magic.

"What's the problem?" Luna asked Corey.

Max spoke "It's Clayton! He's gone!"

Hearing this made Luna's eyes widen.

"What!? He's gone! But how?"

"We think that he might have got out through his window."

Clayton's mother fainted as the words left his mouth. Her husband picked her up in his arms and turned to the group.

"This is not good. He hasn't done this in a long time." he said.

Twilight stood in front of the group, "Do you think you might know where he might have went?"

Dillon nodded and sighed, "Yes I do. When ever his sister always made him cry he would always go out to the forest at hunter avenue. He always went there to blow off steam."

"How far is it from the house?"

"46 miles from here."

Everyone looked at each other as Rainbow spoke up, "I'm gonna go find him."

Fluttershy placed her hand on her shoulder, "No! We will all go with you. Remember he is our family and won't let you do it alone."

Rainbow dash closes her eyes in thought. It was true what Fluttershy said; they were a family, and no matter what nobody leaves anyone behind. She opened her eyes and nodded at her.

Everyone walked over to the door and went to there cars except Rainbow who took off her bracelet and changed into her pony form. Rarity looked at her as she got inside Corey's car.

"Darling whatever are you doing?"

Rainbow started doing wing push ups as she turned to her.

"I'm gonna go find Clayton."

"Darling you don't know your way around this world. How are you going to find him?"

Rainbow stopped what she was doing and froze. It was true she didn't know her way around earth, nor would she be able to find which way the forest was at. She lowered her head as her ears flopped down.

Dillon walked over to her as he finished helping Fluttershy into her seat. He keeled down to her as she looked up at him with her sad red eyes. He placed his hand on her head and messed up her hair. She moved his hand off her head chuckling a bit as he smiled at her.

"Don't worry Rainbow were gonna find him. That we promise you." he said.

She smiled a bit more at him. Dillon got to his feet and waved his hand for her to get into his ford mustang. She flew over to the car as he opened the back door for her. She got inside and he closed the door. He got into the drivers seat and turned the car on. Dillon drove from the sidewalk in front of Sam.

He poked his head out to face them, "OK guys just follow me I know were the forest is. Just make sure to keep following me alright."

The other boys gave him a thumbs up as they all drove out of the small area and headed towards the highway.

THE FOREST

Clayton was sitting next to a tree with his Katana next to his side. He was looking at the sky deep in thought as the words of his sister started to come up:

'No your worse then that! Your a disgrace to this family! A virus to our Aunt! A disappointment to me! Why can't you act more like an eighteen year old! Why can't you get any good grades in your classes when you were in community collage! Why can't you get a job! Why can't you quit wasting your life sitting around on your ass! Why can't you stop hanging out with these poor people and get some real friends! Why can't you do anything right for once! Why can't you be more like me!'

Hearing those words again made him get mad. He tried to shake the words out of his head, but they only kept coming back. Clayton held his head down in sadness. As he looked at the ground; he then heard footsteps in the grass. He still was looking down at the grass as he then glanced up at what the noise was. He saw a man who looked like he was in his teens, as the man then stood over him a bit.

"Well, well, well, What a wuss" he said in a dark tone.

Clayton looked up at the person, "You are?"

The boy smirked, "The name's Vanish and I'm here to deliver a message to you."

Clayton raised an eyebrow at him, "What kind of message?"

"Hmmm... Let me see here. Oh! Yes, here it is." he pulled out a machete which was the same length as his Katana.

"I'm here to send you the message of death!" he shouted.

Vanish raised his weapon and swung down at Clayton. He dodged his attack and rolled behind Vanish. Clayton dropped kicked Vanish making him face over face first into the ground.

As he started to get up, Vanish looked over at Clayton who had his eyes closed at him.

Vanish grinned at him, "You know, I'm gonna beat you in a few seconds."

Clayton pulled his Katana off of his back and held it in front of his face. He opened his eyes and he slowly started to pull out his weapon from it's sheath.

As Clayton slowly pulled out his weapon and he grinned at Vanish, "Just who the hay do you think I am?"

He had his Katana at his side at the ready.

Vanish responded to his words, "I think your a fool for trying to take me on!"

He charged towards him and Clayton showed off his cocky grin and then charged at him.

"Well the one thing that you should know about me is. I never run from my enemies!" he shouted.

The sound of two blades clashed together. Vanish and Clayton glared at each other, smiling darkly.

THE HIGHWAY

"Wow! This is so fun!" Pinkie Pie said.

She was bouncing in her seat, in her pony form. Jack looked at her.

"Yes Pinkie it is, but remember that were here to find Clayton." he said to her as she bounced into his lap.

"Okie Dokie" she said.

Pinkie hugged him and she started to move her hoofs on his chest a bit. Jack blushed at what she was doing and glanced down at her and up at the road. This was really not the time while he was driving.

"Uh.. P-Pinkie Pie?" Jack said, "What... Are you doing?"

Pinkie pie still kept moving her hoofs on his chest and moved one of her hoofs down to his pants. She looked down at his pants and poked at his groin with her hoof. Jack started to blush even more as he started to let his manhood grow. Pinkie titled her head a bit at this, but remembered Twilight telling her about the human body in a book of myths. She never really paid any real attention to it. She leaned down and used her teeth to open the zipper on jack's pants, while Jack was still driving, he was now bright red as he heard his zipper go down. Jack realized that mating season was starting for Pinkie.

"Pinkie, I really don't think that it's a good idea for you to be in the mood while I'm dri-" he stopped his sentence.

He felt Pinkie's mouth over his cock; she started to bob her head up and down as Jack was moaning a bit.

"Pinkie...." he said as he saw the others get off on exit 99.

He followed them as he was gritting his teeth trying not to pull over and let his lust take over. He glanced at Pinkie who was still sucking him off, he leaned back a bit in the drivers seat. 'Oh man. I really hope that we find Clayton soon." he thought.

THE FOREST

Clayton and Vanish were still clashing their swords at each other, gritting there teeth in the process. Vanish slashed at Clayton's chest making a large scar, but he ignored the wound as he slashed Vanish's arm, ripping off a piece of his skin. Vanish growled at him as he kept clashing with Clayton making his swings harder as hit as his Katana with his machete. 'This is not possible! It's been over 3 hours and I still haven't killed him yet. Is he really that strong?' he thought.

Vanish was caught off guard for a minute Clayton took that as his opportunity to attack him. He slashed upward at him making a large gash onto his leg. Vanish groaned in pain as he knelt down. He looked up at Clayton; he saw a small smile on his face.

"Never underestimate your enemies. No matter what they look like." he said.

Vanish only chuckled at this, "True, your right about that, but you just got lucky this one time."

"Oh? Really now?"

"Yeah, really."

Clayton held his bloody Katana to his side, "Then consider this as me being lucky Vanish."

He swung his Katana at the side of his face, cutting his left cheek open. Vanish fell to the ground writhing in pain as Clayton put his Katana back into it's sheath on his back.

Vanish looked at him glaring, "Ah! You brat! I will get you for that!"

Clayton picked up his machete and turned to Vanish who was still on the ground holding his cheek. His eyes started to widen as Clayton raised up his left arm. Vanish closed his eyes waiting for his death and heard the blade come down. He didn't fell any impact on his body and he slowly opened his eyes. He saw that his machete was stuck into the ground next to his side.

He looked at his blade and looked up at Clayton who had his back turned with his arms crossed.

"Why.... Why didn't you finish me off?" he asked him.

Clayton turned to him with his arms still crossed, "Why? I don't know, maybe because I know that you can do better."

"What do you mean?"

"I mean that I know that you can do better the next time we meet."

Vanish snickered at his words, "The next time that we meet you'll be dead."

Clayton only smiled, "That is something that I will be looking forward to that day with you."

Vanish got to his feet, "Well it doesn't matter really. We are already going after the one thing that you all left behind."

Clayton tilted his head at him, "What are you getting at!"

"You will see soon enough."

Before he could respond to his comment; they both heard the sound of cars pulling up. Clayton turned to see his friends get out of there car doors and run to him, Rainbow Dash flew straight at him knocking him down as she hugged and kissed him.

"Clayton! Oh I'm so happy your alright!" she said as she kissed his cheek.

His friends all stood near him as he got up holding his favorite cyan pony. As he turned to face to Vanish, but he was gone.

"What the? Where is he?"

Rarity looked at him puzzled "Where is who darling?"

He turned to her, "Vanish. He was right there a minute a ago."

Applejack stepped forward, "Ah think you were probably just imagining things."

Fluttershy gasped at him as she covered her mouth.

"Clayton... What happened to you?" she asked pointing at his shirt with the huge scar.

Everyone looked at him and gasped. Rainbow looked at his chest as her eyes started to widen in horror, she looked up at him.

"What happened? Are you hurt? Who did this to you?" she asked as she held her hoofs around him tightly crying into his chest.

Clayton petted her head, "It's alright Dashie, I'm fine. It's just a.... Well a big scratch that's all, but don't worry I'm fine. I'm not going anywhere."

Rainbow wipes her tears away and looks up at him, "You promise?"

"I promise."

She leaned up and kissed him deeply, as her hoofs wrapped around his neck. Everyone sighed happily at the two embracing. They stopped kissing as they both looked into each others eyes. Max cleared his throat as he spoke.

"Well now that were all together now. How about we go home. Come on guys let's get going." The brony family nodded in agreement.

Clayton walked over to his chopper and got on it, as he started it up he felt rainbow dash's hoofs around his waist.

She leaned up and whispered to him, "When we get home, I need your help with something."

She nuzzled her head on his shoulder. Clayton knew what was coming and he just blushed and revved up his motorcycle driving home.

GOVERNMENT HQ- BASEMENT

Back in the underground basement, Night Shadow was watching the main twelve all go to there homes. He looked over to his left and saw Vanish walk into the dim light in his Alicorn form with a large scar on his left cheek.

Black haze saw his large wound and laughed at him, "Ha! How sad! The mighty vanish has been wounded by a human!

Vanish was enraged, "He got lucky! I swear the next time that he and I meet he won't be so lucky!"

Night shadow then sighed and raised his hoof, "SILENCE VANISH!!!"

That was Night's Royal Canterlot voice, Vanish backed away in fear, he hadn't heard him use it in years. Night Shadow lowered his hoof.

"It seems that the human that you fought with is going to be a real problem. It seems that we can't wait for Discord to make his move with Lucy. So I vote that we switch to plan B instead." he said.

Black Haze looked at him, "That would be?"

Night Shadow grinned, "To capture princess Luna!"

Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Sparks

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

As soon as everyone said there goodbyes Clayton and Rainbow drove home, and walked into the house. As soon as Clayton opened the door his parents and Luna turned to see who was at the door. His mother ran over to her son and hugged him tightly almost making him gasp for air.

"Hey.... Mom... I... Can't... Feel my lungs."

She let him go smiling at him.

"Oops sorry Hun." she said as she wiping away her tears from her face.

Luna walked up to him, "I'm so happy that your home safe. We were really worried about you."

Clayton knelt down and hugged the Princess of the night. He slowly stroked her mane making her blush bright red.

As Clayton finished hugging and talking with his family and Luna. Rainbow nudged his leg, she winked at him and flew upstairs. Clayton smirked as he knew what she was getting at, but his parents knew this as well. This made Luna confused by this as his father patted his son on the shoulder.

"Go get her bud." he said

He winked at him and his mother hugged him.

"Please don't break the bed alright?" she kissed his forehead as they went into the other room leaving Clayton and a confused Luna in the living room.

Luna looked up at Clayton with a curious look, "Clayton. What did your father mean by what he said to you?"

He was about to answer her question until they heard Rainbow Dash upstairs.

"Clayton hurry up!" Rainbow shouted.

He sighed as he looked at Luna who then understood what was going to happen.

Her ears flopped down, "O-oh... Well... Let me leave you be then"

Clayton knew how sad Luna felt; he immediately picked her up and walked with her to the couch in the living room.

Luna was stunned by his actions. He looked into her eyes making her blush madly at him; he leaned down to her almost close to her lips.

"Here. Let me give you something to remember for a very long time." he said.

She felt his lips connect with Luna's; her eyes widened for a bit before she closed them. She made out with him wrapping her front hoofs around his neck; his tongue move inside of her mouth and she moaned in his mouth. This kiss lasted for about two whole minutes until they broke away smiling at each other. Clayton got up from the couch and walked to the stairs as he waved at her.

"Goodnight Luna. Have a sweet wonderful dream." he said to her as he walked up the steps.

Luna laid down on the couch smiling and blushing; she closed her eyes and thought about what just happened. She would treasure that memory forever. She finally got a kiss from the human that she had a crush on.

* * * * * * *

As Clayton opened the door to his room he saw Rainbow under the covers staring at him with bed room eyes. He smiled at her; he walked into his bathroom and came back with a large bandage on his bare chest. He walked to the bed as Rainbow leaned up to his face and kissed him deeply. She wrapped her hoofs around his neck; he moved his hands down to his pants and started to take them off.

As Rainbow dash stopped kissing him, she sat on her flank on the bed and her eyes were checking out Clayton's naked body. She blushed at the sight before her as he got into the bed and under the covers. She moved close to his side and pulled his face close to hers to kiss him deeply again. He held her close to his chest, they kept making out for three hours as Clayton pulled away from her making her pout.

"Why did you stop?"

He smiled, "Oh don't worry I'm not finished with you yet Dashie."

He stood up on his knees in the bed showing her his cock. She leaned down and licked it a bit, but then took it into her mouth. Clayton moaned as he put his hand on her head as she kept sucking him off. She wrapped her tongue onto his cock as she started to suck him faster and faster making him moan more.

"D-Dashie." he said with lust in his voice.

She stopped and looked him with lustful eyes. He picked her up and placed her onto his lap. He sticks his cock into her flank and starts to move slowly. As he was thrusting, Rainbow starts to moan. She leaned forward to make out with him as he continue to fuck her.

"Clayton...." Rainbow moaned.

She started to kiss his chest, but was interrupted. Clayton pulled out his cock and makes her move down on her stomach. Without hesitation, he slams his cock into her and increased his thrusting through her. Rainbow moaned was muffled through the pillow as he plowed into her. Clayton was getting close to his climax so he grabbed her waist and lifted her as he was still connected. Then Clayton went into overdrive and continuously rutting her silly. His waist slammed into her flank as he held her making Rainbow moan more.

"Ah! Clayton!" Rainbow shouted

"Dashie! I'm gonna cum!" he shouted.

Clayton pulled out of her and came over her back. He was exhausted, from the thobbing scars on his chest, the bullet wound on his side and making love can really tire a guy out. He laid beside her as they both panted looking into each others eyes.

"I.. Love you.. Dashie" he said.

She smiled at him, "I.. Love you too... Clayton".

They held each other as they laid in the bed sleeping happily.

DILLON'S HOUSE

Dillon was outside thinking about his cousin and the wound that he had, he was a little worried about him. It wasn't until he heard his mother yelling as he heard Fluttershy scream. He dashed inside the house towards the back to see his mother hitting Fluttershy.

"Die you devil!" his mother shouted.

She swung a belt to hit Fluttershy, who was in pony form.

SNAP!! SNAP!!

Fluttershy was screaming in pain, her eyes were covered in tears. This was the breaking point of Dillon's rage; he cared about Fluttershy too much to see her hurt, especially by his own mother. He ran towards his room and grabbed his Windmill Shuriken and ran out his room to the living room.

"Hey!" Dillon shouted.

His mother looked at him as she still held her belt in her hand.

"Dillon! Help me get rid of this thing!" she shouted.

He looked at Fluttershy was cowering in the corner with two red belt marks, crying.

Dillon tapped his foot at her, "OH! So now you want my help?!" he shouted.

"Don't you back talk to me like that you little brat! Ugh! I don't know why I let you hang out with your ungrateful cousin all the time!" she shouted.

He opened the Windmill Shuriken, "He is not ungrateful! He is my cousin! He is my family! He is my bro!"

His mother grits her teeth as she then turns her attention to Fluttershy who is still crying and cowering in fear. She wasn't satisfied hitting her twice with a belt, she then kicked her on her side that may cause a bruise on her side. Dillon snapped; that was the last straw. He throws his Shuriken at his mother and it slashed his mothers right arm and stabbed on the wall next to her. His mother knelt down and screamed in pain; blood was streaming down her forearm. Dillon walked over to her and picked up Fluttershy into his arms. He grabbed his Shuriken out of the wall and closed it up.

His mother got to her feet behind him, "You fucking worthless child! I should have had an abortion with you long ago!" she shouted

She was about to walk towards him, but was stopped as he pointed his Shuriken at his mothers face.

"If you ever hurt Fluttershy again! Or so help me, I will decapitate your head off your fucking shoulders!" he shouted

His mother didn't here his voice. She just walked past him and into the kitchen. Dillon took Fluttershy into his room and laid her down on his bed. He petted her mane and this was calming the traumatized mare.

Her tears were still streaming down her cheek, "I-I'm s-so sorry! Dillon I didn't mean to-"

Fluttershy's words were stopped as Dillon's lips came into contact with hers. She looked at him, her tears stopped and was surprised, but was happy. She wraps her hoofs around his neck as they continue to kiss. Their kiss is broken, however, Dillon's mother pulls him from Fluttershy's lips. She slaps him across his face with her belt as he fell to the floor. He gets on his feet to see his mother beating Fluttershy again with the belt.

SNAP! SNAP! SNAP!

This was all he needed to fuel his rage. He gets up and tackles his mother out of his window, it shattered into pieces and they both hit the grass outside. He pulled out his shuriken he kept in his pocket and opens it up. He looks down at his mother with eyes burning of rage. The rage that he has been waiting to unleash onto her for over sixteen years of his life. He slams the Shuriken into the ground almost cutting her neck.

"I warned you about hurting Fluttershy you stupid bitch!" he yelled.

Dillon was holding her down by her throat. His mother spits in his face as she yelled back at him.

"Your a fucking sicko! Making out with a cartoon animal! A fucking animal! I can't believe you do such a thing! If your father saw this he would never look at you ever again!"

"You really think that that bastard gives a shit about me!? He doesn't even give a damn about me! He cared about me when I was 3 and that was it! After he left you blamed me for him leaving! You always did you ugly whore! I never saw you as my real mother! I always saw my aunt as a real mother than you! It was because of him your nothing to me! You are a fucking pest! I have always hated you! If there is one thing that I learned from my cousin! It's that he gives me the motivation to finally stand up to you! No matter what happens I will always have my brony pride and no one can take that away from me! Not even a worthless woman like you!" he panted.

His mother was about to spit in his face again, but he pulled his Windmill Shuriken out of the ground. He released her neck and held up her right arm that was still holding the belt. He slashed off the skin on her forearm and she dropped the belt on her face. She yelled to the top of her lungs as Dillon got up and looked at her. He saw the fear that she had in her eyes.

He grabbed his mothers left arm and pulled her up. He leaned down to face his mothers face. Their faces were so close that their noses could touch.

"Now I want you to get the hell out of my life. If I ever see you again, I will not even for a minute, kick your ass." he warned

He let her go and kicked her in the leg, making her fall. She got up with her severed forearm and made her way to the car and drove off.

Dillon saw her mother leave in the distance until she disappeared over the hill. His looked at his body and saw shards of glass into his skin. His wounds, head and heart were throbbing and he looked over at Fluttershy. It looks like she, thankfully, didn't see the whole ordeal. She looked at his cuts all over his body as she flew out of the broken window.

"Dillon?" she asked.

Dillon looked at her and she almost got a black eye and the bruises were starting to show. Dillon smiled at her as he looked up at the cloudy sky.

"It's alright Fluttershy... She is never coming back...." he whispered.

Dillon falls to his knees and falls on his side passed out next to Fluttershy. This made her start to panic.

"Dillon! Dillon!" she shouted

Fluttershy went to mother mode and lays her head on his chest. She hears his heartbeat, she sighed in relief. Fluttershy grabs the bracelet and puts it on. To make haste, she carries him and head inside the house at the middle of the night.

Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Kidnapped

DILLON'S HOUSE

Dillon opened his eyes to look at his surroundings. He notice his computer was next to the side of the room, as soon as he leaned up he saw bandages on his body. He looked at the foot of his bed to see Fluttershy, in pony form, sleeping.

Dillon smiled, but was still sad to see her hurt. Their were at least three dark bruises marks on her body. He carefully pulls her close to him and kisses her head. Fluttershy opened her eyes as she yawned. She looked to see that she was in Dillon's arms, as she looked up at him shyly.

"Oh. Good morning Dillon."

"Hey Fluttershy. How are you feeling?"

She looked at her body to see that the bruise marks from his mothers belt were still there. She moved out of his arms and stretched a bit as she smiles at him.

"I feel fine. Um... I fixed up your wounds when you passed out last night.... Um... I hope that I didn't do anything wrong." she said hiding her face with her hair.

Dillon leaned over to her and kissed her cheek making her blush.

"No, you great Fluttershy. Thank you." he said petting her mane.

She nuzzled his hand in reply. He got up out of his bed and over to his computer and went to Facebook. He sent a message to his friends to see if they could hang out today.

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

Luna wakes up and walked into the kitchen to eat an apple. Clayton's mother was sitting at the table with her coffee while his father sits in the den reading the newspaper. Luna glances at the stairs then at the table, Clayton's mother looks at her.

"Luna are you alright?" she asked.

Luna looks at her, "Oh. Yes I'm alright. Thank you for asking. I'm just wondering why Clayton and Rainbow Dash haven't come down yet."

His mother smiles at her as she pets her head avoiding her horn, "Oh, don't worry about that. He's a very late sleeper. Those two will wake up soon."

Luna smiled at her as she puts her core apple in the trash with her magic. She made her way to the front door, but Clayton's father stopped reading his paper and turns to her.

"Luna, where are you going?" he asked.

She turned to face him, "I'm just going to get some fresh air."

He nodded at her, "OK. Just be careful alright?"

She smiled, "Don't worry I will."

Luna used her magic and transforms into her human form, with clothing, as she walks out the front door.

GOVERNMENT HQ

Night Shadow, Black Haze, and Vanish were watching Luna leave from the house. As they kept watching her Night Shadow turned to Black Haze with a smiled.

"Haze my friend, would you be so kind as to invite princess Luna here. It would be wonderful to see her again." he said.

Black haze nodded as he teleports out of the office. Vanish looks at him with a smirk.

"So, what are you planning to do with Luna?" he asked.

"I'm going to have a family get-together with my descendant sister." he said.

Night was now in deep thought, but Vanish just shrugged and made his way to the glass window of Lucy's office. He saw New Port City surrounded by buildings while down below the people of this world are hard at work.

Vanish smiled, "I can't wait to control this puny little planet."

Night Shadow heard him and growled at him.

"WHO SAID THAT YOU WOULD BE THE ONE TO RULE THIS WORLD VANISH!? YOU FORGET THAT I SHALL BE THE ONE TO CONTROL THIS WORLD NOT YOU! I OWN YOU REMEMBER THAT!" he shouted in his royal Canterlot voice.

Vanish only rolled his eyes and huffed. He walked away from the window to the elevator.

Night Shadow yelled at him across the room, "Where are you going?!"

Vanish didn't look at him as he kept walking to the elevator and opened the metal doors with his magic and walks inside. Vanish turns to face Night Shadow smiling at him as the doors then close.

Night Shadow sighed as he turns his chair to face the window, placing a hoof on his chin thinking.

NEIGHBORHOOD PARK

Luna was sitting on a park bench looking at the sky smiling. She was still thinking about the kiss that Clayton had given her; she knew that he was with rainbow dash, but she respected that and he wanted to give her something to keep close to her heart. She blushed madly at the thought of his mouth and hers touching last night as her smile grew. She snapped out of her thought as a man then tapped her shoulder, and looked at him.

"Oh I'm sorry to bother you miss, but are you sitting here all by yourself?" he asked.

Luna nodded at the man, "why yes I am."

He sat down to her side as he looked inside his pocket looking at his black hoof. He turns his attention to her.

"So miss what is your name?" he asked.

"My name is Luna." she smiled.

"Luna...that is a wonderful name"

She smiles as she goes back to watching the clouds in the sky; he starts to grin to himself as he glances at her.

"You know... My friend would love to meet you." he said.

This caught her attention.

"Your friend?" she asked

He nods at her as he then holds his hand out to her.

"Would you like to come with me to see him?" he said.

She smiled at him and takes his hand, but her hand went through a volt of green electricity. It zaps her body and screams in pain as the electricity knocks her out. The man picks her body up then teleports himself and Luna away.

STARBUCKS

Everyone was hanging out inside the coffee shop for the day. Clayton and Rainbow were holding hands under the table again; Corey and rarity were Eskimo kissing (rubbing noses against one another); Max and Twilight were discussing the history of Equestria together; Sam and Applejack were playing rock, paper, scissors which for some reason she was very good at, even after learning how to play the game; Jack and Pinkie pie were sharing a caramel mocha together sipping the drink with bendy straws; and Dillon and Fluttershy were staring into each others eyes.

"So the Everfree forest is not controlled by Ponies or Pegasus at all?" Max asked Twilight.

"Nope" she answered, "The animals care for themselves, the clouds move on there own, and the nature in the forest grows on it's own as well."

"That really isn't all that bad Twilight."

"What? How is it not bad?"

"It's because that kinda sounds like how earth is."

Twilight gasps, "That's horrible!"

Max only waves his finger, "As a matter a fact, it's really not that bad."

"But how is it not?"

He chuckles as he looks at Twilight who is still waiting for his answer. The conversation was interrupted as Clayton phone goes off. He pulls it out of his pocket to see that his father is calling him, he answers.

"Hello?"

"Hey bud. Is Luna with you?"

"No. Why what's wrong?"

"She hasn't come home yet."

"What? Are you serious?"

"Yes. She's not here at the house; your mother and I are getting worried."

"We'll go look for her dad."

"OK bud. Be careful alright?"

"We will dad."

He hung up his phone as he looked at everyone.

"Guys we have a problem." he said

Everyone looks at him until Sam spoke, "What is it?"

"Luna hasn't come home yet."

"You think she got lost?"

"If so we better find her guys. Come on let's go find Luna."

The group got up from their seats as they head to the vehicles to go find Luna.

Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Missing and an old relative

Everyone scatters around New Port City to find Luna. Max, Corey, Rarity, and Twilight go look in the park. Jack and Pinkie Pie looked in the sweet shop for obvious reasons, Sam and Applejack went into the mall, Dillon and Fluttershy looked around the city streets, and Clayton and Rainbow Dash went to look in his neighborhood. They searched for hours and could not find a single trace of her anywhere. Everyone, later on met back at Clayton's house so they could rest.

Everyone in the house were exhausted and went to sleep; the boys were upstairs while the girls were downstairs. They had to split from each other so that the "urges" wouldn't start to manifest. While the boys and mares were sound asleep, the only two people that were awake were Clayton and Dillon. They were in the back room downstairs to mediate in there own way.

As Dillon was spinning his windmill Shuriken with his hand, his cousin was sitting on the cold floor thinking. Dillon stopped at what he was doing as he sat in front of his cousin.

"Hey bro?" Dillon asked.

"Yeah?"

"You think Luna is OK?"

"Yeah... I think she is."

"You don't think she's fine do you?"

"To be honest with you. I'm just really worried about her. That's all."

"I figured that."

"Yeah... I just don't want anyone to hurt her... I couldn't bear the thought of what she is going through right now."

"Yeah.... Me too."

GOVERNMENT HQ-CELL ROOM

Luna started to gain consciousness from her little encounter with the person that she meet the other day.

"Uh.... Where am I?" She asked herself

She looked at her hoofs to see that they were chained up and she tried to use her magic, but it didn't work.

"What? W-what's wrong with my magic?"

"Oh Princess Luna. You should just relax my dear." A voice said from the shadows.

She turned to were she heard the voice, "Who is there! Show yourself!"

The figure walked out from the shadows wearing the black cloak. He stood in front of her and he took down his hood reviling his green long hair with a few shades of yellow, his heterochromia eyes one red and one blue.

She gasps as she backs up into her cell, "N-night Shadow. Wha-what are you doing here?"

Night shadow leans up to the cell bars and grins, "Oh I'm so glad that you remembered me my decedent. It has been a long time and I... Well I haven't been to Equestria to see you and Princess Celestia in... Oh about let me see... Oh yes, in about TWO THOUSAND YEARS!"

Luna tries to back away more in her cell, but it is no use as she is stuck in a corner. Night shadow starts to laugh.

"You must be so happy to see me again." He chuckled, but she looked away from him trying not to stare into his eyes.

Night Shadow walks away from her cell, "Well no matter. I'm going to get rid of you and your older sister. Once I have enough power to do so, but first I think I should have some fun with this. I mean I know that your friends are looking for you and well.... I know that they will find you, but that would be boring. So I have a better idea in mind."

Luna looked up at him, "What would that be?"

He turns around to face her and he was smiling, "Oh why I'm going to make you the prize for my little soon to be game."

She shivers in fear at the thought of his wicked idea.

"Don't worry my dear. I will be fair... If your friends get to you and free you in my game, then you can go home no strings attached. I promise."

She smiles a bit hearing that as he then walks out of her cell room and down the dim lighted hallway smiling at his idea, "Sadly my dear decedent. I'm the kind of Alicorn that always has an extra player to my games."

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

It was five in the morning and Dillon was still awake. His cousin went back upstairs to sleep as was thinking about what he had said.

"Man.... I really hope that she is alright... Where could she be?"

While Dillon was about to get up and leave the back room. He saw a scroll on top of the small work table. The scroll looked liked what Spike would of send to Celestia.

"Huh? What's this?" He asked himself.

He picks up the small scroll, opens it and reads it to himself. When he finished reading it; he closes the scroll up and runs out the back room, past the girls, in the living room, and up the stairs. He opens the guest room door and closes it. He gets into his sleeping bag and holds the small scroll close to him as he smiles.

'Oh man. I can't wait to tell everyone the awesome news in the morning.' He thought.

He looked out the window through his sleeping bag and slowly went to sleep.

Chapter 12

Chapter 12: True Intentions

GOVERNMENT HQ

Night Shadow and Black Haze were in the war room talking about the game. Night Shadow was planning it and Black Haze wrote down what he needed.

"Alright so what do you need for this.... Game of yours?" Black asked.

Night Shadow smiled, "Just one thing my friend. An army of Alicorns."

Black Haze raised eyebrow, "An army of Alicorns?"

Night Shadow nodded, "Yes that is all I need Black Haze."

Night Shadow gets up from his chair and headed to the elevator. Inside he presses the button to go to the 9th floor.

9th floor- Cell Room

As Night Shadow walked out of the elevator into the bright room. He walked over to the cell at the end of the room that held Luna inside. He smiled as he saw her dried tears on her cheek as she was sleeping silently.

"Oh, how sad." he whispered, "Well my decedent sister of mine. I'm in the process of starting my little game very soon. A little game that I like to call... War."

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

Everyone was up and in the den watching TV, mostly just cartoons, to pass the time. Some of them were eager to go look for Luna again. Dillon was the last person to wake up and he ran downstairs to tell them the news, but almost tripped coming down.

Everyone looked at him until Fluttershy broke the silence, "Dillon are you alright?"

He looked at her and nodded, "Yeah I'm fine, but I have something to show you all."

He pulled out of his pocket a small scroll and laid it on the coffee table in front of everyone. Twilight lifted the letter up with her magic and gasped.

"Th-this is a letter from princess Celestia!"

Max looked at her, "You sure?"

"Yes I am. Here let me read what it says."

She read the letter:

Dear Twilight,

I have come to inform you that I have found out the person that might have taken my sister Luna. I would like to bring you, your friends, and your human companions to Equestria so that we may discus this matter in private more.

Sincerely,

Princess Celestia

Everyone in the room was silent until Dillon cheered, "Woo Hoo! We're going to Equestria! This is so awesome!"

Twilight looked at everyone who were all smiling and she couldn't help it but smiled as well. Hearing that the Princess wanted to see her about the important matter, but also letting her bring Max and his friends with them into there world.

As soon as everyone were smiling and cheering about the news. The letter started to glow and made everyone stop in their excitement. They all saw the letter as it flew over there heads. It formed into a white spiral portal and the portal levitated everyone in the den and sucked them into the portal.

EQUESTRIA - CANTERLOT CASTLE

As soon as the wormhole opened; the main twelve fell out of the portal and onto the ground. They all got up to there feet and hooves to dust themselves off. Corey and Max were the first to look up in front of them. They saw a white Pegasus Unicorn with a horn, huge white wings, and colorful light cobalt blue mane. The boys looked at her in awe.

She smiles at them warmly, "Hello Max and Corey. It's so wonderful to finally see all six of you."

She looked up at the other four and saw there mouths drop as well. Twilight and her friends all bow there heads in front of her.

Twilight walked forward to her, "Princess Celestia. We have read the letter that you sent us and you said that you knew who might have taken your sister Luna."

Celestia nodded at her, "Yes Twilight I do. I believe that it is Night Shadow who might have taken her."

Jack looks at her puzzled, "Who's Night Shadow?"

"Night Shadow is a descendant of the royal family. He has always been a troubled one to deal with and even when we were young, he has always wanted power and control. He would do anything to obtain it for the love of war and conflict. This troubled my sister and I. We had no choice, but to banish him to a different planet. We never thought that we would see him ever again" She informed.

Everyone looked at each other until Sam walked up to her, "Well what does he want with your sister, Princess?"

The Princess sighed, "He has always wanted our powers to use to become a god and rule over Equestria. We thought that banishing him would make Equestria safe, but now that he has my sister; I fear that he may try to take her powers away from her and use them to take over your world."

The boys were all shocked by this; they all had worried looks on there faces, thinking about what he might do to there families and friends.

Clayton stepped forward to her, "Princess Celestia."

She smiles at him, "You can call me Celestia."

Clayton nods, "Celestia tell me. Do you know of anyone named Vanish?"

Celestia looked at him with a look of worry, "I do. Did you meet him?"

Clayton smirked, "Even better. I fought with him and won although he did cut me on my chest, but I cut him on his cheek deep."

He smiled as he started to remember there encounter. Celestia made her horn glow and a white light touched Clayton's chest. He puts his hand on his chest and felt where his scars were, but he lifted his shirt and his scar, and bullet wound was gone. He smiled and looked up at Celestia who smiled back at him. Clayton did the unthinkable: he ran up and hugged her.

Everyone was shocked to see this just as much as Princess Celestia was. She leaned her head down to him and nuzzled his shoulder. After a while he let go of her neck slowly.

"Sorry Celestia. Guess I got carried away." He scratched his head.

Celestia still kept her smile, "That's quite alright Clayton, but I also have some bad news."

Everyone snapped out of there shock to hear what Celestia had to say.

"Night Shadow has sent me a letter not to long ago saying that he want's to have a small war and who's general is left standing wins my sister." She frowned in sadness.

Rarity then stomped her hooves down, "That is the most vile thing that I have ever hear in my whole life! I mean who would even do such a thing to anypony let alone family!"

Celestia nodded at her in agreement, "He doesn't see Luna and I as family; only as enemies that can hurt. I will inform my royal guards about his war and I will let my nephew Shining Armor be the general of the faction."

Twilight shot her head up, "P-princess! Your going to send my brother out to fight against Shadows army!?"

Celestia walked over to her star pupil and leaned her head down to her, "Don't worry Twilight. I do not wish any harm that comes to your brother, because I will be with him."

Everyone shouted in unison, "WHAT!"

"Yes I shall join my royal guards and your brother into the battle. I understand that you are concerned, but rest assured that I will protect my little ponies with my life."

Clayton stepped forward, "I'm joining you as well. I want to be of help in this fight.. Plus maybe get even with Vanish"

Rainbow looked at him in shock, "What! Dude are you crazy! I can't afford to see you get hurt by this Vanish guy!"

Clayton leaned down and stroked her mane, "I know Dashie, but I want to do this. I want to help out anyway that I can and I'm not taking no for an answer."

Applejack walked up to his side, "Now clay. I know that you wanna help out and stuff, but we can't bear to see you in real danger, Sugarcube."

Fluttershy spoke "Yes... W-we care about you so much and we would be crushed if you were to be hurt in that fight."

Rainbow held onto Clayton's hip crying into his chest, "Please.... I don't want to see you in any kind of pain."

Clayton pulled her from his hip and held her in his arms and kissed her cheek making her blush deeply.

He smiled at her, "I will be fine."

She nuzzled her head into his chest as she wraps her hoofs around his neck.

Celestia smiles at the two before she begins to speak, "Night Shadows little war will not start until tomorrow. If you all would like; I'd be more than happy to let you see your families in Ponyville. You could show everypony your new friends as well."

They all nodded at her as she walked with them outside of her room, down the hallway and out the castle. Outside was where a chariot awaited for them and they got into it. The Royal Pegasus Guards started to pull the chariot into the sky. The boys were amazed by the view as they flew. Fluttershy was holding onto Dillon's leg as she was a little afraid of heights. They started to see Ponyville into view the six humans started showing huge smiles. Their long awaited dream of coming to Ponyville was finally coming true. As soon as they landed into next to the library, everyone stepped off of the chariot, and the guards flew up into the sky back towards Canterlot. Everyone walked up to Twilight's house and a small purple dragon opens the door and runs to his purple companion.

"Twilight! Oh man. Am I so happy to see you. I was so worried that-" The baby dragon's words are stopped by Twilight rubbing his head with her hoof

"Oh Spike I'm fine. Thank you. I would also like to introduce you to my new friends and my.. Well special close friend Max." She said making her and Max blush.

Spike looked over at the pair of humans and looked up to see there smiling faces down at him.

He pointed at them, "Wha-what. What are you guys?"

Max knelt down to the baby dragons eye level, "Well Spike were humans and don't worry, we're not bad and we're not gonna hurt anypony or you; we promise that."

He held out his hand to him as Spike reached out to touch his and they shook, "Wow. You have some huge claws."

Max only smiled at his words, "Well these aren't claws my new friend. These are hands a little different than claws."

They stopped shaking hands as Max pointed to each of his friends, "These are my friends Sam, Jack, Dillon, Clayton, and my older brother Corey."

Each of the boys shook Spike's hand as they were introduced themselves to him. As Spike got to Dillon and Clayton's hands he looked at there weapons that they had on them.

"Hey? What are those things?" He asked.

Dillon looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"

Spike pointed to his windmill Shuriken that was on his right side and pointed to Clayton's Katana on his back.

"I mean those. What are those?" He asked again.

Clayton pulled his Katana off of his back showing it to him still in it's sheath.

"Oh these... These our are weapons. We use these to defend other people well in this case anypony with these things. They are very dangerous to use and can hurt you as well if not in proper care, but we only use these to defend the people that we love." Clayton finished.

Spike beamed with excitement, "Wow! So all of you guys have one of these things?"

The other four shook there heads as Dillon tapped the dragons head. Spike looked at him bewildered.

"Sorry Spike, but only my cousin Clayton and I carry them. The reason to this is because that our friends have never used a weapon of any kind in there life. So they don't have any experience like the two of us do." Dillon informed.

Spike nodded as he understood him. They back away from him and walk to each of there ponies.

"Well, if you boys want to you can explore Ponyville; you can now." Twilight stated.

The boys nodded at her and they left the library. They went their separate ways towards Ponyville with their partners. Everypony looked at the new creatures and hid in fear, but some walked up to them and greeted the boys. They told them what they were and what there world was like. Some ponies wanted to hear more while others started asking questions to them and they kindly answered them. Some even hugged them and took photos with them. The residents of Ponyville enjoyed the newcomers and really hoped that they would stay.

Chapter 13

Chapter 13: gathering storm

EQUESTRIA- SWEET APPLE ACRES

Sam was sound asleep downstairs in the living room snoring. As he was snoring in his sleep he felt a tap on his back he turned around and opened his eyes slowly reviling in his line of sight a small yellow pony. "howdy sam how are ya?" the little pony spoke in the same southern accent as applejack, sam rubbed his eyes and smiled at the little one as he then picked her up and laid her on his chest.

"hey there applebloom. How are you doing?" he said applebloom then smiled more at him "I'm doing fine. I'm happy to see that ya doing well sleepin down on the couch" sam only then rubbed her head playfully. "oh you. Yea I'm doing fine sleeping down here. Too bad that applejack and I can't share her bed together".

"well that ain't gonna happen for a while" a voice said from the other room also with a southern accent "ugh I know big Mac I know. I'm just messing around", big Mac smiled and chuckled at him "hehe I know ya are sam. Besides I really had to talk applejack out of that one last night with her". Sam was already accepted into the apple family the moment that applejack introduced him to them yesterday. Applebloom liked him a lot and saw him as another big brother to the family granny smith liked sam as well and was always happy to see him every time he walked near her he would always put a smile on her face.

Sam then placed applebloom back on the floor as he then got up from the couch and put on his shoes, as he was done tying up his shoes he looked up and saw applejack come into the living room with her cowboy hat on, the two smiled warmly at each other until applebloom killed the mood "well I'm gonna see ya latter sam. I got to meet up with sweetie belle and scootaloo".

She then ran past the two and out the door the three of them smiled and laughed as they then walked into the kitchen to eat breakfast.

CLOUDSDALE

"Clayton! Wake up!" rainbow dash said as she kept poking his side "ughh five more minutes" he said under his pillow,
"clay you don't have five minutes to really spare. Remember you have to meet miss cheerilee today and talk to her students".

His eyes then shoot open "oh crap that's right!" he gets out of rainbow dash's bed and runs into the bathroom to get ready, rainbow dash laughs at him and smiles as she sees him walk out of the bathroom in his street clothes as he then grabs his sunglasses, gloves, and katana. He then kisses rainbow dash's cheek "ll'l see you latter dashie" he said as he walked out the door.

As he walked around cloudsdale he then heard his name being called "hey Clayton!" he turned to see derpy hooves fly over to him "hey derpy what's up?". She smiles "oh just enjoying my day off today. What about you?" he scratches his head "meh I'm gonna go visit miss cheerilee and her students. I promised her that I would" derpy then puts her hoofs on his back "well that's good to hear. But I wanna help ya get down to the ground" she said Clayton nodded at her as she then picked him up with her hoofs as they flew down to the ground below he never knew how strong she was, As they landed to the ground derpy let go of him and flew over his head "well I hope you have a great day Clayton" he looked up at her "yea same go's for you too".

As soon as she left he then walked to the school to meet miss cheerilee and her class.

PONYVILLE SCHOOL

Inside the small classroom all of the fillies were in there seats waiting for what miss cheerilee had in store for them today. Applebloom was talking with her friends sweetie belle and scootaloo "what do ya think were gonna do today?".

"I'm not sure. Maybe she has some sort of test for us" sweetie belle said.

"what! Awww I don't hope that we do" scootaloo said as she then placed her head on her desk "test are not my style at all".

"scootaloo anything that doesn't involve action is never your style" sweetie belle said to her making scootaloo stick her tongue out at her.

Applebloom then placed her hoofs on her desk "well whatever it is. I know that we will be ready for it".

"well I wouldn't say that. Since the three of you aren't really ready for anything let alone getting your cutie marks" a voice said in the upper desk. Applebloom looked up and saw that it was diamond tiara, "ugh of course that you would say that diamond tiara" applebloom then stuck her tongue out at her as she then huffed and went back to talking with silver spoon.

Suddenly there was a knock at the door.

Miss cheerilee then looked over at the door "ah he's arrived right on time" she said with a smile as she got from her seat and walked over to the door, all of the fillies looked at each other with confused looks on there faces.

Scootaloo then raised her head up from her desk a bit "he?".

Applebloom then looked at the door "It must be sam" she then started to smile wide.

"who's that?" scootaloo and sweetie belle said in unison.

Before applebloom could tell then miss cheerilee then walked in front of the class "students I would like for you all to meet somepony. He is from a different world and he has wanted to see all of you today since he told me that he loves children" she said with a bright smile on her face, all of the students then saw Clayton walk into the classroom.

All of the fillies gasped at what they saw as miss cheerilee then pulled out an extra chair and placed it in front of the chalkboard. The human then nodded at her as he then took his seat and looked at the children, "well hello everypony" he said making scootaloo shoot her head up from her desk in shock and awe.

Clayton then cleared his throat "ahem well anyway let us begin. My name is Clayton and I'm a human from a planet called earth and live in a area called new port city. He said as he then looked at a hoof come up from appleboom "yes in the back".

"you look just like sam. He has the same hoofs and back hoofs as you" she said smiling.

Clayton chuckled at her comment "well yes I do look like my pal sam. In fact there are six of us that are here in ponyville. My friend that you know is one of them. The other three are my friends as well and the fouth one is my cousin", appleboom was smiling at him with joy "does anyone else have any questions that they would like to ask me?".

Sweetie belle then raised her hoof up "yes little one?".

"what is your planet like?".

He then rubbed his chin "well it's peaceful in some places. There are some evils in my world but there are also some good in there too. My world has buildings, towns, vehicles, and nature" he finished, as he saw scootaloo raise her hoof up next.

"yes?".

"what is that thing on your back?" she then pointed to his katana "oh this thing well it's what we humans call a katana".

"what's that?".

"a weapon that can hurt me and other people. But I have no way nor will I even think of hurting anypony here. I love everyone here and would never want to hurt them for I love them so much", scootaloo was then smiling at his words. "but...I may have to use it for training today because something is going down and I want to be ready for it".

Diamond tiara then raised her hoof "what do you mean?".

He looked up at her "well that I can't really tell you guys. Not to be rude or anything but it's just kinda personal" everypony nodded at his response until he saw scootaloo's hoof go up again.

"yes miss umm?".

"scootaloo".

"ah thank you. Yes scootaloo?".

"can we see you do tricks with your thing on your back?".

Clayton smiled warmly at her "well yes I would be happy to. But only on two conditions".

Miss cheerilee then spoke "and what might they be if I may ask?".

He turned to her "one that if it is alright with you that I may show them my skills. And two that the children stay back from me doing them as I do not want for them to get hurt in any way", miss cheerilee thought about this for a bit before nodding her head at him. He smiled as he then got from his seat "ok my friends. Time to go outside but first" he then kicked the chair up into the air making it flip four times and land back on it's legs into the corner, All of the fillies were in awe at his stunt even miss cheerilee.

"woah! That was so cool!" scootaloo said in excitement.

"yes it was but don't try to copy what I did. I don't want to be a bad influence on you guys".

Scootaloo then nodded at him as they all walked outside to the school yard, Clayton then saw some old wooden boxes and hatched an idea. "miss cheerilee. could you do me a favor please?" she looked up at him "yes what would that be?" he then pointed to the boxes "could you buck those boxes at me please?", she was a little puzzled at his suggestion but she kindly walked over to them and stood next to them waiting for his signal.

Diamond tiara and silver spoon then whispered "what is he going to do with those?".

"I don't know but It sounds like a stupid idea to me".

"yea unless he wants to get hit with those boxes as his part of his trick".

Both of them then laughed but soon stopped when they heard Clayton tap his foot at them, "you know I heard all of that. And no getting hit with those boxes is not part of my stunt ladies. But to start things off I'm going to teach you a lesson. First off girls what do like in life?".

"being better than everyone else" they said in unison.

"and what do you see everypony around you as?".

"a loser" diamond tiara said as she then pointed to the cutie mark crusaders.

"and you think that by treating everyone else as losers you think that should feel like that?".

Both sliver spoon and diamond tiara then smiled and said in unison "yes".

"does that make you happy?".

"yes".

"is that your final answer?".

"yes".

"bad answer girls".

They both looked up at him confused until diamond tiara spoke "but how is that a bad awnswer?".

Clayton then leaned down to them as the other fillies and miss cheerilee looked at him, "because you need to understand that it's not cool to make fun of others. How do you think others would feel if you kept doing that to them every single day?".

"why should we be concerned about that?" silver spoon said in a proud tone making Clayton frown at her.

"because that pony is hurt by your words and your mocking of them. You have to understand what they are going threw".

Silver spoon pondered about this as she then felt the humans hand on her head "I know that you can change little one. Just try to be nice to other ponies and treat them with love and kind words. Trust me you will feel much better doing that then making fun of them can you do that for me?".

Silver spoon looked up at him still taking the words that he said to her to heart "I..well...I can give it a shot I guess".

"that's what I like to hear".

"well you can do that all you want. That kind of thing is not for me".

Clayton looked over at diamond tiara "oh so you think that being nice is not your kind of thing?".

"nope".

"your gonna regret that real soon in a minute".

"why?".

"you'll find out in a minute. But tell me why. Why do you like to make fun of other ponies that are not better than you?".

Diamond tiara then smiled "because it's true. Why do I have make others feel better if they are not like me".

"you mean cold and non caring?".

Diamond tiara was taken back a bit by this.

" well.....".

"try to be kind to others. That's is all I ask for".

"but....".

He wags his finger "no buts my dear. Treat others the way that you would want to be treated. Use kind words of encouragement and help out anyone in need. Can the two of you promise me this?".

Silver spoon nodes at his promise as diamond tiara was still pondering the idea.

"you can do it".

She then looks at the ground.

"but I don't know that I can".

"it never hurts to try".

She stayed silent

"never give up on being kind to another person. Once you keep showering everypony with love and kind words. Then a smile on your face will always shine".

Diamond tiara then looked up at Clayton who then stood up and raised his hand on his swords handle. "ok everypony stand back" he said as he then pulled his katana from his sheath, everypony stood back and stared in awe at his katana seeing the blade shine in the sunlight.

Scootaloo held her hoofs to her chin "oh man that thing looks so cool!" she yelled.

"yes it is. But you can't play with it because this blade here is very sharp and you will cut yourself with it if your not careful understand?".

They all nodded as he then looked over to miss cheerilee. "ok miss cheerilee toss them!".

Miss cheerilee then turned around and started bucking the wooden boxes at him, as the boxes came close to him he started slashing at them with ease each one being cut down and falling next to his feet, the children were speechless at his skills as he kept cutting down each box he heard three voices shout at him "go Clayton go! Go Clayton go! He turned to see applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo cheer for him. As he waved at them a box was coming at him while he was not looking.

Sweetie belle saw the box hurling toward him "look out!".

He then looked from the Corner of his eye to see the box flying at him as he then turned and punched the box into pieces. Everypony was amazed by this and started cheering at him, he then put his katana back into it's sheath as he then pulled out his black kamina sunglasses and put them on.

All of the fillies and miss cheerilee then walked over to him and still cheered for him as he smiled at them all. He then felt a tug on his pants he looked down to see that it was applebloom and her friends, "well I take it you all enjoyed that?" they shook there heads up and down.

"that was the best thing that I ever saw!" scootaloo said.

"yea can ya do it again for us?" applebloom said as she then tugged on his pants again.

"yea. can you do it again?" sweetie belle said.

Clayton then raised up his hand "sorry my friends but I can't I've got to get ready for my personal matter".

"awwwww" all of the fillies wined in unison as he smiled at them all "but maybe tomorrow after you finish school I might play with all of you if you want me to", as soon as they all heard that come from his lips the fillies all then jumped onto Clayton hugging him as he fell to the ground.

"ahhh adorableness! It's eating me alive!" he said in a joking manner making miss cheerilee laugh as the students then got off of him. As he got to his feet he then put his hand into his pocket "oh yea. I want you all to have something" he then pulled out a journal and handed it to miss cheerilee "this is a journal that I want your class to use. They can pass it around for them to write about how they made a difference in someponies life or if they want express there emotions. This is yours and your students to keep".

She nodded at his gift as he then started to walk out of the school yard but not before turning around and waving at everyone. "bye Clayton! Your the best!" sweetie belle shouted he then raised his right arm into the air pointing at the sky "of course I am! Just who the hay do think I am!" he said as he then walked away from the school. The fillies then smiled hoping to see there new friend again.

SUGERCUBE CORNER

"you know I love kids as much as the next guy but this is well different" jack said as pound cake and pumpkin cake were playing with his fingers. "awww they just like you Jacky" pinky pie said as she nuzzled her face on jack's chest "yea I know...still I hope to one day have a family of my own", pinky pie then stops nuzzling him and looks into his eyes.

"you would?".

"yes I would. once I find the right person".

"but you already have silly".

"oh have I now".

"yup...me".

Jack smiled at her "yea that's right I got you".

"and iv'e got you".

They then lean in and kiss each other as she then goes back to nuzzling him, pound cake then giggles at the two before he starts to fly up over there heads and lays on jack's head.

They break the kiss as jack hears giggling coming from pumpkin cake as she points to jacks's head, "well now what's so funny pumpkin cake?" he then sees pound cake lean down in front of his face and touch his nose. Pinky pie then smiles at the scene "awww that is so cute" she hears someone walk into the shop "oh goodie a customer".

As she gets up from jack's lap she then walks behind him and pops up on the other side of the counter "welcome" she says with a cheerful smile.

"hey pinky pie".

"Clayton!" she shouts as she then jumps over the table and hugs him "how are you? Oh how are you linking ponyville? Do you think is great? How are your friends liking ponyville? Oh maybe we should have a party for you guys today? Oh that would be great id-" she is stopped by clayton's hand over mouth, "pinky that is all wonderful and nice. But I came here to tell you that we have to get ready to head up to canderlot today".

She then nods extremely fast as he removes his hand from her mouth as he then turns to jack "sorry bro. But your gonna have wait to play with them until we save Luna from night shadow", jack nods at him "I know" he then picks up pound cake off of his head and places him next to his sister as they then both look at him.

He leans down to there faces "sorry little ones...but I'm afraid that I must go" the two then start to tear up hearing that jack had to go, he then picked them up and hugged them gently in his arms. "I promise I will come back home" he whispered to them as he kissed there heads as he put them back down.

They both watched the three leave the shop as the two then waved at them hoping that they would come back soon.

FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE

fluttershy was busy taking care of feeding the animals as dillon was taking care of the birds with angel on his head, angel was kind of scared of dillon at first when she showed him to the human but he then started warming up to him real quick.

"dillon. How are you and angel doing with feeding the birds?" she then heard him "were doing fine. Angel and I are almost done". She then flew over to them as he feed the last bird, "there we go all done" he looked down to see fluttershy smiling at him. "I'm so happy that you and angel are such close friends already" she said.

Dillon then leaned down to her and petted her mane "so am I fluttershy" he then hugged her as they heard footsteps behind them. Fluttershy jumped into dillon's arms as he then turned around to see that it was jack,pinky pie, and Clayton "oh it's only you guys. What's up?" jack then picked up pinky pie into his arms "oh were just getting everyone ready to go up to canderlot so we can get started with whatever it is that were gonna do involving night shadow's war".

"ah I see. Well I guess there is no reason to go at a latter time. Alright then will follow you".

"sounds good with us".

Dillon then looked up at angel who was still on his head "angel you watch over everything while fluttershy and I are gone ok buddy?", angel then did a salute as he then hopped into dillon's hand as he laid him onto the ground.

"you ready fluttershy?" dillon said as fluttershy was petting angel still in dillon's arms.

"oh...y-yes I'm ready".

He then snuggled her warmly as they then walked away from her home to go after the others.

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

"darling this is simply amazing! How ever did you get this idea!?" rarity said as she was admiring Corey's design of a suit that he had drawn up. "oh it's nothing really. Just something that I had in my head for a while now", rarity then puts down the drawing and stares into his eyes fluttering her eyelashes "oh it's so marvelous how you think of the best designs. And I get some more of the materials that you have written down for me on the side of the wonderful drawing I let you be the first to try it on".

He leans his head a little closer to hers "I would like that very much rarity my dear" they then close there eyes as they lean even closer almost letting there lips touch each other they both hear the front door open as sweetie belle walks in.

"hey rarity guess what ha-" she then stops her sentence as she sees her sister making out with Corey, she then shouts "woah! Another human!" she says with joy making Corey and rarity stop there embrace and turn to her.

"sweetie belle. How long were you standing there?".

"for a little bit".

They then both blush in embarrassment as they then see Clayton and the others walk inside.

"hey you guys" Corey says as dillon waves at him.

"hey Corey. Sup?".

"oh nothing much just enjoying my time with rarity".

"cool".

Sweetie belle then turns around to see the trio of humans with pinky pie and fluttershy, she then runs at them and jumps at Clayton.

"Clayton!".

They both fall onto the floor.

Rarity then walks over to them "Sweetie belle! Were are your manners!" she says as sweetie belle then looks up at her older sister.

"it's ok rarity. Sweetie belle was just happy to see me that's all".

She then gets off of his chest and stands next to him "yea he was a school today. He showed us his talent with that metal blade of his" she said in a happy tone making rarity look at him in shock.

"Clayton! Please tell me that you didn't do anything that would make the children copy you in any way?".

"oh besides the fact that I cut up a few wooden boxes with my katana".

Rarity almost fainted "oh my. Now she'll want to see if that is her hidden talent".

Sweetie belle interrupts her "no sis. Clayton told us that we must never mess with sharp objects that we are not careful with. Were not going to do that anyway. We just wanted to see him do more stunts" she finished, rarity sighs in relief at her words "oh thank goodness. Now then to what do I owe to my glorious friends that have come to see us?".

Jack then steps forward "well rarity we need to all go to canderlot so that we may see princess celestia about what were gonna do for the fight against night shadows army". Rarity then starts to show sparkles in her eyes "were going to canderlot! Oh how exciting!" she shouts, Corey then leans downs to her side "cool. Are we going now?".

Clayton wags his finger "not yet we have to get twilight and max last before go" he said before rarity then used her magic and lifted them all up in the air "well what are we waiting for let's be on our way!" she said as she ran out the door with the boys leaving her sister with a puzzled look on her face.

GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

"So now you understand?" twilight said as she was sitting in max's lap reading with him on the arts of magic. "I think so. I wish I could do this stuff but I'm not a alicorn" he says a little sadness in his voice, he then feels twilight hug him tightly "oh max you don't have to become an alicorn to do magic. I believe that deep down you know that you can" she then looks up into his eyes smiling.

Max places his cheek on her face as he smiles back at her spike then walks downstairs to see this as he sticks his tongue out and points at it with his finger. "gross" he says as the two of them look at him and chuckle, "oh spike your so overdramatic hehe" twilight said as spike then walked passed them.

Suddenly the door swung open as rarity came in with the boys and two of her friends in her magic as she then dropped them, max and twilight then got up and walked over to them "rarity what was that all about?" twilight asked her, rarity then turns to her "no time twilight we have to get going to the station".

"what? Why?".

"because were going to canderlot".

"oh my goodness. I completely forgot all about that. Were going to discuss what were going to about night shadow's army" she said as she then turned to spike "spike your in charge while I'm gone" spike then gave her a thumbs up "you can count on me twilight".

She smiled at him as the group then left the library.

"just be careful you guys" spike said as he watched them walk to the train station.

PONYVILLE TRAIN STATION

sam, applejack, and rainbow dash were at the station waiting for the others to come so that they all could catch the train to canderlot.

"ugh how long do we have to wait for them?" rainbow dash whined.

"now rainbow dash be patient. There gonna get here".

"yea eventually".

Sam simply watched the two argue "oh man there at it again. I hope everyone gets here soon" he thought, he then looks over at the entrance to see his friends walk inside the station. Sam got up from his seat and hugged his friends, "well thank good that you guys are here. Rainbow dash and applejack have been arguing all day".

The boys all laugh as they all then walk overt the two who are still arguing. Sam then taps applejack's back.

"oh applejack".

She stops her writing with rainbow dash and looks over to sam's face.

"what is it sam?".

"our friends are here".

She then leaned over to see that everyone was talking with one another.

"well ll'l be. Looks like they made it here a little sooner that I thought".

Just then rainbow dash zoomed right past her and sam as she tackled Clayton to the floor, "Clayton! You that I hate to wait! Where were you?" she said as she held onto his waist, he smiled as he laid his hand on her back "well I was taking care of some things that's all". He then got to his feet while she was still holding on to him, everyone then started snickering at them at how rainbow dash was holding onto his chest and not letting go.

She let go as soon she realized this and scratched the back of her head blushing a little bit they all then saw the train come up to the station as they all walked inside, as everyone were taking there seats the train then started to move and head of to canderlot.

Minutes passed by as everyone was doing something to pass the time as they were waiting to arrive at there destination. Pinky pie and jack were playing I spy, twilight and max were reading together, sam and applejack were arm wrestling, rarity and Corey were playing tic tac toe to which rarity was winning , fluttershy and dillon were asleep, and rainbow dash and Clayton were making out.

They all then heard the train stop as pinky pie looked out the window "yay! Were in canderlot! Oh this going to be so much fun!" she shouted as she started hopping up and down in her chair. Jack then picked her up in his arms "yea it's gonna be fun pinky pie. But save all of that fun bubbly energy for when we meet princess celestia", she then nodded her head rapidly as they both walked past there friends signaling them that they have arrived.

As everyone saw the two walk to the front car to get out they all soon got up and followed swiftly.

CANDERLOT

The main twelve were amazed by the busy streets and rich ponies walking from place to place. Rarity then starts to smile "ah canderlot. The place were I truly belong" she said as she had that sparkle in her eyes again.

Everyone rolled there eyes as dillon spoke "so were is canderlot castle?".

Twilight then walked in front of the group and pointed over to a large structure.

"it's a few miles from here it's not really to far. Come on we have to get there if were gonna hear what princess celestia's plan is about night shadows army", they all then ran to the castle as fast as they could.

CANDERLOT CASTLE

They reach the castle they stop at the stairs panting a little bit from there run. After they catch there breath they then walk up the stairs to the front doors, As they reach the doors they are blocked by two guard Pegasus.

"halt! Who go's there!".

Twilight then steps forward "were here to see princess celestia".

The guards then step back and let them through, as they walked past them they walked into the throne room and saw princess celestia, shining armor, princess cadence and a thousand royal guards talking about the plan against the war.

"but what if he is planing an assault against equestria?".

"we can't jump to conclusions like that".

"true...but maybe he might use his army to take over whatever planet that he has inhabited".

Shining armor then tapped his chin "well I guess that we could go to were he is...I mean that could work out".

Princess cadence then placed a hoof over shining armors shoulder.

"but we don't know were he is. Not to mention the dangers that could be on that planet".

Shining armor then sighed "I see....If only we knew were he was".

"he's on earth" max said as the main twelve walked up to the group. Twilight then ran up to shining armor and princess cadence.

"shining! Princess cadence!" she then hugged them both

"hey twi how are you" shining armor said as he messed up her hair a bit.

She pushed his hoof away and smiled brightly "I'm doing great...I take it your going to join the princess royal army huh?".

Shining armor looked at her "sadly yes. But rest ashore. I will stop night shadow's army. My men and I do everything to stop them".

"and so will we" dillon said.

Shining armor and some of the royal guards turn to him. Princess celestia then smiles at the boys.

"ah yes. Shining armor and princess cadence. These are the humans that I told you about this morning".

The boys then walk forward and bow down to the two, princess cadence blushes a bit at there display while shining armor smiles and bows back at them.

"so your the humans that princess celestia was telling us about".

Clayton steps in front of his friends "yes we were and it is a pleasure to meet you mr..umm?"

"shining armor".

"shining armor. Cool name".

Shining armor chuckles at the complement.

"hehe thanks".

"no problem friend".

Shining armor then turns to princess celestia with a smile.

"I like these guys. There all right in my book".

Princess celestia smiles "I'm glad that you are already enjoying there company shining armor".

"as am I. I know that the seven of us will get along very well once this little ordeal is all over. What do you think of them princess cadence?".

Princess cadence was didn't hear him as she was too busy staring at Clayton eyeing him up and down as a small blush came to her face, shining armor noticed this and started to tease her.

"it looks like you like them as well. Huh princess cadence?" he said as he nudged her side making her snap out of her trance.

"huh? What? Oh oh y-yes....yes I admire them very much indeed" she said trying to hide her blush from her face. She then stepped forward as she looked at Clayton.

"my name is princess cadence" she said as she held out her hoof in front of him, he then placed his hand on her hoof.

"Clayton is my name" he said as he then kissed her hoof "it's an honor to meet you princess cadence".

She then starts to blush madly at his kind gesture as he let go of her hoof.

"oh my..t-the pleasure is all mine" she said as she fanned her face with her hoof, everyone the chuckled at her expression for a bit until princess celestia stepped forward to the boys.

"well now that introductions are out of the way. I would like to tell all of you that I have received another letter from night shadow this morning. He has informed me that he wants us all to meet on earth in an area called nightingale park", sam then snaps his fingers.

"hey isn't that our main hang out guys?".

Corey then turns to him "yeah it is. Looks like he wants to meet us all there I see".

Princess celestia then makes her horn start to glow "then we shall me him there. Is everypony ready?" everyone nods at her, "very well here we go" they all then teleport out of the throne room to nightingale park.

GOVERMENT HQ

night shadow was in his seat watching his army of alicorns prepare themselves in nightingale park. He still hadn't seen vanish since he left the other day, but that was the least of his concerns all he wanted to do was watch his little game take place.
He watched as he saw Richard tie up Luna to a white leafless tree, he smiled as he then saw his army line up in pairs to await there enemies.

"hehehe this will be so much fun to watch. It's really a shame that I will not be joining in on all the fun. But I must conserve my power for latter. All I can only do now is watch and hope that my true plan from my game will come to fruition. Then we shall see how strong those twelve really are".

Chapter 14

Author's Note

Ugh!!! Goddammit, I hate this chapter! This chapter has been the most infamous on ponyfictionarcives all because of one reason! I got so much shit for it...*sighs* just read it for yourself. Have a comment or any other question that you have for me, just ask away.

Chapter 14

Chapter 14: last stand

NIGHTINGALE PARK

Princess celestia, the main twelve, shining armor, princess cadence, and the royal guards walk through the park looking for night shadows army. A storm starts to come over there heads as they stop and see a an empty ditch in front of them.

"ohhh please tell me that were not going in that ditch are we. It's so muddy and wet. I don't want to ruin my mane. It's bad enough that I have walk in the dirt and mud as it is" rarity whined.

Corey then kneeled down and picked her up into his arms, "awww thank you darling. Oh you are such a sweet heart" she said to him as they both shared a smile, there small embrace was soon interrupted when they all saw something that was a few feet away from them.

Twilight then squints her eyes to see that it was a white leafless tree "hmm there's something there..I can't make it out from here" suddenly pinky pie then jumps in the air "oh oh oh I think I can tell what it is!" she says as she then climbs up on jack's back and holds on to his shoulders as she pulls out a telescope out from nowhere.

She looks into the telescope and sees that it's princess luna tied to the tree. "it's princess Luna! It's princess Luna!" pinky pie shouted happily, celestia smiled brightly hearing that it was her sister "oh thank goodness" she thought as shining armor then huddled everypony into a group, "alright everypony here is what the plan is. They might be camouflaged in this area so we need to be careful and need to watch out for our-".

"Charge!".

Everyone then turned to see Clayton point at the tree with his katana in his left hand on his shoulder. As soon as he said that some of the rocks and dirt in the ditch then transformed into black alicorns as they then started attacking at the royal army.

Shining armor and princess celestia then shouted in unison "attack!".

Soon the main twelve and the royal guards then started launching at the black alicorns, some of the guards were pushing them back taking them out one by one. Princess celestia was using her magic as she froze every black alicorn that she saw as she was trying to reach her sister.

"ugh there are too many of them. I won't be able to reach luna" she said to herself as she keep freezing more of the black alicorns that kept coming at her in swarms. Rainbow dash was taking out black alicorns left and right with her lighting speed, fluttershy was using her stare on some of the alicorns making them run away, rarity and twilight were using there magic on some of them, applejack was bucking all of the black alicorns, while pinky pie was using her party cannon on some.

The boys were punching down the dark army as hard as they could dillon was slashing half of the wave of alicorns with his windmill shuriken as his cousin was cutting down some of them as well. As the royal army was taking down the dark army princess cadence was taking out a few as shining armor was charging into some of them, just then he stops to see something move from the other side of the battlefield.

He saw that it was going after princess cadence.

"princess cadence watch out!" he yelled.

"shining what is it?" she yes back to him.

"behind you!".

She then turned her head to see a large figure with a long blade machete in his right hand as she then stumbles back and falls to her feet trembling in fear at the figures dark grin showing, twilight then glances over a bit to see how the other s are doing as she then spots princess cadence on her hoofs.

"princess cadence!" twilight yells as she watches the figure raise his weapon over her "oh what a shame that you have to go my dear" the figure says to her "but I have to stop you no hard feelings", he smiles more as he see her start to shed tears as she closes her eyes waiting her demise.

"your not stopping nobody vanish!".

Vanish then looked up to see Clayton run at him as they then clashed blades grinning at each other like there first encounter.

Princess cadence then opens her eyes to see that her attacker was blocked by her human ally.

"clayton".

"go. Get moving and help out the others. I got vanish".

"but".

"go. ll'l be fine. Just who the hay do you think I am".

She didn't get what he meant by that but she did what he asked her as she got up and ran over to help twilight and rarity who were now having there hands full.

Dillon and sam were taking down the black alicorns one by one. Jack then grabbed one of the black alicorns and used him like a weapon as he swatted hundreds of alicorns, max then dropped kicked one of them making him fall back into a group of them, Corey and applejack were back to back as they kept swinging hoofs and punches and kicks at each one sending them flying.

One the other side of the battlefield Clayton and vanish were exchanging clashes with there blades as they made sparks fly off there swords, they kept gritting there teeth as they landed each swing of there weapon.

"so. This is how it's gonna end huh vanish".

"for you maybe. But for me not so much".

"hehe you'd be surprised. Karma is a real fucking bitch!".

Vanish then smiled at his saying "how really? How so?".

Clayton then lifted his black kamina sunglasses "like this. Now guys!".

Vanish then looked up to see a group of royal ailcorn guards raise up a huge amount of rocks and throw them down at vanish and some of the black alicorns, vanish then looks back at Clayton glaring at him "Clayton you fool! This was a trap wasn't it!".

Clayton then pulls his sunglasses back over his eyes " yup sure looks that way!".

He then runs at vanish and body slams into him knocking him back.

"I'm gonna put all of our might, luck, and metal all on karma!" he then jumps on one of the rocks and runs after the white tree determined to rescue princess Luna, luna watched as the battle raged on she couldn't bear to see her friends put there lives on the line for her sake let alone her own sister. She tried to move but the rope that she was tied in was incased with a magic energy making her magic useless and her wings unable to move.

As clayton was running to get luna he saw a few black alicorns I'm his path, as he was about to strike rainbow dash, fluttershy, and dillon attcked them. "need a hand" dillon said as he raised his hand up to receive his windmill shuriken. "yea you look like you need it" rainbow dash said in a serious tone smiling a little bit.

"yes...we saw that you might need it. I mean if it's ok with you" fluttershy said smiling a little bit under her pink hair, Clayton nodded at them as he ran to the tree. Vanish then teleported over on his upper left side "alicorns ignore those fools turn back and defend the tree from that human!".

Clayton then turned his katana backwards as he then ran over to a black alicorn and jumped on it's head making him fly into the air a tiny bit but enough for him to see vanish, he then pulled his left arm back and thee his katana at him making the blade pin vanish to the ground as Clayton landed back onto his feet and ran past him.

"sorry but your not going anywhere!" he said as he then slammed into a bunch of alicorns and tripped as he then started to roll over to the white tree that was holding princess luna.

As soon as he stopped himself he then got to his feet and looked at princess luna who was smiling at him as she tried to move her body so that she could hug him. "Clayton!" she yelled as he then walked over to her and started untying the rope around her, as the rope fell to the ground she launched into his arms kissing him and nuzzling his cheek.

"you and your friends saved me. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you" he then lifted her up and smiled at her with her in his arms "yea we did. Come on let's get you back home safe and sound ok".

She nodded as she then got out of his arms and opened her wings and started flying over to her sister, princess celestia was overjoyed as she saw her sister come to her side as she as she pulled her wings over her hugging her tightly. Everyone cheered as the two were reunited together again dillon then yelled out to his cousin.

"we did it bro! We did it!".

Clayton then scratched his head smiling at there victory.

"Now that was too easy" he said "Come on everyone, let's go to equestria and-" his words were stopped as he then heard a thundering roar. Everyone then stopped cheering as they were trying to find out the noise. Rarity then looked over at clayton's feet to see a blue glow underneath him, "darling below you!" she yelled.

As soon as he looked down a blue stream of energy blasted out of the ground hitting clayton's left shoulder. "ahhh!!!" Clayton shouted as he was thrown into the air by the blast as it then exploded.

Dillon then had a look of shock on his face "oh crap!".

Rainbow dash's mouth dropped in fear as she then yelled for him "Clayton!".

As Clayton was in mid air, a large figure then came out of the ground. "well well if it's isn't the bastred that cut my eye!" the figure then ripped off his hood to revile that it was Richard.

"Richard! Damn you! son of a-" he was cut off as vanish hit him with his Yamato katana, stunning him as it slammed into the muddy ground.

"you dropped this, have it back!" vanish said mockingly at him.

"vanish! Why you!".

Richard then aimed his firelance at Clayton and shoot a high powered energy bullet at his right side making a gash in his right side.

"Dammit!".

Richard then grinned at him "you sure got guts. But now, it's time for you to pay me what you owe!" he then raises his firelance over his head and slams it down into clayton's chest in mid air as they then bullet drop and come crashing into the ground as the blade on the tip of the firelance impales right though him.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Everyone then goes dead silent as fear and horror take over there faces after they all hear clayton's scream. Rainbow dash covers her mouth in horror at what she just saw "no....I-it can't be", princes Luna and celestia's faces go pale as they both try to hold back there tears "c-Clayton" Luna says In a whisper, shining armor closes his eyes he tries not to think the negative about what just happened "it can't be".

The boys look away not looking at the crater that Richard had left. Fluttershy then looks up at dillon
"d-dillon?" dillon didn't say a word as he was still in shock by what just happened.

"no...no....no" he muttered.

Fluttershy who was shedding some tears then poked at dillon's leg "dillon?".

Dillon then snapped "BRO!!!!!".

Dillon then gripped his windmill shuriken in his hand as he then started to emit a yellow aurora around his body, but the yellow aurora then changed colors as it went from yellow to purplish black. His weapon then transformed into a large windmill shuriken almost the size of a car, He then ran into the ditch and started to going on a rampage killing all of the black alilcorns that he saw. Fluttershy then flew away from him In fear as she then hid behind the boys max then looked down at her "fluttershy. What's happened to dillon? What is he doing?".

Fluttershy then peaked from max's leg "I don't know ...I think that he's going berserk or something" she said as she was shaking watching the person that she cared so much act like this in front of her.

Richard then looked at him in fear "what the? What is that freak doing?" dillon then started spinning his windmill shuriken at him making him and vanish fly into the air. "what the fuck!" Richard said as he was being blown away, "everypony retreat. Back away from him!" princess cadence said as everyone then ran from dillon's path of destruction.

As dillon was on a rampage inside the crater was clayton's body his broken black kamina sunglasses next to his side. As he lays in the dirt he then starts to open his eye a bit.

"I-I'm not going down.....not yet".

As dillon was still going on a rampage the others were calling out to him to try to get him to calm down, "dillon relax! Dillon!" applejack yelled "dillon please. This isn't like you at all" rarity said "come on man. Please stop!" Corey, max, sam, and jack all yelled out in unison.

Dillon didn't hear there pleas as he kept taking down every single black alicorn in sight, "I can't...I just can't...I'm nothing" he thought to himself.

"hey! Just what the fuck do you think your doing!".

Dillon then glanced over to his side to see a large rock hit him in his chest knocking him back as he fell over, "ouch! Damn what the hell was-" he soon looked over to were the rock was thrown and saw his cousin bloodied, badly wounded, and shirtless.

"Clayton! Your ok!".

Clayton grinned at him

"dillon you got some nerve showing that kind of weakness".

Dillon smiled as he saw his cousin point his finger at him.

"come on were broines for godsake. We never give up and never show weakness. I told you no matter what always keep your brony pride strong".

Dillon still stared at him as he nodded "right you got it".

He then turned to his friends and waved at them "hey everyone! Everything's ok! Come on let's all go home!" everyone cheered in victory but were then ducking there heads as a energy bullet was shoot at them. "you worthless jackasses aren't going anywhere! Richard shouted "I'm not letting you go! Not until I see everyone of you dead and in bodybags!".

Clayton then closed his eyes "that fat bastered doesn't know when to quit dose he....dillon hey....let's work together on this one".

Dillon then looked at him.

"what? What do you mean by that".

"let's kick his ass one last time.....you ready for it!".

"yea man! I'm ready!" dillon then sees his cousins katana a few feet from him and runs after it as Richard starts shooting at him with his firelance, he grabs it just in time as one of the energy bullets scratch his leg. He ignores the pain as he then throws clayton his katana at him as he grabs it and runs to his side.

Dillon then throws his shuriken in the air as he runs up to his cousin as he catches it, they then look at each other and grin.

"no matter what we never back down" Clayton said.

"no matter how many times that we fall we will always get back up" dillon said as they then spoke unison.

"no matter what we have to endure in life we will always have our brony pride! And no one shall take that from us!"

They then pointed in the air at the grey sky together as they both shouted.

"just who the hay do you think we are!".

There friends cheered at the two as rainbow dash was staring in awe at her lover and fluttershy was smiling at hers, Richard then aimed his firelance at the two "ugh! I'm getting real sick of the both of you! Now just fucking die already!" he then shot a large energy bullet from his weapon as dillon then emitted his yellow aurora and blocked his attack as he then shot it into the sky.

"what! Impossible!" richard shouted Clayton placed his hand on dillon's shoulder as he whispered in his ear "remember dillon. Never back down. And never give up. And always remember your brony pride", dillon looked at him "Clayton? What are you saying?".

Clayton then emits a blue ball of energy in his hand and aims it at Richard "looks like this is the end fat ass!" he then shoots the ball at him as it then transforms into chains wrapping themselves around him as they knock his firelance out of his possession. "my weapon! You fucking pussy!" he lashes out at him, clayton then holds up his sword over his head as it then starts to glow a rainbow like color.

"sonic..rainbow..blade!".

He then brings down his sword as it then blasts a shock wave out of the sword as it then hits Richard.

"Ahhhhh!!!!!!!" Richard screams as he is destroyed by the attack as it then explodes into a mushroom cloud as Clayton turns away from the attack, everyone stares in awe at the beautiful technique that Clayton pulled off, as Clayton puts his katana into the ground he falls to his knees as he then looks at his wound and sees that he has lost a lot of blood from richard's attack. He then slowly closes his eyes and smiles as he utters out two final words.

"Farewell...comrades".

Dillon still looks at the attack that Clayton pulled off "wow dude that was awesome! How did you do that?!" he doesn't hear any response from him "Clayton?".

Rain starts to fall as everyone runs over to them, rainbow dash then taps dillon's back "oh man that was so cool! You have to tell Clayton how he did that" she said with a huge smile on her face, dillon turned to her with a sad look on his face.

Rainbow dash's smile then started to fade "dillon are you ok?".

He then leans over and whispers in her ear. Her ears then flop down as she shakes her head.

"no that's not true. We saw him. He was fine" she says as tears are coming down her face, twilight then walks her to her side, "rainbow dash what's wrong?". Rainbow dash then whispered into her ear making twilight gasp In horror "no....no. But we...I mean" she stared to shed tears. Princess celestia then looked at her a worried "twilight what is the matter!".

Twilight then looked up at everyone who all had worried and conceded looks on there faces, "it's Clayton" luna steps forward "what about him. Is he alright?" she asked.

Her head lowered down "he's.....he's dead".

Everyone gasped in shock at what she had said.

"WHAT!" They all shouted.

Everyone then all ran over to dillon to see that he had his cousin's lifeless body in his arms. Princess celestia leaned down to his face as she stared to cry, she nuzzled his face a bit as then leaned up and faced everyone.

"come everypony...we...we must give him a proper burial" she said as she tried to keep her composure.

Dillon got up holding his cousins body in his arms as they walked up to the hill were the white tree was. They may have won the war against night shadows army but they lost something that could never be replaced.

They lost a family member.

Chapter 15

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 16

Chapter 16: fallen brothers

EQUESTRIA-PONYVILLE

The royal army were walking into the streets of ponyville as princess celestia and Luna walked forward in front of the group. Everypony saw them and ran to there side cheering for there return, princess celestia looked at everypony with a sad smile on her face.

Mayor mare noticed this as she looked at her with worry "princess celestia..is everything alright?" she asked her princess celestia then shook her at her.

"no....everything is not alright mayor" she said "if i may...I would like to cast an audience with all of you". Mayer mare nodded as she then prepared the podium for her, spike came out of the crowd and hugged twilight's leg, "twilight your ok!" spike shouts as he looks up at her.

"yeah....were alright spike" twilight said in a upset tone spike titled his head at her "what's wrong?", before she could speak she hears princess celestia's voice.

"attention everypony".

Twilight then looks down at spike "your about to find out" everypony then walks up to the podium to see princess celestia and princess Luna with there heads down. Everyone gathers around to hear her speak. She then looks at everyone to see them smiling and cheering for her and her sister, she glances over to the side to see dillon and rainbow dash walk into the crowd and stand next to the cutie mark crusaders.

She starts to speak:

"I would like to thank you all for welcoming us all on our return. Our battle with night shadows army was successful" everypony stomped there hoofs in joy at her words, she then continues to speak after they finish cheering.

"we stood strong and triumphed over them with ease and rescued my sister Luna" everypony stomped again in joy everyone except scootaloo who was looking at the three humans up on stage and looked to her side and looked at dillon who had his head down and his eyes close, she then put her hoof at her chin.

"were is Clayton?" she thought.

Princess celestia then held her head down slowly "but....even though nopony was hurt in the ordeal....we did lose someone" she said as tears started to come down her face. Princess Luna then started to cry as well as the main twelve, shining armor, and princess cadence.

Everypony's smiles then faded as they heard this.

"we.....we lost someone that we can never see again...sniff....w-we...we lost c-Clayton" everypony was silent. Miss cheerilee then put her hoof over her mouth as she then looked at her fillies that all heard this, "oh no....but we just saw him only today....how...why would anypony want to do that to somepony" she thought as she then glanced over to her right to see the cutie mark crusaders mouths drop to the ground.

"Clayton" scootaloo said as she started to shed tears she was crushed to hear that he was gone, since the first day that he walked into the class room early in the morning she had a huge crush on him and was so happy that she would see him again from his personal matter but she never expedited this. In her heart she felt like it was destroyed like someone had stabbed it with over one hundred needles, she had never felt so sad in all of her life.

Princess celestia then whipped her tears from her face "sniff....h-he was killed in battle...but he used the last bit of his energy to defeat the dark armies commander with one strike....but he then succumbed to his wounds and.....sniff" she couldn't finish as she was crying.

Her sister then stood in front of the microphone and spoke for her sister.

"after he...used the last of his energy to finish off his enemy....he gave in to his wounds and.....passed away" she finished as she then held her hoofs up to her face crying. The boys then walked them both off of the podium as dillon then walked up to the stage and cleared his throat.

"he may be gone....b-but he shall live on within all of us....so w-we will host a funeral for him tomorrow" he said as he walked off and stood over with the rest of his friends, everypony then started to cry and hold there heads down for there loss. Spike then held his head down and whipped his tears as he then hugged twilight's leg tightly.

Everypony then started to leave with there heads held low, the ponies that knew him were devastated, the ones that didn't felt heartbroken for the ones who knew him, the fillies were crying as they went home as they knew that could never see there friend again, the only pony that still stood in the center of the field was scootaloo.

Scootaloo was sitting on the ground crying her eyes out she was hurt that she could not see the human that she grew to adore so quickly in a day, she was completely crushed and broken.

The main twelve now the main eleven all went home with there heads held low. Rainbow dash watched all of her friends leave for home as she then heard crying, she turned her head to spot scootaloo as she then walked over to her and sat beside her.

"scoots?".

"Clayton".

Rainbow dash then pulled her into a hug.

"sniff...Clayton".

"shhhh. I'm right her scoots".

"I want Clayton".

"I know. I want him back too".

They both held onto each other crying.

THE NEXT DAY

Everypony was depressed after hearing about clayton's death. Someponies tried to cheer each other up while some were trying here best to put it aside until the funeral began, spike was walking out of a shop with a bag at his side as he then turned to the shopkeeper.

"you take care spike".

"don't worry I will".

"and tell your new friends I said hi".

"I will".

"I'm sorry to hear about what happened to one of them".

"yeah.....me too".

He then walked back to the library as he opened the door he saw max and twilight holding each other while in a curled up position on the floor. As he closed the door he put the items into the kitchen and walked over to the two and sat next to them, spike then looked at twilight her hair was in shambles, her eyes were red from crying all night with max, and she held on to max as if her life depended on it.

Spike was sad to see her like this as he walked over and held on to the two.

APPLEJACK'S HOUSE

"applebloom please calm down Hun. Everything is gonna be ok" sam said.

Applebloom cried "no it's not!".

"applebloom sam and I know how much Clayton ment to ya. But we have ta be strong".

Applebloom only cried more.

Sam and applejack were both upset they didn't want to see applebloom like this, she had been crying all night non stop ever since yesterday. Granny smith and big Mac walked into the room walking over to the three.

"come on dear. Ya have ta be strong. I know that your upset about losing ya friend but ya have ta be strong for him".

Big Mac put his hoof on her shoulder "granny smith is right. You got to be strong. It's what your friend would want".

Applebloom whipped the tears from her face as she then laid her head in sam's lap as everyone moved in holding each other.

PINKY PIE'S HOUSE

Jack and pinky pie were both sitting outside watching the other poines go by. Jack was holding pinky pie's hoof as she was inside his hoodie with him to get warm since rainbow dash had made the weather cold as ice just like her heart when she lost the most wonderful thing in her life. pinky pie's mane was straight and her pink color was faded as she only snuggled herself into jack's chest while inside his hoodie.

Mr and mrs cake looked out the window and stared at the two in worry, mr. Cake sighed "oh I just can't stand to see them like this hunny bun" ms. cake Nodded in agreement "yes I know dear. I've never seen pinky pie like this before. why would somepony do that to another pony and not feel guilty for what they did?" ms.cake said, mr.cake just sighed "I don't know dear. But if anypony can do something like that and not feel any sort of guilt what so ever then they must not have a heart".

She nodded as they both then heard the front door open to see jack and pinky pie walk in. Pound cake and pumpkin cake looked at them as they walked past them with depression in there eyes pound cake then flew over to them as they walked upstairs, as he stopped flying he crawled over to them.

They were laying in bed staring at the celling as pound cake flew up onto the bed and Sat on jack's chest. As was still looking up at the celling pound cake then hovered over his face smiling trying to cheer him up, "oh hey little guy" jack said as he picked him making pound cake giggle.

Pinky pie then turned her head to see the two, she then leaned up and stared at them as they played. Pound cake was poking jack's face as he was giggling making jack smile a bit, pinky pie started to smile a bit as she kept watching the two play.

"awww that is so cute" she said. Then just as she said that jack then leaned over and kissed her nose. She then started to smile more as she kissed him back on his nose they then laid each others heads on there shoulders and sighed happily. Jack then patted pound cake on his head lightly to which he smiled with joy, "thanks buddy".

RARITY'S HOUSE

Rarity and Corey were sitting on the couch while watching sweetie belle making something that they both could not make out. Rarity sighed "this is just so upsetting. I just can't believe that he's gone" she said as she held onto Corey's arm sighing.

Corey then stroked her mane as she kept holding onto him, she sighed as she snuggled her head on his arm, sweetie belle then poked them both as they looked at her.

"yes sweetie belle?" corey said.

"I umm made this for tonight".

She then pulls up a small piece of paper with a drawing of her friends and Clayton together. Corey takes the picture and looks at it and shows it to rarity, "hey darling look at this" rarity then looks at the picture in his hand. "awww sweetie belle. That's so sweet" she says as she then pulls her up and holds her into a hug as Corey then holds them both into a hug.

RAINBOW DASH'S HOUSE

rainbow dash was in her bed with scootaloo in her hoofs as she looked over at the foot of her bed to see the wonderbolts jacket that Clayton gave her.

She sighed as she lowered her body under the covers, as she started to close her eyes she started to cry herself asleep again.

"I miss you so much".

She looked down at scootaloo and kissed her head making her smile a bit as she whispered to herself.

"Clayton".

Rainbow dash then sighed quietly as she laid her head on her pillow and looked over on the other side of the bed to see it empty, heartbroken that she can never see her lovers smile again.

FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE

fluttershy was busy tending her animals trying to make herself feel better, she hadn't see dillon all day and she was worried about him. "ohhh I hope that dillon is alright" she said as angel then hugged her hoof, she smiled down at him as she rubbed his head.

"aww thank you angel".

She then felt the other animals come around her and hug her, this made fluttershy smile as they were all trying to make her feel better as best as they could. She let out small tears as she smiled a bit, as she looked up she then saw dillon walk up to her still depressed and caring a the thunder cats sword of omens on his back.

"dillon your home" fluttershy said with a small smile on her face, dillon just stared at her as he leaned down and petted her head.

"yea...I had to go to the human world for a bit".

"what's that thing on your side?".

"oh it's one of my cousin's swords that he gave me a long time ago. I never really did use that much so I'm going to make it a grave marker for him here in equestria. Umm if that's ok", fluttershy smiled at him as she broke out of the animals embrace and held onto him. "I know that your cousin would like that very much".

"yea....I think so too".

CANDERLOT CASTLE

Luna was in her room staring at the sun setting. It was almost time for the funeral to begin she looked up at the sky seeing that it was almost dark and sighed.

"why....why did you have to go? Why did you have to leave us?....why?".

She kept thinking that over and over again Until she heard a knock at her door.

"come in".

Princess celestia walked into her sisters room and saw her out in the balcony looking up into the sky.

"Luna.....it's time".

Luna then turned to her not saying a word.

"I understand how you must feel".

Luna walked over to princess celestia and looked at her with sad eyes.

"it's worse than that sister....far worse that you could know" she then walked out of her room with her head held down, princess celestia could only watch in sadness as her sister walked down the hall.

"but I do know how you feel....you lost the man that you fell in love with to death's grip".

She then walked out of her room and walked down the hallway to the outside of the castle.

PONYVILLE ROSE GARDEN

Everyone was standing in rows of four waiting for princess celestia and princess Luna to arrive. The main eleven were standing in the front of the crowd with the sword that dillon had brought from the human world stabbed into the ground, everypony had there heads held down with sad looks on there faces the fillies were the most upset, they were upset that they could never see there best friend again as he had promised to play with them as soon as he would return. The cutie mark crusaders were devastated that they could not see there friends smile like they did yesterday, applebloom and sweetie belle were wrapping there hoofs around scootaloo who was crying. She was crushed that she could never see Clayton again, she had a crush on him ever since she first saw him the other day...but now she could not believe that he had been killed, how her crush had been destroyed and taken from her.

Princess celestia and princess Luna soon arrived. Luna was wearing a black rose in her hair and a midnight dress as her sister wore a white and pink dress and had her hair in a pony tail. They were greeted by the main eleven as they all walked in front of them and turned around to face the large crowd. As the Main eleven stood next to the princess side rainbow dash walked up to the sword and placed her wonderbolts jacket over the sword and tied the sleeves around the sword.

As she finished tying the sleeves around the sword she then kissed the jacket as she then backed away from the made grave, as rainbow dash was finished with what she had to do celestia then started to speak.

"ahem..we are all gathered here tonight for a friend. A friend that we have loved and accepted into our lives despite his differences. He has shown his love and care for everypony here and we have given the same love and care for him" celestia then started to tear up, "b-but...we must be strong. We have to be strong...for him. It's what he would want...it's what Clayton would want us to do everyday. And so....we gather here tonight.....to pay our respects....to him and pray...th-that he may watch over us all".

Princess celestia then raised her head down in silence as Octavia was playing her cello in the background trying not to cry as she played, everypony had there heads down and cried as they all paid there respects some of the fillies brought up flowers to the grave, some laid flower crowns over the jacket, and some put drawings next to the grave as well. Luna then levitated her black rose from her hair and placed it inside of the jackets pocket, she then lowered her head in silence as tears rolled down her face.

"we love you so much" Luna whispered "and we promise to stay strong for you".

NIGHTINGALE PARK

Vanish was standing in the war torn park with a look of rage and defeat in his eyes. His clothes were torn to shreds, he had cuts all over his body from fighting with Clayton, his sunglasses were broken, and his machete was broken in two. He stood there in the rain as the cold air hit his body as he stared at clayton's grave, vanish was enraged he was angry at his masters plan and he was angry at him because he took Clayton from him. Vanish then griped his broken weapon and gritted his teeth as he then looked at the grey sky and yelled in fury:

"NIGHTSHADOW!!!!!!!!!!!".

Chapter 17

Author's Note

Ok now this one I fixed up and looked over, I just hope that I did a good job in fixing the mistakes. And I hope that you all like it or not, it's mostly up to you.

Chapter 17

Chapter 17: a bit of regret

LUCY'S MANSION

Lucy was relaxing on her bed with a towel over lower body as discord was giving her a back rub. It had been a few days since the incident with her brother and she thought long and hard about how bad she had treated him over the years and wanted to make it right, plus over those few days discord started to warm up to her and showed his true form to her the other day making lucy only jump at him in glee as she held her favorite villain.

"mmmm discord darling. You really know how to work your hands hehehe" lucy said in a seducing tone which made him form a wide grin. "well for a human your really used to the way that I'm doing it without human hands" he said.

Lucy only waved her hand over her black bob cut hair "well to be honest I haven't really had a back rub like this since i was dating my old boyfriend", discord then started to raise an eyebrow "oh? And what happened dare I ask?" lucy then sat up and turned around to face discord with a smirk on her face as she then took off the towel around her body.

She then pointed at her large breasts "this is the reason why I made him stop giving me back rubs" she said "These things are fucking huge. There big ass double dd's and the stupid cunt would not stop grabbing them and fondling me. So I kindly grabbed him by his neck and dragged him into the kitchen were I then politely pulled out a cleaver and cut off his hands and his manhood" she said with a dark smile. Hearing this make discord blink in fear a little, he knew that Lucy was bad but not like this.

discord then looked around the room like a mouse trying to find a mouse hole from a cat "well....umm..I sure as hope that I don't be like him" he said, as he then started to slowly move away from her. Lucy then smiled at him as she then grabbed his tail and pulled him close to her face. "look discord. The only person that I would ever let touch my tits is only gonna be you" she then placed her hand on his cheek "besides...I want you to rub them next" she finished with a wicked lustful grin on her face.

Discord then glanced down at her chest and started to look back up at her then back down and then back up at her. He then snapped his fingers as he then transformed into his human from, "well then. Maybe I should use these instead of my other hands" he said as he then started to rub his hands together.

Lucy only licked her lips.

"Just be sure to go nice and slow".

Just as he was about to wrap his hands around her breasts he heard something inside his head.

"discord. It's black haze we need to talk" discord then sighed.

'Can it wait?".

'No, it's very important that I tell you this'.

Discord then glanced at Lucy.

"hey. I need to take care of something real quick" he said, Lucy sighed as she rolled her eyes "fine but make it quick ok". He nods as he then walks out of the room and goes to the den in the other room as he then sits in a chair as he then waits for black haze.

A few minutes pass as a small flame appears in the middle of the room as it forms into a alicorn.

"alright what is it haze? I'm very busy at the moment" discord said with a bit of irritation in his voice, black haze only chuckled as he started to speak.

"we have good news. We manage to get rid of one of the main twelve the other day" he said with glee making discord look at him with a odd look on his face.

"what do you mean?".

"we killed one of them".

"what! Which one?".

"the one with the sword".

Discord could only stare into space since black haze wasn't making much effort in giving him more detail.

"Uhh, could you give me another hint?" Discord asked, black haze only looked at him with a look of irritation.

Black haze then walked up to discord's face. "Alright then let me give you another hint. He has a sword".

"You already told me that".

"He also has black short hair".

Discord then turned pale, the only person that carried a sword and had short black hair was lucy's younger brother. "Great, of all the times to tell me this, now how am I gonna tell her?" he said under his breath. Black haze heard him and titled his head a bit to the side "tell who?" discord then looked up at him.

"Lucy".

"does she know the human?".

"yes".

"are they aquaninces or something?".

"there siblings".

Black haze then pondered about this for a bit until raised up his hoof.

"then don't tell her then".

Discord shock his head "I can't do that".

"and why not?".

"I just can't that's all".

Black haze then started to glare at him "don't tell me that the all powerful discord can't keep a small little secret from a human?", discord was about to counter his words until he heard a loud slam on the wall in the other room. "discord! Hurry it up!" Lucy shouted making black haze look at him with a smirk on his face.

" oh well then, if you can't lie to this human. Then I guess your on your own with this one" he said as he then teleported in a mist of blue fire leaving discord twitching from his left eye. He then held his head down as he placed his hands on his head.

"*sighs* what am I to do? How am I gonna tell Lucy that her baby brother is dead? Great to think that he could have informed me with better news than this. Well maybe i can think of a way out of not telling her about her brothers death?" he said to himself. As soon as he got up he then stood there only to see Lucy at the entrance of the door.

"my brother is..dead?".

Discord then placed his hands around her waist as he pulled her close to him "Lucy it's gonna be alright" he whispered. Lucy then moved away from discord "how the fuck is it gonna be alright!?" She said "you just said that my brother is dead! How in any fucking way is that gonna be alright!? Huh discord! Tell me!".

Discord didn't really know what to say, honestly he thought that she wanted her brother to be gone. He never really expected this from her at all. Discord only sighed as he then rubbed the back of his head.

"I don't know. But I I'm going to find out right now"he said as he walked past her and walked downstairs and out the door. As soon as Lucy heard discord leave, she then walked into her room and shut the door.

She then proceeded to closed the shades as she then opened up her dresser and removed one of the slots out of it and placed it on her bed. She then sat on her bed and looked into the dresser slot to see a huge amount of wine, beer, whisky, and other alcoholic drinks. Lucy had this as her relaxer when she was always in a pissed off mood, but she now needed it for another reason...to help her forget about the lose of her brother.

As she picked up one of the bottles, she then looked over on her dresser and looked at the custom made unicorn plushie that Clayton gave her when he left after the little "incident". She looked at it until she then turned to the bottle in her hand as she then bit on the cork and spit it out onto the floor.

She then whispered to herself as the sent of liquor reached her nose "I'm so sorry Clayton. I'm sorry for what i did" as soon as she said that she then started to down her drink.

Chapter 18

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 19

Chapter 19: betrayal

Night shadow was looking over the huge screen watching all of the humans taking care of things all over the world. He sighed as he was sitting in his chair as he laid his head back.

"these fools have no idea of what will happen to them. Once I have enough power I shall control this planet and it will be mine" he said as he then spun his left hoof in the air making it glow a red color, black haze then walked into the room and sat in the chair next to him.

"so when will it be time to take over this world?" he asked.

Night shadow didn't turn to him as he still kept his eyes on the screen "oh don't worry my friend. It shall be soon", as soon was he about to close his eyes he looked on the screen to see vanish walk into the building. This caught black haze's attention as well.

"well well. Look who has come home crawling".

"hehe and by the look on his face. It seems that he is a little upset about something".

Both the black alicorns then started laughing darkly when suddenly a flash of green light appeared behind them, they turned around at the light and saw that it was discord walking out of it with a very dissatisfied look on his face.

Vanish's smile then turned into a frown but not one that discord could see, black haze then got out of his seat and walked over to the lord of chaos. "lord discord what brings you hear?" he asked him.

Discord then cleared his throat and began to speak.

"I'm here because I want to know about something".

"oh. About what?".

"don't start playing dumb black haze. Your a horrible lier".

"oh please. If I'm a horrible lier. Then how come I was able to trick princess Luna then?".

"that was luck. But that is beside the point of this conversation".

He raised an eye brow at him "then what is it then?".

"I need to know if what you said was true about lucy's brother".

Black haze then sighed as he then looked over his shoulder back at night shadow, who was starting to show a small smile.

"oh yes that. We I'm so sorry about that discord. But he pasted away in such a horrible manner. It just simply broke my heart".

Discord just looked at him unamused "you don't have a heart nor did you ever care about anyone".

Black haze then put his hoof on his chest.

"well I say. Since when did you care about all of this now. Last I checked all of this talk about hearts and emotions have never bothered you at all. Why the sudden change of heart?".

Discord then tapped his deer leg on the white floor with his arms crossed.

"because I have been staying with a certain someone that's why. Even though she is evil like me she has shown me a few of her light sides. And I have been showing her some of mime" he finished with a smile forming on his face, night shadow then started to grit his teeth a his master as black haze face then turned to a bit of anger.

"so you let this human run you. And now you have gained a heart? What about causing misery and chaos to every single life form? What happened to making others suffer? What about controlling this planet? What happened to you discord!?".

Discord then glared at him.

"I am still the element of chaos. I do what I please and I will not be shown disrespect by anyone. Especially to an alicorn warlock and a decedent of the royal family", this made night shadow stand up in fury as discord continued.

"the three of you came to me when no one else wanted you. Black haze you should rember that I was the one who found you almost left for dead in the cold snow when you were just a filly. And as for you night shadow I found you when you were in exile. The same goes for vanish too". He then looked around the room to see that he was not present "wait. Were is vanish?".

As soon as he said his name the basment elevator dinged. As it opened vanish then threw his broken machete at night shadow as it missed his head and stuck into the wall behind him. Discord was stunned to see this as vanish then yelled, "you! How dare you!" he said as he pointed at the black cloked alicorn.

"how could you take that from me! That was my kill! Mine! And now I find out that he is gone!".

Night shadow looked at discord who had a raised eye brow and an angry look on his face, he turned back to vanish who was still seething with rage.

"well what did you want me to do vanish?".

"I wanted you to let ME kill him!".

"well it's too little too late for that now".

"oh is it now?".

"yes it is"

Vanish still glared at him.

"well if it's too late for me to take his life. Then all just have to somehow find someone else to kill in his place", night shadow then hached an idea in his head "well if you want to kill someone in your formal rivals place then look to your right". Vanish then looked over at discord then back at him.

"so...I get to slay a god huh?".

Black haze then steped forth.

"well not quite. Just enough to wound him so night shadow can take his power".

Discord was stunned to hear this in front of his face as if he wasn't there in the room, "what!" he shouted "what did you just say that you would do!?".

Black haze looked at him with an evil look.

"oh don't worry discord. I'm sure that vanish will take very good care of you" he said with a smile. Discord then looked up at night shadow who was sitting back in his chair.

"so it is true. You did kill him".

Night shadow yawned at his former master.

"oh please. Banish me for killing one worthless meat puppet".

"that meat puppet was my dear lucy's brother night shadow!".

"do you really think that I care. I don't care if he was the king of this planet. I would still kill him if I wanted my plans to go my way. Besides he was causing trouble for me so I had to get rid of him by any means nesccacry. And so I did and now his friends and the main six are in despair I win".

discord was a little taken back.

"the main six are here?".

Black haze then butted in the conversation.

"well not anymore. It seems that we can't pin point there location on this planet. So it's safe to say that they went back to equestria to grieve over the loss of a friend".

Vanish then laughed.

"ahahahahahaha! To think that the main six could be that weak! All because one person died. It's pathetic really. I wish I could have seen the looks on there faces when Clayton was killed. That would have been a wonderful sight to see".

Discord was shocked, sad, and disgusted, he was shocked to hear that his own pawns were betraying him right in front of his face, he was sad that lucy's brother had been killed, and he was disgusted that his own minions were thinking about how wonderful it would have been to see him die in a horrible fashion. Discord then snapped his fingers as he made a storm form over there heads.

"this is the final straw for the three of you. And quite frankly I'm all out of straws to break" he said as he then snapped his finger again as a bolt of lightning came out of the cloud and started speeding at the three alicorns, vanish then smirked as he then held his hand up and grabbed the bolt of lighting as he turned back into his true form.

He then transformed the bolt of lighting in his hoof into a double edge sword with a lighting curved blade, he then levitated the sword with his magic and aimed it at discord.

"what? But that's not posable?".

"it is when you have had over two thousand years of practice with every single magical spell" night shadow said as he then made his horn glow and sent an array of magic binding chains around his body as then took hold of him and held him down pinning him to the floor, vanish then stated to use his magic to control his sword as he then traced it down discord's back slowly and painfully.

"hehehe if only I could have done this to Clayton. Then I would have gotten back at him for cutting my cheek" he said in a dark tone.

"let it go vanish. Besides we have work to do now" black haze said as he then walked over to discord who was trying to ignore the pain that he was receiving on his back from vanishes sword, he then started to make his horn emit a blue and yellow color as he leaned down to his old master.

"now this won't hurt a bit" he said "this is gonna hurt a lot".

He then started to shock him with his magic as night shadow watched from his chair grinning darkly as the lord of chaos was being tortured.

Chapter. 20

Chapter 20: hanging out with the cmc

EQUESTRIA may 24

It was a normal day in ponyville as everypony was taking care of there Daily work and other things. The main eleven were doing well after yesterday's little "fun", and they all showed to be ten times as happy then they were a few days ago.

CUITE MARK CRUSADERS CLUBHOUSE

Applebloom, sweetie belle, and scootaloo were sitting on the floor thinking about what they should do next to earn there cutie marks, applebloom then raised her hoof in the air.

"what do ya think we should do to get our cutie marks?" she said.

"well. We could do digging?" sweetie belle said.

Scootaloo then turned onto her stomach and looked at her.

"nah that's boring. Hmm we could do Skydiving?".

The other two shook there heads, scootaloo sighed as she then had her hoof on her cheek "man...if only Clayton was here. He could help us", applebloom then got up and sat on her flank and looked at her friends "yea that would be nice. But sadly he can't. Although I have an idea. Why don't we make a fan club for him".

Scootaloo and sweetie belle both got up and stood "that's a great idea" sweetie belle said with joy in her voice, scootaloo then started jumping up and down "let's do that! Let's do that!". They both nodded at the idea as they then shouted in unison:

THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS MAKE A CLAYTON FAN CLUB! JUST WHO THE HAY DO YOU THINK WE ARE!

They then ran out of the club house to get started with there fan club.

PONYVILLE STREETS

The girls Ran through the busy ponies that were walking around the streets as they dodged them left and right as they saw the Yamato store in there line of sights, the girls stopped at the store doors as they then looked at each other. Scootaloo then spoke up "umm what are we looking for in here?" she asked.

Applebloom then looked up at the stores neon blue sign then back at her "were gonna get some outfits and stuff for our fan club". Sweetie belle then poked her side making applebloom look at her "but we don't have any money" she said in a sad tone.

The girls then looked down at the ground feeling defeated that they couldn't do there fan club. Suddenly a shadow then Appeared over there heads, sweetie belle then looked up to see that it was jack standing over them. She then had her ears flop straight up at the sight of him.

"hi jack" sweetie belle said as she then started to jump at his feet, jack smiled at her as he picked her up and held her in his arms as she wraped her hoofs around his neck. "hey girls. What are the three of you doing here outside of the store?" he asked them, scootaloo then walked over to him and looked up at him "we were gonna make a Clayton fan club. But we don't have any money to get the things that we need" jack then looked at her sensing that they were a bit upset "is that right. Well how about this. How about I get you the items that you need for your fan club. What do ya say?".

The three all then smiled widely at his offer "yay! We can now do are fan club!" applebloom shouted as she then tugged on jack's leg, "come on let's go inside" he nodded as he then scooped up applebloom and scootaloo in his arms as he carried them inside.

YAMATO STORE

As they walked through the doors the girls were stunned to see a huge array of clothes in front of them, they then looked at the types of accessories that they had in the glass windows. Jack was amazed by all of this, "wow to think that we only gave them a large amount of photos. and they have already made a huge amount of clothing" he said as he walked to the front desk.

"welcome to Yamato sir" a female pony said "and how may I help you today?".

"hellow. Umm I was wondering. Do you have any fan club stuff for my friends here".

The store clerk then looked at the fillies that were in his hands, she then smiled brightly "awww. Aren't they just the cutest things.*ahem* As a matter a fact sir we do have some things for a fan club. If you may follow me please", she then walked over to the kids section as jack followed her with the cutie mark crusaders in hand. She then stopped and pointed at the children's section.

"here we go. This should be enough for your fan club little ones" she said, the girls then jumped from jack's arms as they then ran around the room picking up anything that they could use for there fan club.

After a few hours of shopping the four then walked out of the store with a huge handful of bags in there hoofs. Jack was carrying a backpack, and six bags in his hands as they walked though the streets smiling, as they are walking while applebloom was trying to hold up the bag in her teeth she didn't know that she was about to bump into somepony.

Jack spots this as he calls out to her "applebloom watch out in front of you!". She looked at him as she then bumped into the other pony in front of her, she falls on her flank Dropping the bag out of her mouth as she then looks up at the pony that she bumped into, she then Saw that she had ran into silver spoon who had a few white and red flowers in a glass box in her saddlebag.

Applebloom then help her up to her feet as she helped her dust off, "hey. Sorry about that".

Silver spoon then adjusted her glasses after she finished dusting herself "oh no it's alright. I was just walking out of the flower shop. I wanted to get some flowers to put at clayton's grave", she then looked at there bags that they got from the Yamato store.

"oh. What's with all that stuff?".

Scootaloo then dashed right in her face pointing her hoof at her.

"look. We were not gonna tell you. We don't want you or diamond tiara to mess with us".

Silver spoon then lowered her hoof down.

"I understand how you feel. Seeing as we only made fun of you and bullied you three in the past. But I have stopped doing that. In fact I would kinda like to join what ever it is that your doing".

The girls then looked at her then at each other, "hold that thought" applebloom said as she then huddled scootaloo and sweetie belle together.

"well. What do we do?" scootaloo asked.

"ah don't know. If what silver spoon says is true. Then I guess we could let her in on our fan club" applebloom said.

"but. She is friends with diamond tiara. What if she is just pretending to be nice to us so that they can make fun of us?" sweetie belle said.

The girls then looked over at silver spoon who was looking at her flowers. They then went back to huddling "ok we'll let her join us. But if she causes trouble then will just ignore her and work on our fan club without her or diamond tiara. Deal girls" applebloom said. The other two thought about it for a bit and nodded as they then broke the huddle and walked over to her, silver spoon was still looking at her flowers.

The three then stood next to her as she then looked at them, applebloom then started to speak.

"ok were gonna let ya join" she said to her.

Silver spoon smiled as she then walked over to jack and looked up at him, "umm may I ask you a question?" she said to him. Jack looked down at her with a smile "sure. Ask away", silver spoon then moved her hoof in a circle on the ground "um well you see. Clayton promised to play with us when he said that he would come back to ponyville. If it's not too much trouble. But could you volunteer to play with us?".

Jack then leaned down to her holding out his arms as he held on to the six bags "I would really I would. But I promised pinky pie that I would go on a picnic with her today. But I think that dillon could be able to play with you guys", silver spoon smiles more as she then looks over at the cutie mark crusaders. They all then walked over to abandoned house as sweetie belle opened the door as they all walked into the house, everyone dropped the bags on the floor gently as scootaloo then began to look through one of the bags while applebloom and sweetie belle looked around the house.

"ok this is perfect. This will be a great place for our fan club" applebloom said. Sweet belle then looked at some of the furniture And saw that it was covered with dust, she then blew some of it off of the couch as some of it flew into the room and made applebloom cough a little bit.

Jack was sweeping up the floor as he looked at them as they then started to clean up some of the furniture in the room. He looked over at silver spoon and saw that she was having a little trouble trying to reach the large bookcase in front of her, he then walked over to her and lifted her up in the air as she then dusted off the bookshelves. A few minutes later they were finished.

"whew. Man I'm happy that were done with this" jack said as he sat on the couch with the fillies, sweetie belle whipped her forehead "yea. I'm happy that we got it all done. Now we just have to get some ponies to join the club". As soon as she began to think of who would join the club silver spoon then taped on her shoulder, "yea silver spoon?".

Silver spoon gulped as she then began to speak "well i would like to be a member" she said with a small hint of glee. The three then looked at each other and then at her "you think you got what it takes to be a member?" scootaloo said, silver spoon nodded as applebloom grabbed her hoof and shook it.

"well congrats. Yer now an official member of the Clayton fan club" applebloom said making silver spoon smile, "oh wait. Can diamond tiara join as well? I mean if that's ok with the three of you". This made the three's smiles fade into frowns. "awwww. Do we have too?" sweetie belle said, scootaloo then placed her hoof on her "yeah. She'll just make fun of us again" she said.

Silver spoon then held up her hoof "acutely your wrong. In fact she has been really upset in the past few days and hasn't come out of her house nor has she talked to me" she finished which caught them by surprise, "really. Think we should go and see her?" jack spoke up. The four then nodded as they then all walked out of the house and over to diamond tiara's house.

DIAMOND TIARA'S HOUSE

The five walked up to diamond tiara's house which looked like a mansion go figure a big huge house for a rich little brat. As the four fillies walked up to the door step jack they all turned around to see jack a few feet away from them. "jack what in the hay are ya doing over there?! The front doors over here!" applebloom shouted, he then shouted back at them "sorry girls but I have to go on my date with pinky pie. Sorry that I can' hang out with you all today maybe next time. But like I said go find dillon he might be able to hang with you guys" he said as he then walked away from the house as he turned and waved at them as he left.

They waved at him as they all then turned to the door as scootaloo knocked on it hard, they then heard it open to see filthy rich on the other side.

"well hello girls. What brings you by today?" he said.

"howdy there mr.rich" applebloom said "is diamond tiara home?".

Filthy rich then let his smile fade.

"yes she's in her room. But she won't come out of her room. I've tried everything but she refuses to come out" he said sadly, this was upsetting him very much. He had never see his little girl so upset like this in all of his life, the four then looked at him with sad looks on there face "when did this all start?" silver spoon asked him.

Filthy rich sighed "this started after the funeral a few days ago. She has been crying non stop and locked herself in her room. I just don't know what to do" he said as he sighed again "I swear if I could get the person for that man's death I would" he held his head down a bit, "if only he had survived". He then shook his head "but I shouldn't let my sorrow bother you girls. Please follow me" they then came inside the house and followed him upstairs to her room.

When they got to her room they saw that the door was open, they all walked into the room to see that the curtains were shut and then bed messed up. They walked around the room looking for her as they all then heard a noise from the hallway, they all walked out and looked over to the right side of the hall to see diamond tiara walk out of the bathroom he mane mess up and her face a little wet from washing it from were her tears had stained her face.

Filthy rich then ran over and held his daughter in a loving hug, he looked down at her as he straightened her mane as she looked over at the four fillies in front of her.

"sniff...w-what are you all doing here?".

"were here to see ya" applebloom said.

"why?".

"because we want ya to join our fan club".

"why would I want to do that?".

"because it's a fan club for Clayton".

Hearing this made her sad and happy.

"it is?".

"yea. Were tring to make a fan club in honner of him and we wanted to see if ya wNted to join. Silver spoon has already agreed to join our club" she finished, she then looked at silver spoon who was looking at her with a small smile on her face hoping that she would join. She looked at the floor until her father spoke up "I think that you should join".

She looked up at him her eyes a little watery "but".

Filthy rich then whipped her tears from her face "I think that it would make them very happy" he said with a heart warming smile, she kept looking at him as she then at the four as she then looked at the floor for a bit before she looked up at her father, "ok. ll'l do it" she said.

Filthy rich smiled at her as he hug her gently as she then walked over to them as they all then walked downstairs and to the front door. Filthy rich followed them to the door as he then opened it for them as they walked out talking to each other about there fan club and how they needed to get more members, filthy rich kept looking at the group walk down the street as he looked at his daughters face he saw that she was starting to smile and laugh something that he wanted to see from her in a long time.

He whipped a single tear from his eye and smiled as he walked back into the house.

PONYVILLE STREETS

The five fillies were walking down the street talking among themselves enjoying each others company which was extremely rare considering that the cutie mark crusaders and diamond tiara and silver spoon never saw eye to eye. Diamond tiara explained to them the reason why she was so upset for the past few days, she was upset about losing a new friend and she wanted to tell him that she took up his offer about being nicer to eveypony the same went for silver spoon.

The cutie mark crusaders were very happy to hear that and they hoped that they would be very good friends, as they kept talking to each other sweetie belle glanced over to see dillon walking out of a store. She then ran over to him and hugged his leg "dillon. Oh man I'm I happy that I found you" she said dillon looked down at her "oh hey sweetie belle what's up?" he asked her.

"oh nothing much. The girls and I are making a fan club".

"oh. And what's the name of this fan club?".

"the Clayton fan club".

Dillon couldn't help himself but laugh. The thought of his cousin getting his own fan club was as a matter a fact the most funniest and cutest thing that he had ever heard of, if he told this to Clayton he would have laughed as well. This made sweetie belle look at him with a confused look.

"what's so funny?".

He stopped laughing as he then leaned down to her "hehe I'm sorry about that. It's just kinda funny".

Sweetie belle then titled her head at him "how is it funny?".

Dillon then rubbed her head "well sweetie belle. It's funny because I never thought that I would see the day that one of us would get a fan club. To be honest we made a bet that one of us would have our own fan club in the future" he said with a small laugh. Sweetie belle didn't get what he meant by what he said as she still looked at him confused.

He saw this and stared at her with a small smile "you don't get it do you?".

"not really".

"well you'll understand it in future time" he said as he rubbed her head again making her smile, as he was doing this the other four ran over to him. "dillon. We have been lookin all over for ya" applebloom said as she stood next to sweetie belle "yea we need to ask you something" scootaloo said.

Dillon looked at them with a playful look on his face "ok girls what is it that you want to ask me?" he said, silver spoon then walked forward to him "we kind have two things we want to ask you" she then pulled out the glass case holding the flowers that she had bought. As soon as dillon saw them he knew what she was going to ask him, "we wanted to know if you could play with us today" she said as she then looked down at the flowers then back up at him "and...we wanted to know if you could take us to see Clayton".

Dillon looked at her then at her flowers, he knew that they wanted to see his cousin and he would have gladly said yes but the problem was that he didn't know how to take them to see him. He thought about this long and hard until an idea came to mind "girls. as I would love to take you to see him it's just not in my power to do so. I don't really know how to get back to earth but I think I might know someone who can", this got the girls smiling as scootaloo started jumping up and down.

"who is it?" she asked him.

Dillon calmed her down as he then stood up "follow me. That is if you can keep up with my speed" he said in a joking manner, the girls then jumped up and down excited about wanting to know what dillon was up to. He then started to jog over to twilight's house as the fillies ran after him.

TWILIGHT'S HOUSE

Dillon and the group soon stopped at the front door of the golden oaks library. Dillon then gently knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer, the door opened up as spike looked at them.

"oh hey guys. What's going on?".

Dillon held out his hand at spike as he gave him a high five "hey spike. Is twilight home?". Spike nodded at him, "yea. She's just in the other room reading with max. They have been reading all day" he said in a bored tone, dillon then followed spike to the den as be then walked over to the study room.

"twilight. Someone's hear to see you" spike said to her while he was standing at the foot of the room. Twilight then walked out of the room as she then stretched her body. "ahhh hey spike" she said in a sheepish tone as she then looked over to see dillon and the fillies, "hey dillon. What brings you by?".

He then looks at the girls who look at him with excitement in there eyes as he then turns to twilight "well twilight you see. I was wondering if you knew of a spell that could take me back to earth", twilight was a little stunned to hear what he had asked her as if she was hurt by what he had said.

"w-why would you need to know of a spell to take you back to earth?".

"it's something personal for the girls" he then pointed down at the glass case holding the flowers that were in silver spoons saddlebag. As soon as twilight saw this she instantly knew why he need the spell, she then walked over to her book case and started using her magic to find a book on teleporting to other planets. "well to be honest dillon. I don't think I know of a spell that can teleport you to other worlds" she said as she kept looking through her books "but I think I know of another way".

She then pulled out a white book and laid it on the floor as she opened it and looked though it, "let's see here. No that's not. Nope. No. Ah ha! Here's one. How to travel to other worlds using a magic embedded accessory" she said in a excited tone "let's see. Hmm it says here that one can only travel to other worlds using a type of magic amplified object such as a amulet or a ring for example".

She looked over at dillon who then pulled out a small box from his pocket as he waved it at her. She walked over to him as she looked at the box in his hand "well dillon it says that you need some type of wearable accessory for this spell to work" she said, he smiled at her "that's good because I just got something like that today" he said with a small blush on his face.

Twilight looked puzzled at his blush as he then showed her what was inside the box, as she looked inside she was shocked and in awe as she saw a gold peace sign necklace with the words: to my loving joy in graved in black around the ring. He then closed it as he put the small box back into his pocket and pulled out a tiny silver box, as he opened it he pulled out a tribal red and blue ring with white letters that said: just who the hay do you think I am written on the outside and put it onto his finger.

Twilight looked at him and at the ring "you want me to use the spell on this?".

He nodded at her "yea I do".

She then smiled at him as she walked over to her book and examined it carefully as she then looked at him, she then started to make her horn glow as a purple blast of energy came from her horn and flew over onto the ring making it glow from purple to then yellow.

He then clenched his fist as he looked at the magic embedded ring before him, twilight then looked at him "dillon now that your ring is now amplified with magic you can use it to teleport to what ever world that you can think of. But there is a catch to it. Since your new to magic you can only use this spell three times a day. Until you are able to work with your magic more it is only limited to three uses. Also this spell can also amplify your other magic abilities as well. Like summoning or transmuting" she finished.

"got it. I promise to watch my limit twilight. And that thank you for this" this made twilight blush "oh stop you. Just be sure to watch over the girls ok dillon", he did a salute to her as he then looked at the girls who looked up at him with big smiles.

He then snapped his fingers as a blue warp gate then opened as they all then walked through it as it closed behind them. Twilight smiled seeing that the spell had worked as she walked back into the study room, she then blushed a little bit as she walked into the room "I know that fluttershy will love that gift dillon" she thought to herself.

NIGHTINGALE PARK

the six walked out of the warp gate onto the dirt and torn up ground. The clouds were still grey but only in this area as if this place was not to be touched by the blue sky, dillon walked in front of the five and looked at them giving them the signal to follow him. They walked going west as the grey clouds above them roared thunder and wind blew against them.

The five fillies looked at there surroundings and were frightened by the sight, "dillon. What is this place?" diamond tiara asked him. He turned his head as he kept walking "this is earth. Well a small part of it. This is a park and what used to be our hang out for my friends and I" he said, they kept walking for only a four minutes until dillon stopped "here he is", they leaned there heads on the side of him to see a pile of rocks on the ground and clayton's Yamato katana stabbed into the ground with his brooklyn express jacket tied around it blowing in the wind.

Scootaloo didn't hesitate as she started to run over to the grave site as she then looked up at his jacket that was blowing. The others walked over to her as they saw her lie down next to his sword as she laid her head on the sheath, the other fillies then looked at the pile of rocks "what are the rocks for?" sweetie belle asked him.

Dillon looked at her "those rocks are were my cousin's body is" this sent shivers down her spine as she then regret asking him. Silver spoon then pulled out the glass case and laid it down on the pile of rocks and stood back, the fillies all then lowered here heads as they paid there respects to there fallen friend. After they all finished praying they looked up at dillon.

"were ready to go back home" applebloom said, he nodded as he then snapped his fingers making the warp gate open again as the girls all walked inside everyone except scootaloo who was still laying down next to the sword, dillon walked over to her and kneeled down to her as he gently touched her "scoots" he said in a gentle tone. "come on. We have to go home" he didn't get a response from her, he then leaned down to her and started to hear her breath quietly.

He smiled at her "I don't believe it. She fell asleep that fast" he thought as he then carefully and gently picked her up into his arms and walked over to the warp gate, he then turned around and waved to the gave site "see ya latter bro. I hope to talk with you soon". The warp gate then started to close leaving only the wind to be heard blowing in the grey sky park wasteland.

Chapter 21

Chapter 21: finding work

It was a calm day in equestria as everypony was enjoying there day. The main eleven were at a cafe enjoying there free time as they talked amongst each other, jack told everyone about what happened the other day and everyone thought that it was very cute.

Dillon didn't tell them about him taking the cutie mark crusaders to earth because he felt that it would seem very depressing if he did. As the main eleven were still talking with each other one of the waiters came up to them.

"are you all ready to order?".

"yup I think so? You guys all ready to order our food?" max asked the group.

They all nodded at him as he then turned around to face the waiter "yea were ready", the female waitress pulled out a pen and a piece of paper as she then looked at him waiting for his order.

"I will have the flower salad" max said "and a bowl of fruit for the guys. And hay sandwiches for the girls".

"ok coming right up" she then walked away from the table as they went back to talking, dillon then tapped his fingers on the table he was in deep thought. Fluttershy looked at him, "dillon. Are you ok?" she said to him as she placed her hoof on his arm. He then got out of his train of thought as he looked at her.

"oh sorry fluttershy I was just thinking".

"oh...umm...m-may I ask what you were thinking about? I-i mean if that's alright with you". He then pulled her close to his side making her eep a bit, she then looked up at him with her big green eyes that made him melt. "oh it's nothing really. I was just thinking about getting a job here. That is if anyone will hire me" he said as he laid his head on the table, everyone then looked at him.

Max then spoke up "well...if you want. You and I could go job searching. Since the guys already have jobs", this got his attention seeing that max was right since Corey, sam, and jack all had jobs. Dillon nodded at him as the waiter came back with there food and laid it on the table.

Everyone then dug into there food in enjoyment as max and dillon thought about were they were going to find a place to work.

After they were all done with there meal they all went there separate ways except for max and dillon who were both holding up a newspaper as they were looking at the job section. "hmm how about this one dude?" max said as he pointed at the top section on the newspaper, "mail service huh" dillon said as he looked at it.

"well I hate to break it to you man. But you forget that we can't fly. Plus your not really skilled with magic yet. So this is the one job that would require that" he finished as he crossed it out with a pen. "oh yeah. I forgot about that" he said as he rubbed his head, they kept looking at the paper until dillon pointed at another ad in the paper.

"hey how about this" max looked at where his finger was pointing at, he moved his finger to see that it was an ad on baking. This made max ponder about this as he then looked at his pal "that's not a bad idea dillon" he said to him, "yea I know. And I think you might enjoy it max" this made max look at him with a puzzled expression.

"wait me? But what are you gonna do?" he asked him.

"I'm going up to canderlot to see if I can find a job there" he said with hope in his voice.

Hearing this made him laugh as he hit the table.

"what's so funny?".

Max calmed down as he looked at him.

"dude! Everyone knows that you can't stand rich people because they think there better than everyone else" he said, this was true about what he said. Dillon couldn't stand people that thought that they were better than everyone else and always made other people feel bad about themselves.

He shrugged at him as he then got up and grabbed another newspaper and walked a few feet away from max looking at canderlot castle. "yea I know bro. But hey this is a new world so I might as well give it a try" he said "just who the hay do you think I am" he finished as he pointed at his chest as he walked away from the table, "don't worry max. I know that you can get a job. Just don't give up ok".

He waved at him as he kept walking out of his line of sight. Max looked at canderlot castle and then at the newspaper and gulped "I hope that your right dillon".

SUGERCUBE CORNNER

Max walked up to the shop and looked up and down analyzing it carefully, he then looked at his arms and saw that he had goosebumps. He was nervous as this would be the first working, he breathed slowly as he opened the door.

As he walked in he saw pinky pie and jack at the front counter talking to each other until they heard the door, "yay a customer" pinky pie shouted as she and jack turned to see that it was max.

"hey man. What's going on?" jack asked him.

Max smiled at his friends "hey guys. I'm doing fine".

"how is the job search going?".

"well that's what I wanted to ask you about".

Pinky then started jumping up and down "yay! Max is gonna work for us!" she said in a joyful tone as she kept bouncing. Jack then placed his hand on her head and rubbed it as she was still bouncing "yea it seems so pinky. Wait were is dillon?".

Max then smiled "he's gone up to canderlot to find a job".

Jack then laughed hearing that.

"hahahaha! Oh man now that is something that I would like to see"

They laughed a bit as max cleared his throat "ahem. Now that all jokes are aside I was wondering if I could see if I could help out around here. And see if I could be a baker like you guys", they both looked at each other before turning back to max and nodding at him. He then ran up and hugged them both in joy "oh man thanks you guys".

"no problem max. Just follow us".

The three then walked into the kitchen and leaned up on the table as jack then pointed at the cook book in front of them. "let's see if you can make something out of this cook book to see if baking is the right job for you" jack said to him as he backed away from the table next to pinky pie, max came up to the table and looked at the book.

He was skimming through the pages seeing what he could make for his first try. He keep going through the pages until he stopped and snapped his fingers, pinky pie and jack walked up to his side as they looked at what he stooped at: cupcakes.

Pinky pie smiled "oh boy. Your gonna make cupcakes" she said as she started thinking about them. Max only rubbed her mane "yup. I'm gonna make cupcakes", he then looked at the ingredients and things that he need for the cupcakes as jack and pinky pie walked out of the kitchen to let him do his work.

A few hours had past as jack and pinky pie were walking back and forth outside of the kitchen, "you think we should go in and see if he if he's ok?", "yea. It's been about three hours. We should go in to see if he needs any help" he said.

They both walked into the kitchen only to see a huge mess of batter, and icing all on the walls. They then saw max covered in smoke as he laid his head on the table next to a batch of cupcakes that were covered in frosting and sprinkles, seeing this made pinky pie rush over to them and start eating them with lighting speed.

Jack smiled as he walked over to his friend and patted him on the back "bro wake up" jack said.

Max then shot up and looked all over the room.

"ah! Just give me more time!" he shouted as he kept freaking out until he claimed down and rubbed his eyes and looked at jack, "oh...hey jack" he said sheepishly as jack only patted him on the back. "hey there. Looks like you had quite a handful here".

"yeah I did. Who knew that making sweets would be a bitch".

"hehehe. Well it takes time man. But it looks like to me that this one batch made you tired I see".

Max only looked away from his face "yeah. I'm sorry man. I thought this would be my calling".

"hey it's ok no big deal. You just need to find that dream job of yours".

Max then looked at him still upset "I don't know".

Jack looked at pinky pie who was licking the cupcake pan that was full of frosting and sprinkles as he then turned his attention back at him, "oh come on. Don't be like that max. Remember your the leader of our brony group. You mustn't give up. Now think what is the one job that you always wanted?".

Max thought hard about what he said as he then snapped his fingers making some frosting flick off and land on jack's nose. "hehe hey" he said as max looked at him trying not to laugh, "hehe sorry. But there is one job that I always wanted to do for a very long time".

Jack looked at him "and what would that be?".

"well...iv'e always wanted to work at a music store".

Jack then started to smile as he thought of one pony that could do music in ponyville. "ah. If that's the case then you'll wanna go over to vinyl scratches Dj studio house down the street from here". He then walked his pal out of the kitchen's back door and pointed down the street to a two story house with a record disc glowing in neon blue on the side, max then walked a few feet away from his friend and glanced at the house as he then turned back to jack.

Jack then gave him a thumbs up at him "go for your dream" he said to him as he then whipped the frosting off of his nose, max nodded at him as he then ran down the street to vinyl's house.

VINYL SCRATCH'S HOUSE

Max was at vinyl scratches door as he looked up at her door then at the window that said "help wanted". He took a huge breath as he then walked inside, he looked around in the house to see a dj player, piles of notes, some music equipment, and a few record discs on the floor.

As he was looking around the place he then heard somepony come downstairs, he looked over to the steps to see a white pony with a blue mane and tail and a music note cutie mark on her flank. She then walked up to the human and looked at him "hey what's up" she said to him as she then extended her hoof at him, he leaned down and grabbed her hoof and shook it gently as he looked into her red eyes.

"umm hi" max said as he sounded a little nervous in his voice, after they finished there small greeting vinyl then walked up to her desk and used her magic from her horn as she put her sunglasses on her face. "so. What can I do for ya my friend?" vinyl asked him.

Max then rubbed his neck as he then gulped and tried to think of the words that he wanted to say.

"umm well..y-you see. I was looking for a job and I saw that you were in need of someone" he finished. Vinyl then raised her sunglasses with her hoof "oh yea. I totally forgot about that. I've been so busy with my music that I am in need of somepony to help me out" she said, "you know you would fit in for the position. What do ya say? You wanna be my assistant?".

Max's face lit up as he picked up vinyl scratch and hugged her "what do I say. I say you got yourself an assistant!" he said as he had a huge smile on his face, vinyl laughed as he put her back down "hehe. Ok then. Looks like I will see you tomorrow morning" she said "don't be late", max nodded at her as he then turned to the door and ran to the library to tell twilight and spike the good news.

CANDERLOT

"ugh! This is ridiculous! Not one place in canderlot is hiring anyone" dillon said to himself as he was walking around the area, he had been looking high and low in the streets of canderlot finding a job that would be of his interest. But sadly it seems that no pony was hiring anypony, this was starting to piss dillon off.

"man. There has to be at least somepony that will take me in for a job".

As he was walking looking at the ground he didn't notice the pony that was in front of him as he bumped into her, they both fell onto the ground as dillon rubbed his head "gezz that hurt" he then looked over in front of him as he saw a grey pony with a black mane and tail, and a pink bow tie around her neck.

He quickly got to his feet and picked her back up to her hoofs. "oh man. I am so sorry. Are you hurt?" he asked her, the grey pony dusted herself of as she looked over her body to see of any damage was done to her, "I believe I'm alright. Thank you for helping me" she said.

Dillon shrugged "hey. What are friend's for" she then chuckled a bit as she smiled at him " oh were are my manners. My name is octavia. And who are you?". Dillon then pointed at himself "my name is dillon", she then looked at him with an even bigger smile.

"y-your..your him! Your one of humans that helped save princess Luna" she then jumped and hugged him around his waist. "ohhh. I have so many questions to ask you", dillon petted her head "well that's cool to hear that you heard of me and I would be happy to answer your questions. But you see...right now I'm in sort of a problem".

Octavia then let go of his waist as she looked up at him "what is the problem ".

"well you see. I came up here to canderlot so that I may find a job. But it turns out that everypony is not hiring at this time. So I'm kinda out of luck".

Octavia then raised up her hoof.

"as a matter a fact your in luck. I'm actually in need of somepony to help me with my music so that I may play it for the grand galloping Galla next month. If you would like to. I would be more than happy to have you work with me".

This was all dillon had to hear as he then said the one word that he wanted to say, "yes. It's a deal Octavia. When do I start?". She smiled "you start on Saturday at eight". She then started to walk past him as she then turned around "don't be late this weekend. And be sure to promise me something as well", he turned around to face her.

"sure. What's the promise?".

"to tell me stories about your friends and of your world".

She then walked down the street from his view as dillon watched her leave his line of sight, he smiled to himself seeing that he got what he came for as he then walked down the other side of the street and on his way home to fluttershy.

Chapter 22

Chapter 22: max's magic training

CANDERLOT CASTLE

princess celestia was busy in her room attending her royal duties as always. She was looking though her letters that she had received from twilight sparkle in the past few days.

Most of the letters contained progress of how the main eleven were doing, others were just letters for her and her sister Luna, she enjoyed reading the letters that she was receiving from her favorite star student.

As she was reading she then heard a knock at her door.

"come in".

As her door opened princess Luna came inside her room as she closed the door behind her, "forgive me for interrupting you sister" she said.

Princess celestia then puts down a letter that she was about to open next to her side as she then turns to her sister " it's alright Luna. You were not interrupting me. I was just reading over a few letters is all from my star student is all", Luna smiled hearing her sister call twilight sparkle her star student.

Luna walked up to her sister and sat next to her.

"how is twilight sparkle?".

"she is well".

"that is wonderful to hear".

"yes it is.....but I have been wondering about something".

Luna then looks at her "what do you mean?".

Celestia then looks at her, "tell me. How did it feel sister?".

Luna then looks at her counfused by her words. "I-I do not understand what you mean by that?".

Celestia then forms a smile across her face.

"I mean how did it feel to kiss Clayton that one night when he came home after he ran away?".

Hearing this made Luna blush crimson red as she turned her head.

"I-I don't k-know what you are talking about".

She still kept her smile "oh but I do hehe"

Luna just turned her head as she looked out the window and stared at the clouds as she kept hearing her sister playfully tease her constantly.

PONYVILLE- GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

max was reading the history of equestria downstairs as he was relaxing. His first day on the job working for vinyl was really short as she basically told him what stuff worked and such, he got paid one hundred bits on his first day which made him very happy.

As max was reading the book in peace he then heard twilight come downstairs as she yawned as spike was laying on her back still asleep. She turned to her right as she saw max reading, she rubs her eyes a bit.

"uhh. M-max?".

He stops reading as he puts the book back in it's slot.

"oh hey twilight. How are you?".

"I'm fine max. How are you?".

He grins at her "oh I'm fine. I'm just done reading all of your books and now I'm finishing up on the history of equestira", twilight's mouth dropped to the floor she knew that he loved books, but never in her whole life has she ever read ALL of her books in her collection.

"b-but....h-how...what..." was all she could only say as he then got up and walked over to her as he petted her head, "hehe yup. And to top it all off. I now know some magic spells as well" he said to her as he walked into the kitchen.

Hearing this made twilight gleam with joyful eyes as she ran into the kitchen making spike fall of her and on the floor. "ouch! Hey!" spike yelled as he got up and rubbed his head, she stopped and turned to him "oops. Sorry spike" she said with a sheepish smile as she then turned back to max.

Max looked at her with a small blush on his face as twilight then jumped at him and hugged him as they both fell to the floor, max looked into her eyes as she looked into his. He then leaned up to her face letting his lips brush onto hers, twilight blushed as he did this as she then brushed her lips down his neck as she then looked back into his eyes.

They stared at each other for a few minutes before they both broke eye contact and looked away from each other blushing madly. Twilight then got off of his chest as she then walked over to the table and got into her seat as she then levitated an apple from the fridge over to her as she then used her magic to spilt it into three parts as she laid them down in front of her for max and spike to have fortunately the apple was big enough for them all.

Max got up and sat next to twilight as he took a bite of his apple slice, twilight smiled at him as she looked over at spike who was munching down on his apple piece. She takes a bite out of her apple as she then lays it down and turns to max "hey max" twilight said, max looked over at her.

"yes twi?"

"umm I was wondering. You said that you read all of my books".

He looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

"yeah?".

"well....I was wondering. Did you read about the basics of magic book as well? And the advance set too?".

He then knew what she was getting at "yes as a matter a fact. Although twilight you could have just asked me, if you wanted to train me with my magic abilities" he finished with a wink.

Twilight just looked at him blushing as she nodded at him, "yes that was what I wanted to ask you. But I think it would be better if princess celesita and I both could train you. If that's alright with you?" she asked him.

"sure. That's fine with me. I could use all the help I could get anyway".

She smiled as she got up from the table "that's great. I will go and send her a letter". Twilight then walked out of the kitchen and into the living room next to her podium leaving spike and max in the kitchen, spike then started to smile making max look at him.

"what's with the huge smile spike?".

"dude your gonna be training with twilight and princess celestia. That's gonna be so cool".

Max could only smile back at him "yea that is true. I guess I am".

Spike then hit his leg as he winked at him "good luck max".

Max blushed as he scratched the back of his head, "yea. I'm gonna need it".

As soon as max walked away from his pal he then saw a white light in front of him. He shielded his eyes as he looked away from the light as it formed into a large alicorn.

Max then moved his eyes from his face to see that it was princess celestia, he smiled as he walked up to her and bowed to her in respect.

she smiled at him as he bowed "you may rise max" she said to him. He got back to his feet as he looked at her, she walked over to him as he stood in his place.

"twilight has told me that you have read some books on magic" she asked.

"yes that is correct".

"she also told me that you would like some help in using some of the spells that you know".

"yes that is also true".

She then wrapped her wing around the boy as she brought him close to her side, she then hugged him gently as she looked at him. "this is very wonderful max. You'll finally be able to master magic for the very first time" she then moved back from him a bit to give him some space.

Max could only scratch the back of his head in joy as he thought about what she just said, he then saw twilight walk over to her side smiling at him.

Princess celestia then used her magic to open the door "shall we be off?" she said.

Max and twilight nodded as the three left the house.

FIELD

the three walked away from ponyville and stopped in a large field on the outskirts of the town so that there magic training wouldn't hurt anyone.

Max was standing in front of twilight sparkle and princess celestia, he then looked over at twilight "so what is it that we are going to work on?".

Twilight then raised her hoof as she began to speak "we will be working with some basic magic spells with you max" she said, "we both want to see how well you can master magic for your first time". Princess celestia then spoke "that and we would also want to give you some tips on how to help you with some advance magic. Once you have fully mastered the basics I mean", this made max think about this for a bit seeing as he would have two teachers to help him out with his training learning magic might not be so hard.

Max then got out of his train of thought and looked at them and nodded. "that sounds like a good idea" he said making the two smile, twilight then stepped forward as princess celestia backed up a bit so she could give max and twilight some space for them to practice.

twilight made her horn glow "ok max I'm going to make three apples appear and I want you to try and levitate them ok" max nodded at her as he then began to watch twilight lay down the apples in front of max.

Max gulped as he then closed his eyes and focused on the apples that were in his mind, "ok.....I just have to focus" he thought as he then opened his eyes and raised his hand and pointed at one of the apples. He then lifted his finger up trying make one of the apples into the air, he saw that the apple was not moving at all as he then focused on the apple more.

He then saw that apple was still not moving max was starting to get frustrated at his failed attempts to make at least one of the apples move, princess celestia then walked over to his side. "max there is really no need to try and master magic in one day. It takes time and practice" she said to the boy in her loving motherly tone as max stooped what he was doing to look over at her.

"I know. It's just I want to learn so badly. I've always been very fascinated with magic ever since I was a kid. But this kind of magic is a little different than what we humans learn on earth".

"oh yes I know" she said "I have studied that some humans can do magic tricks like making a rabbit come out of a hat or sawing a woman in half. That also takes time to learn. But this is no different from them like the magic tricks on earth max".

She then leaned over to his ear "but I know one thing. I know that you can do it. I believe in you".

Hearing this from her made max smile within himself as he then looked at the apples again. He then closed his eyes once more as he raised his hand slowly, as he did this he then felt a surge of energy flow with in his body.

He then opened his eyes to see that his hand was covered in a purple aurora making max smile with joy, he then aimed his hand at the apples as they then started to glow as well as max then lifted them up from the ground and moved them into the air as he moved his hand left and right making them go in the direction that he wanted them to go.

Twilight and princess celestia were had huge smiles on there face as they saw max mess around with the apples in his possession "max you did! You did it!" twilight shouted as she then ran to him and hugged him. The force of twilight's hug made max fall over making him lose his concentration as the apples stopped glowing and fell to the ground, the three of them saw the apples fall onto the ground as twilight then looked back at max.

"ops. Sorry max" she said with a sheepish smile.

Max only held her close to his chest "it's ok twi" he said as he nuzzled her cheek with his making her blush.

Princess celestia was smiling at the two she had never seen her star student so happy before in all of her life, and she was very happy to see that she had found someone in her life that made her happy.

Twilight then broke out the loving embrace of her lover as she then looked into his eyes "well max Now that you have unlock your magic abilities. We now need to practice on them. So that means were gonna have to train every single day after you come home from work ok" she finished, max only happily sighied "hehe. It looks like I'm gonna be having a lot of training huh?".

Twilight only nodded at him.

"well. I guess we better get started then. Shall we", he then laid twilight back onto her feet as he then got up and cracked his knuckles and used his new found power to pick up the apples again. With twilight and princess celestia's trainning he knew that he was going to be having a very busy week.

Chapter 23

Chapter 23: meeting zecora

it was evening as everypony in ponyville was about to call it a day.

Max and twilight were at home as they watched the sun go down over the horizon, they smiled at the wonderful view from the balcony as they sat next to each other holding hands...well in this case hand and hoof.

"the view looks so wonderful max" twilight said as she was laying her head on max's shoulder, max then looked at her "yea it is. But it's nothing compared to how wonderful you are twi" he said in a passionate tone making her blush.

She then turned her head over to his as she then locked her lips onto his cheek as she then nuzzled the side of his face, "oh max that's so sweet of you" she said. They then walked inside from enjoying the watching the sunset together and went upstairs to go to sleep, max walked into the bathroom to change out of his clothes as twilight got into bed under the covers and waited for her coltfriend.

As soon as max walked out of the bathroom he looked at twilight who was looking at him with bedroom eyes as she laid her head on her hoof and her other hoof on the side of her hip, he was a little taken back by her pose but he liked it never less.

He gently walked on the wooden floor over to the other side of the bed as he got under the covers and wrapped his arm around her and pulled her close to his side, twilight wrapped her hoofs around his waist as he then turned out the light next to him "good night twilight" max said.

"good night max".

Max then kissed her forehead as he laid his head next to hers.

THE NEXT DAY

max and twilight were still asleep in bed together as they both were still holding onto each other.

Max started to open his eyes as he looked around the room as he looked over at twilight who was still asleep. Max then slowly moved his arms from her as he got out of bed and walked downstairs, he went into the kitchen to make something to eat.

"hmmm what to make?" he thought as he looked in the refrigerator to look for something to make for his girlfriend twilight and his little friend spike, suddenly an idea came to his mind "crepes". He then saw at the bottom shelf to see two of the ingredients that he needed for the crepes: milk and eggs now all he needed was wheat flour.

He then placed the milk and eggs on the table as he looked in the cupboards for the wheat flour, he looked in the top shelfs and did 't find it he then looked in the bottom cupboards until he found it "bingo" he said as he pulled it out and put it onto the table as he then pulled out a wooden spoon from the top cupboard.

Twilight was still asleep as she then tossed to the other side of the bed wanting to hold onto max, as soon as she laid on the other side of the bed she didn't feel him.

She then woke up to see that he was not in the bed with her, she then raised her head up as she panned all over the room slowly to try and find him until she smelled something wonderful. "mmmm. Something smells good" she said as she got out of bed to find what was smelling so yummy.

She walked downstairs and into the kitchen to see max finishing making breakfast, as he laid the last plate on the table he saw twilight at the kitchen entrance.

"morning twilight" max said as he stood next to the table "morning max" twilight said as she walked over to him and hugged him lovingly. She then looked at the food that he had finished making "those look good max" she said as she then used her magic to move the chair so she could sit in it.

"yup. There a little something that I learned from my old man" he said with glee in his voice as he sat down next to her, he then took some syrup and poured it over the crepes as he then passed the syrup over to twilight "thank you max" she said as she levitated the syrup over her crepes, "your welcome" he said as he then took a bite out of his food that he had made.

As they were eating they both heard spike come downstairs and walk into the kitchen as he rubbed his eyes getting out all of the sand out of them. "ughh. Man am I still tired" he mumbled as he finally got the sand out of his eye, he then started to smell the syrup which started to make his mouth water.

"oh man what is that awesome smell?" he said as he then jumped into the chair and looked at the table to see a pile of crepes on a plate, "oh boy are these for me?!" he said with an excited tone. Max looked over at his dragon friend and nodded at him "yup spike those are for you. Dig in I made them myself" max said.

"sweet" spike said as he then grabbed the small syrup bottle next to him and poured it all over his crepes and took a big bite into them. "mmmm. Wow man these are so good" he said was he took another bite, "hehehe. Take it easy there buddy. I wouldn't want you to get sick if you eat to fast" max said to him with a smile on his face, twilight smiled at max and spike seeing how well the two were bonding made her happy.

As they all finished there food twilight then levitated the plates and put them into the sink, max then got up and pushed the chair back into the table "I'm gonna get dressed for the day. So you guys go do what your gonna do with out me for a bit ok" he said as he walked out of the kitchen and upstairs to the bathroom.

Twilight then walked into the living room and pulled out one of her books on basic magic as spike stood next to her.

"aw man twilight. Don't tell me that your gonna be training again with max on basic magic?" he asked.

She looked at her number 1 assistant "I have to spike. I have to work with max on his magic. I really want him to get better with it. I mean yesterday he was able to levitate three apples into the air. But I want to teach him more than just a levitation spell" she finished.

Spike only groaned he really wanted to hang out with max but seeing that twilight was still going to be training with him for his magic studies he figured that she was going to be needing max for a very long time, spike shrugged as he then walked out of the study room and went upstairs.

As he went up he saw max come down the steps as he walked past his friend.

"hey max. Were are you going?" he asked him.

Max stopped at the end of the steps as he looked up at spike.

"oh I'm just gonna go hang out with the guys for a bit today".

"but what about training with twilight?".

"oh don't worry. I'm not not gonna forget about training. I mean why would I want to miss that when I have the the most cutest master to train me".

He then peaked over to the right side to see twilight gathering more books for there training session, he smiled as he kept staring at her as spike then poked his leg.

"yea buddy?".

Spike then looked at the ground "hey max. Umm if it's not too much trouble. C-can I hang out with you guys?" he asked him.

Max then leaned down and rubbed spike's head "of course you can. I wouldn't want my my little buddy to miss out on hanging out with us" he said as he then picked him up and placed him on his shoulder.

Max then walked over to the front door and grabbed the knob, as he turned it and opened the door he heard twilight tap her hoof on the wooden floor.

"umm max. Were are you going?" she asked him.

He turned to her "oh spike and I are gonna go hang with the guys for a bit today. Don't worry I will be back I promise".

Twilight just looked at him with a stubborn look on her face "but max. We need to train if your going to master magic. We can't waste any time".

"I know I know. But this will be quick I promise".

Twilight was about to make another counter but she simply just sighed and gave in.

"alright. We can stop for a little bit. But be sure to come back home ok".

Max then winked at her "don't worry twi I will. I promised you that I would".

He then walked out of the house leaving twilight to return to gathering all of her magic spell books for his return.

Max was walking down the streets of ponyville enjoying the wonderful view of the town, he sometimes still couldn't believe that he was in ponyville. A dream that he and every brony had wanted for so long since the show first came on in 2010, he was happy to be in equestira and he was even happier to be with the mere of his dreams.

CAFE

The boys then stopped at there destination spike then saw sam, dillon, jack, and Corey at a table sitting and talking. The two then waved at then as they walked over to them "hey guys!" max and spike yelled as the group then stopped talking and turned to see there comrades, "hey hey what's up!" dillon yelled over to them as he then waved for them to join them.

They walked over to them as max grabbed a chair and put it over to the large table as he took a seat as spike jumped from his friends shoulder and onto the table.

"hey bros" max said as he laid back in his chair.

"hey man" jack said as he drank some of his coffee "what's been going on?".

"oh nothing much. Just been training with twilight".

All the boys then started to giggle a bit.

"man. She is really serious about teaching you magic huh?" sam said, spike then added into the conversation "well not only that. She's making max read over fifty books a day". All of the boys then had twitching eyes hearing the word "over fifty books a day" max saw there looks on there faces and laughed at them.

"hehehe. Oh it's not that bad you guys. In fact it's really fun reading with twilight not to mention doing a few test questions as well" he added at the end, this made dillon speak up "well it shouldn't that bad. Since the both of you are major eggheads after all" he then smiled at him.

Max simply waged his finger at him "oh you better be carful dillon. Unless you want me to give you a paper assignment on writing to princess celestia about the definition of the word egghead" he finished with a huge evil smile on his face making dillon gulp as he picked up his coffee and drank it all down.

Max then smiled at his awesome counter he pulled off. The boys then chuckled at his little victory as they went back to talking, spike then looked over to see a certain familiar somepony sitting a few feet across from them. Spike then jumped off of the table as he walked over to the pony, as he got closer to the table it started to show that it wasn't a pony but in fact a zebra.

Spike then knew who it was as he then tapped on the zebra's hoof "hey there zecora. What's up?" he asked her.

Zecora then looked down to see the little purple baby dragon "ah spike my wonderful friend. What brings you to my little den?" she asked him in her usual rhyming word sentences, spike then scratched his head as he looked around the cafe then back at her "oh nothing much. Just hanging out with my friends today".

Zecora then looked up at the five boys and smiled brightly "the mane six I do not see. But the legendary six heroes that lay before in front of me" she said as she then looked at each one "sam, jack, Corey, max, and dillon all in accountcation but it seems the only one missing is Clayton" she finished with a hint of sadness in her voice.

Spike then looked at her then over at his friends "you know about the mane twelve zecora?".

She then got from her table as she walked over to them as spike jumped onto her back.

"indeed. Word gets around very fast you see".

She then taps one of the boys as they stop and turn to her.

"hey spike I didn't know that you left the table to talk to somebody. Sorry about that guess we all got caught up into our conversation. My bad" max said as he rubbed his neck, spike just held his hand up and shook his head "it's ok man. In fact I saw zecora few tables away and decided to go see her".

The boys smiled at spike as max rubbed his head making his buddy smile widely, everyone then turned to zecora who was sitting patiently in her chair that she had pulled over for her to sit in.

"so zecora. How does it feel to talk with us humans for the first time?" sam asked here in a gentle tone, zecora blushed a tiny bit at his kind tone of voice "a sweet voice you have. I'm sure applejack is very glad" she said as she kept her smile, sam looked at her "you know about applejack and me?" he asked her.

"oh of course I do child. Like I told my little purple friend. Word gets around every now and then".

Sam then looked at his friends to see that they all had the same happy look as he did, they were happy that everypony was taking a liking to them so fast and they couldn't ask for more.

Zecora then spoke again.

"although I'm am very happy for you all. There is a certain pegasus that I'm worried about that has not recovered from the fall".

The boys all caught on to this and knew what she was talking about.

"you mean rainbow dash and her being upset about Clayton?" jack asked her.

She then raised up her hoof "yes. Rainbow dash may be fine and strong. But her heart tells of a different song", spike then laid his head on the table while sitting in max's lap "but it's been four weeks. And every time that we all hang out together she is always acting like herself".

Zecora then looked at her small friend "that may be true. But deep down inside her heart she always feels very very dark blue" she continued "for even though weeks have gone by. She can not let go of her guy" she finished.

Everyone just sat there with there heads down in quiet. This lasted for a few seconds until spike spoke up "hey come on guys let's not be sad. I'm sure that in a few days rainbow dash will be completely back to her awesome self in no time", everyone pondered about this and took in what spike had said.

In a way he was write true it would take some time for her but with a little time she would revert back to her old self again.

They all nodded at each other as max picked up spike and put him on his shoulder as everyone then got up from the table, as the boys walked from the cafe and all waved at zecora and at each other they then parted ways as they all headed home.

Zecora was walking with max and spike, she enjoyed there company in fact she enjoyed them all. As she was walking with them max then turned to his new friend "so zecora. What type of magic do you do?" he asked her, zecora then looked at him "oh a few here and there. But my real talent is making potions my little mare" she said with a giggle, max simply joined her when she called him a mare.

They then reached twilight's house as zecora then walked away from the two and into the everfree forest, "well max I enjoyed my time with you and your friends. And I hope that I get to see you all once again" she said as she walked into the forest out of sight. As max and spike saw here leave he then knocked on the door.

They both then a voice on the other side "coming" they then heard the sound of hoofs coming closer to the door as it then opened reviling twilight looking at max and spike with a smile. "max spike your back. How was your hang out with the guys?" she asked, max then walked inside as spike then jumped form the humans shoulder onto the ground.

"oh we were just having some guy talk. And we ran into zecora too" spike said.

"really now. How is she?".

"she's fine twilight" spike said, he didn't want to tell her what they were talking about as he didn't want to see her like last time when she was upset.

She then hugged her number one assistant as she then walked over to max who was still standing "did you enjoy your time with zecora max?" twilight asked him.

Max then sat down in front of her and nuzzled her mane with his hand "yea twi I did. And I must say she is very cool", she smiled hearing her lover say that about her friend zecora as she then leaned over and kissed his cheek.

"oh max. I'm so happy" she said as she then laid in his lap max looked at her "really, for what?".

"for you coming into my life. You've made me so happy".

Max was blushing. He never knew that he met that much to her, as he wrapped his arms around his purple mare he then thought about what zecora and the boys were all talking about "I hope that you get better rainbow dash" he thought.

Chapter 24

Chapter 24: trixie returns

EQUESTRIA- MIDNIGHT

it was midnight in equestria as the wind was blowing and the stars were glowing in the dark blue sky. Out of the outskirts of ponyville a figure was walking down the dirt path wearing a hood over it's face, the figure then looked over to it's right side to see a very large wagon store sitting on the side.

The figure was curious about it as it walked over to it and opened the door, the figure looked around to see a bunch of nick-nacks all over the place as the figure stopped and saw a table the figure looked on the table to see a bunch of items in glass cases, the one that caught the figures eye was a glowing red amulet in a small clear glass case.

As the figure walked over to it a gypsy pony popped up from the other side of the counter "no no no. No touching of the merchandise" he said as he the pointed at the amulet. "but you do have a very good eye. For this little item is known as the alicorn amulet. A very rare item that can amplify ones magic abilities that are equal to that of princess celestia and princess Luna combined" he said.

The figure then looked at it then at him as the figure then pulled out two large pouches of bits and laid them on the counter, the gypsy pony then looked at the large pouches and smiled "well in that case. I could sell it instead" he said as he looked at the bits inside the pouches then turned to the amulet and pulled it out of the case and placed it to the figure.

The figure then grabbed the alicorn amulet and placed it around it's neck, the figure then looked over to see an equestira newspaper in a glass case as well.

The figure then looked at it and saw what it said as it read the article:

Equetira's mane six bring home some new faces. For the first time we have a new kind of cretures in our town, they are humans. There names are max, Corey, sam, jack, dillon, and" the figure stopped at the last one to see that his face was crossed out with a red pen, the figure turned to the shop owner "excuse me. But why is this last ones face crossed out?".

The gypsy shop keeper pony turned his attention from counting his pay as he walked over to the paper that was cased in glass, "oh....that. Well you see that one is no more. You see the princess of the moon was taken hostage by an army of alicorns and a war was issued. That human helped out with rescuing the princess albeit with losing his life in the prossess" he finished.

"and the citizens. Do they miss him deeply?".

"indeed. It has been four weeks of his passing".

The figure then turned to him " I would like two things".

"very well. I'm listing".

"I would like this paper. And I would like to know if this amulets power can bring back anypony from the dead?".

He then shook his head "I'm sorry but that's the one thing that it can't do. However there is one spell that it can do that does involve bringing back somepony back from the dead. But why would you want to know about that may I ask?".

The figure then placed another pouch of bits on the counter "because I have an idea for such a spell. And with it I shall become famous once again".

The shop keeper then laid the paper in front of the figure "here you go. And I hope that everything is to your liking umm I'm sorry what is your name?".

The figure then pulled down the hood reviling itself to him.

"it's trixie".

EQUESTIRA- PONYVILLE

Ponyville was busy as always as crowds of ponies were taking care of business and such, fillies were at school, other ponies were selling vegetables and other foods, and construction ponies were making new houses.

Max was sitting on a hill in a tall grassy area as he had his eyes closed. Twilight was walking around him in clericals "now max. I want you to focus on this one. This spell will be using your magic to defend yourself in tight situations" she said as she kept walking around him.

"I want you to focus on something that you can think of that can protect you and your friends".

Max was quiet and still as he focused all of his magic energy from his body as whole body started to glow. He still kept his eyes closed and his mind clam as he then thought of something that could be used to protect him and his friends, "think of something that can protect you" he said in his head he then thought of Percy jackson's shield from Percy Jackson and the olympians, as he then thought of it as it formed into his mind.

Suddenly a small bubble of purple magic glowed over max's head as twilight stopped pacing around him and looked up at the energy above max, she then smiled as she then went back to seriousness "that's good max. Now just keep it up" she said. Max did what she told him as he kept imaging the shield in his mind more until it formed above his head.

Twilight was proud she was proud that in a few days she was able to help max master his magic a bit, and she was very proud to be his teacher.

As she watched him form his shield they both heard a scream.

""NO WAY!".

This alone made max lose his focus as the shield above his head then fell out of the magic bubble and fall to his side causing max to jump as he rolled down the hill, and landing in a puddle of water.

"max!" twilight shouted as she ran down the hill to him, she stopped as she saw max covered from head to toe wet from the puddle. Twilight couldn't help herself but giggle at how max looked as he was getting the water out of his ears.

"hehehe".

"what's so funny?".

"your all wet".

Max then looked at her "yes I am. After my near death experience with a shield no less".

Twilight kept giggling at him as he rolled his eyes at her.

"anyway let's go see what all the fuss is about in town". She then stopped giggling as she then looked at him "right. Let's go see". They both then ran into town to find the commotion.

PONYVILLE CENTER

Everypony was gathered in a large crowd as some were watching from there homes as max and twilight came into the path of the crowd they started moving up to the front to see what the commotion was all about.

"wow. That was so cool" one pony said.

"yea. Can I go next?" another said.

"oh of course you can" trixie said as she then made her horn glow as she then pointed it at the ponies sick filly child as he became fully well, everypony was amazed by this as they stomped there hoofs in excitement.

Max and twilight got in front of the crowd to see that it was none other than trixie.

"trixie! What are you doing here?".

Trixie then turned to her "twilight sparkle! We me again".

"Why have you come back?".

"to gain back my glorious reputation as the greatest pony in all of equestira".

Max then grinned "ah! Well good luck. Twilight is way better than you'll ever be trixie".

"humph. We'll we shall see once I revile to all your friends and the citizens of ponyville what I can do".

"and what may that be?".

Trixie then looked over to see who had said that, she then looked over to her right to see dillon wave his hand in the crowd to signal that it was him as he, fluttershy, corey, rarity, jack, pinky pie, sam, applejack, and rainbow dash walked up to the front of the crowd and stood right beside there friends.

Trixie then had a devious smile on her face "ah. So these are the humans that the great and powerful trixie has heard about i see".

The boys looked at her with unamused faces, rarity then stood in front of corey "and how would you know about our friends trixie?" she demanded.

Trixie simply snickered at rarity "hehe. Oh why by this of course".

She then makes an equestira newspaper appear in front of everypony, showing the humans in the article even the picture of Clayton being crossed out. The mane eleven saw the paper and then looked at her, she then began to speak.

"I must say. I never thought a unicorn such as you twilight would have such a strange and odd looking creature to care for. It is very interesting to say the least".

Max then started to grit his teeth at her "why you!". Twilight then placed her hoof on his leg "max please calm down" twilight asked him, he looked at her and did as she asked her.

Trixie then showed a more darker smile on her face.

"oh how cute. Twilight's little pet does tricks too".

Max then shouted at her "pet!".

Trixie then laughed as she heard max shout at her "hahahahah. Now now you shouldn't bark at otherponies like that. You should show some respect to others if your going to act like that" she said as she then made her horn glow as she had max in her magic grip, she then made him bow down to her with his head down looking at the ground.

"max!" twilight shouted as she turned to trixie "trixie! You leave him alone!".

"oh but what's the matter. I was just making him show more respect for the great and powerful trixie" she said with a smile on her face, rainbow dash then shouted at her "hey! Don't you mess with my friends trixie!".

Trixie looked up at her and then grinned darkly at her making rainbow dash look at her with a confused look on her face as she then went back to her serious face. "oh I wouldn't be talking. After all you should be praising me for what I'm about to do for you and all of your friends and citizens of ponyville".

Rainbow dash was still looking at her with her serious face "what are you talking about? Why in the hay would I want to do that?".

She kept looking at her still showing her dark grin "oh but you shall if you ever want to see your beloved Clayton again".

This made rainbow dash have a look of shock on her face, "w-what? What did you say?".

"the great and powerful trixie said that you should be praising me if you ever want to see your beloved Clayton again".

Everypony in the crowd was in complete and total shock. The mane eleven were speechless for a bit until jack broke the silence, "that's bullshit! You don't have the power to bring Clayton back from the dead. No pony could ever pull that off!" he said.

Everypony in the crowd then started talking amongst themselves about what trixie had said. Trixie then began to clear her throat "ahem. Well true it is impossible to bring somepony back from the dead. But the great and powerful trixie has a better proposition to offer.

The great and powerful trixie knows of a spell that can let your friend cross from the spirit realm to the living realm", everypony gasped did trixie really know of a spell that could enter the other side.

Twilight and max looked at her with a little bit of shock "I don't believe you" max said "and I second that. No pony could be able to know of a spell like that to connect to the spirit realm. It's completely Impossible" twilight said to her, trixie then huffed as she turned around from her line of sight.

"oh really. Not even for somepony that knows the highly advanced spell. Like oh I don't know the void!".

Twilight's eyes started to widen "y-you. You know of the void spell?".

"indeed".

"b-but the void spell is the most hardest and most highly advanced spell to use. It was even banned in some magic books. And some unicorns refuse to even use that spell".

Trixie then walked up to twilight's face "well then.
how about a magic duel. If I win then I the great and powerful trixie will show you that I can perform the void spell. If you win then I shall leave ponyville".

Twilight looked over at her friends, they all smiled at her as they knew that she could do it. She then turned back around to face trixie "ok. ll'l do it" she said, trixie then made the paper disappear as she then made her horn glow as she made max teleport in front of them.

"let's use your pet for our duel" trixie said, twilight was in shock as she then glared at trixie "no trixie! I won't use max for our duel!" she protested, max then looked over at twilight then at trixie who was tapping her hoof on the ground. "awwww. Does twilight not want to hurt her special pet" she mocked, "well then. If you won't use your pet for our magic duel. Then I guess I will just take my leave then".

"STOP!".

Trixie then turned to see rainbow dash walk up to her "I want you to do that spell trixie" she asked her, trixie just looked at her "really now?".

"yes...please".

Trixie then tapped her face with her hoof in thought "hmm I don't know", she then looked back at rainbow dash who now had tears in her eyes.

"please...please do the spell" rainbow dash said in a small tone, the mane eleven and everypony just looked at rainbow dash in a bit of a shock. She was acutely crying and in front of trixie begging for her to do the void spell, trixie knew that this could be her opportunity as she placed her hoof on her shoulder.

"you must really miss him Huh?".

She nodded "yes....more than anything in the world".

She turned to the crowd of ponies.

"tell me everypony. Do you all miss your human friend?".

Half of the crowd raised there hoofs.

She looked at all of the raised hoofs in the crowd "this is wonderful. If I can pull this off then I shall be the most famous pony in all of equestira" she thought, "well then. If you all believe that the great and powerful trixie can perform the void spell then follow me" she said as she walked away from the crowd out of the town.

Half of the ponies that raised here hoofs followed trixie out of the town so they could all see her pull off the void spell and bring back Clayton. Even rainbow dash was following the crowd as well out of ponyville, corey ran up to rainbow dash and placed his hand on her back.

"rainbow dash you can't really believe that she could be telling the truth do you?" he asked her, she simply looked at the ground with her ears flopped down. "rainbow dash....you don't have to do this" he said, she then looked up at him with sad eyes "i'm sorry Corey....all of you I really am" she then pushed his hand off her back "but.....I really do think that she can bring him back".

She then flew to the ponies that had left ponyville and was out of sight.

Corey then turned back to his friends who all had worried looks on there faces, "well it's official guys. Were fucked" Corey said. "son of a bitch" the boys said in unison as max kicked the dirt "this fucking sucks! How are we to convince almost half of ponyville that trixie can't pull off that spell?!".

Everyone held there heads low thinking that there was nothing that they could do now to stop trixie. As they were all sulking in there defeat twilight then started to pace back and forth, "come on guys we can't give up now" she said.

"but darling what are we going to do?" rarity said "how can we convince almost half of ponyville that what trixie says is nothing more than a sham?".

Everyone pondered about this for a bit until dillon spoke, "well I have a question. Anybody know what that glowing necklace was around her neck?".

Twilight then looked at him.

"what glowing necklace?".

"it was a red and black glowing necklace on trixie's neck. If anyone has a pencil and a piece of paper on hand I could draw it out".

Pinky pie then pulled a pencil and paper out of nowhere "here you go" she said in her joyful voice.

"thanks pinky" dillon said, he then laid the paper on the ground and started drawing what he saw. Everyone gathered around him as he drew out the necklace that trixie had on, as soon as he was finished he then passed it around.

"this is what i saw on her. Anybody know what it is?". Everyone in the group took turns looking at the drawing dillon had made and shook there heads, "bummer...well....maybe zecora might know" he suggested.

Everyone smiled at his suggestion. "dillon that's a great idea" max and twilight both said in unison, they then looked at each other and stared into each others eyes for a bit before turning there heads away both hiding there blushes from each other.

They all ran out of ponyville on there way to the everfree forest.

EVERFREE FROEST

Everyone stood at the entrance of the forest as they all looked at each other, "well here we are" twilight said. "boy howdy" applejack said "you think that zecora might know how to help us in defeating trixie?" she asked.

"I don't know applejack. But it's worth a shot" she said.

They all then walked inside the forest on there way to zecora's hut all except fluttershy who was still outside of the forest hiding her face with her hoofs.

Dillon walked up to her and leaned down to her side "fluttershy?" dillon said to her in a sweet and gentle tone as not to startle her, she looked up at him showing him small tears in her eyes.

He saw this as he then petted her mane "it's ok. I'm gonna be right beside you fluttershy. You don't have to be scared" he said, she whipped her tears as she sat on her flank and had her face hidden with her hair "b-but..I-it's scary in t-there" she said. "you c-can go on w-without me...I don't want t-to slow y-you down".

He then placed her in his arms and held her close so that she could hear his beating heart. She heard his heart beat it was gentle and soft, she closed her eyes as she listened to the calmness of his heartbeat. She then looked up at him with her big green eyes "I promise you fluttershy. I will protect you no matter what" dillon said.

She looked over his side to see the forest as she quickly then hid her head into his chest, dillon stroked her head slowly so she could calm down. "shhhh it's alright darling. I'm not gonna let anything happen to you".

She then looked up at him "w-what did you c-call me?".

"I called you my darling. Your my sweet little darling flower petal".

"d-do you...r-really mean that?" she asked him.

"yes. More than anything. Your the mere that I want to ma-" he stopped himself as he felt a huge blush come across his face.

She then looked looked at him " you want to what?" she kindly asked him.

"I-it's nothing. L'll tell you later. Promise" he said hopping that she wouldn't ask him what he really wanted to tell her, she nodded at him as she held onto him as tight as she could. He then held her as he got up to his feet and walked with her in his arms into the everfree forest.

ZECORA'S HUT

Everyone was inside zecora's hut as twilight explained her story to her as zecora sat at her table drinking her tea.

"and she started performing magic spells that were completely impossible" she said

Zecora sipped her tea as she heard twilight finish.

"the words of payback I hear. Although there must be something more to fear" she said as she took another sip, max then started to speak "well....theres more". Zecora looked at him "more you say? Then please speak away".

"she's calming that she can bring back Clayton from using the spell called the void".

This alone made zecora's eyes widen as she spit out her tea from her mouth, "the void you say! that spell is forbidden to stay" she said "the spell alone can not be played. For not without the words of kain".

Everyone looked at each other then at her, jack had a puzzled look on his face "ummm who's kain?" he asked.

Twilight then held her head up as she heard the name.

"who's kain. He's the only pony in equestira to have made the most powerful and advanced spells" she said in joy, zecora nodded at her.

"the void was his most powerful spell. And only his words could stop it's prevail".

She then walked over to her books and pulled out a purple book and placed it in front of the group and opened it to a page that was labeled the void of the phenix in capital bold letters, zecora then placed a piece of paper next to the book and a pen.

"write down the words of kain. There you will be able to defeat trixie's rain".

Everyone nods at zecora as twilight writes down the words on the piece of paper.

OPEN FIELD

everypony was gathered sitting next to each other as trixie stood in front of the crowd, they were all waiting to see trixie pull off her spell and bring back Clayton. Rainbow dash was sitting on a tree branch watching trixie as she got ready to begin readying for her spell.

"I can't wait to see you again Clayton" she said to herself "at last I will be in your arms again" she then smiled to herself as she thought about him more and more.

Trixie then raised her hoof in the air signaling everypony to aim there attention at her, trixie then started to speak "citizens of ponyville. I the great and powerful trixie shall perform the most advanced and difficult magic spell and bring back your human friend".

Everypony cheered as trixie then raised her hoof again to silence them. She then turned around as she started to make her horn glow blue as the sky went from light blue to a dark grey, the magic color around her horn then turned from blue into a dark purple as she then shot a burst of magic energy at the sky causing clouds to form above them.

Everypony was scared at what she was doing. But they stayed strong as she continued with the spell, trixie then shot another magic blast at the clouds causing them storm.

This sent shivers down everyponies spine as they all heard the clouds roar and flash with thunder and lightning. She then aimed her horn at the ground in front of the crowd and shot one last burst of magic energy, this last and final blast made the ground shake and start to form crakes under everyponies hoof.

Suddenly the ground split open and started to shift into a spiral like portal as trixie looked down into it.

Inside the portal she saw a small light in the center as it was covered by blue chains, she looked up at the crowd and pointed her hoof at the portal.

"behold! The great and powerful trixie has done it! For you are now looking at the void!" she said in a prideful tone, everypony looked down into the purple hole and saw lighting strike from one side to the other inside the portal. Rainbow dash leaned over a bit flying over the crowd as she looked down and saw the blue chains that covered up the white light.

"there he is" she thought to herself "Clayton is down there. And soon I can be within his arms again". She then looked at trixie who was looking down at the portal, "so how do we get Clayton out of there?" she asked her.

Trixie heard this from rainbow dash and shot her head up from the portal she had no idea on what to do next, all she did was open the portal and thought that was all they wanted to see. she really didn't have any plan whatsoever on bringing what the crowd wanted. All she wanted was her reputation that she had lost from twilight.

"ummm. Well we...w-we just have to wait for the portal to charge until we are able to get him" she said, rainbow dash looked at her with a bit of worry as she looked at the portal then back at trixie, "are you sure?".

"of course I'm-" her words were stopped as there was a violent shaking around them as everypony looked into the portal they saw that it had lighting and thunder blasting from one side to the next rapidly. Everypony was in fear as they all ran back to ponyville hoping to get away from the ordeal, rainbow dash and trixie were trying to gain there balance as the ground shook with tremendous force.

The force of the shaking caused some of the trees to fall to the ground. Rainbow dash flew up into the air so she could get to higher ground, she looked at the portal and saw that it was starting to change in color as it's purplish hue was then turning to red.

Rainbow dash started to get scared "oh man! Hey trixie! How do you turn this thing off!?" she said to her. Trixie was nowhere to be found as rainbow dash looked all over the place for her "hey! Were are ya!?" she called, it was no use no other voice was heard.

"rainbow dash!".

Rainbow dash then heard a voice from a few miles away.

"who's there!?" she yelled trying to make her voice heard over the raging storm inside the portal below her, she then quints her eyes and sees that it's her friends running over to her. She flies over to them.

"guys what are you all going here?" she asks.

Dillon kneels down to her "rainbow dash we have to get out of here so we can stop this thing from getting any worse" he said.

"what. Why?".

"because if we don't then that huge hole in the ground will suck up everything in equestira and destroy it".

Rainbow dash turned over to the raging storm that was over the portal then back at dillon.

"but what about Clayton?. We have to go in there and get him".

"rainbow dash. We can't".

"but".

"I'm sorry rainbow. But trixie lied to you...to everypony. She had no way of bringing him back".

Hearing the words made rainbow dash's heart sink even more. Trixie lied about bringing the one thing that she wanted the most back into her life, she only wanted what she wanted: fame. Not only that but trixie was left nowhere to be found, implying that she ditched the scene so she could save herself.

Dillon held onto her as she cried into his chest as he looked up to his friends " I got rainbow dash. You guys close that void".

They all nodded as they ran over to the portal except fluttershy who was helping dillon comfort rainbow dash.

They all stopped at the edge of the portal and looked down to see inside. There they all saw black and white lightning roar inside the vortex, max gulped as he looked over at twilight.

"you have the paper?".

"yes".

She then uses her magic as a white sheet of paper appears in front of max's face as he takes it and reads what the instructions say.

"ok let's see if we can close this thing" he then reads the words:

"by the darkness within you I shall stop you. No evil will roam this land of innocence. No light shall be put out by your evil touch. No heart will be taken down into your dark embrace. I am the light. I am the saint of this world. I will control you and I shall never fear you. You. are. ABSOLVED!".

Suddenly there was a flash of white light glowing in the sky as it made the whole area shine in it, after a few seconds the light had disappeared and everyone opened there eyes to see that the huge portal in the ground was gone.

"whew. Man that was close" jack said.

"yea your telling me. Shit would have got real if we weren't hear sooner" sam said.

They all walked back to dillon and fluttershy who were still trying there best to comfort there friend.

"rainbow dash. Please stop crying. It's gonna be ok".

"i didn't get to see him" she said as she kept crying "I was lied to by trixie and I fell for it".

Sam kneeled down next to her "hey it's ok. No matter what were here for ya".

She then looked at all of her friends smiling at her as she smiled back at them with tears still in her eyes, they all then came into a warm hugging embrace as they all looked at the warm blue sky.

Chapter 25

Chapter 25: fighting spirit, hidden power

The day was calm and cool a perfect day to hang out, go relax at the beach, spend a day at the spa, or have a picnic.

But for others, some just wanna be in isolation but for dillon that wasn't the case. Before he came to equestria and before he and fluttershy meet, dillon was a shy, weak, and quiet child.

He was hated by his own family, abused by his mother, rejected by his father, picked on at school by Richard, and ignored by teens his own age. The only person that he could call his friend was his cousin Clayton, a boy who was fearless, wild, cool, kind to everyone, vengeful to his enemies, and a true major badass.

Everyone wanted to be just like Clayton at the High school that they went to, girls kept trying to give him his number, boys always wrote down what type of motivation that he would give them. Hell even the bullies except Richard would even welcome him with open arms, he wanted to be just like him. Not because of the people adoring him but becuase he was everything that he was not.

But once he finally stood up to his mother he knew that he was becoming something different, something stronger...something powerful...he was becoming great in his own way and that alone made him proud.

FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE

Dillon was downstairs in the living room doing push ups as the dim light hit his face a bit, he was shirtless and had on some black jeans that rarity had made him. The sweat kept dropping from his body as he did his exercise.

"sixty one...sixty two...sixty three....sixty four! Whew done" he said as he then sat on his knees and grabbed the towel that was next to him as he whipped the sweat off of his body, fluttershy quietly came downstairs as she hummed to herself.

"hmmmmm. Oh g-good morning d-dillon. H-how are you doi-" she stopped speaking as she stood at the bottom step and stared at dillon who was rubbing off his arms.

She blushed madly at the sight of this, she knew that dillon was working out in the morning but she never knew how hot he looked when he finished. He looked at her and smiled "hey. Morning fluttershy" he said, fluttershy just looked at him still blushing and not saying a word.

"ummm fluttershy?".

"oh! S-sorry...umm..h-how are you doing today dillon?".

He started to stretch his arms a bit "ahhh. I'm doing good fluttershy. Just working out" he said, she walked over to him and hugged his leg "that's good to hear" she said in her sweet voice. Dillon then leaned down to her and picked her up into his arms and hugged her close to his bear chest.

She blushed even more as she closed her eyes and snuggled into his chest smiling, he then whispered into her ear "I love you fluttershy", this made fluttershy look up into dillon's eyes with her big green eyes.

"y-you do?".

"yes I truly do. And couldn't be happier than to be by your side".

She then leaned up to his face and kissed his lips as she wrapped her hoofs around his neck, they kissed for seven minutes before they broke out of the loving and sweet embrace.

They both looked into each others eyes blushing as they then laid there heads on each others shoulders, fluttershy loved this she never had anyone confess there feelings to her let alone fall in love with her. She loved dillon with every bit of her heart and she couldn't have been more happier than to be with him just as he wanted to be with her.

Dillon then placed her on the floor as he walked over to the chair and grabbed his white shirt and black leather jacket, he walked over to the door and turned back to see fluttershy taking care of some of her animals.

He smiled at her as he walked out of the door and closed it gently, as dillon left the house fluttershy was humming to herself as she was feeding the animals there breakfast.

As she was feeding them angel was looking around the kitchen to find his carrot so he could eat it, he looked all over the kitchen until he found it in one of the cupboards when he pulled it out he saw a small black box fall to the floor. He titled his head and looked at the small black box as he hopped over to it and opened it, inside it showed the golden peace sign necklace that dillon had bought a few days ago.

He then looked at it and saw that it said: to my loving joy in black letters engraved onto the necklace. He then looked at fluttershy who was still tending her animals, angel then closed the box and picked it up as he then climbed up onto the kitchen table and hopped up and placed the black box back into the cupboard and closed the cupboard door.

Fluttershy then walked into the kitchen to see angel on the floor nibbling on his carrot "good morning angel" she said as she rubbed his head "I see you found your carrot", angel smiled and nodded at her.

"well you enjoy it. Mama has to go out for a bit. But I will be back soon ok".

Angel watched her walk out of the house closing the door as he went back to enjoying his carrot.

SUGERCUBE CORNER

Fluttershy walked inside the store as she then stopped at the counter. Pinky pie then appeared on the other side of the counter smiling "hi fluttershy!" pinky pie said in her bubbly voice, "hello pinky pie. A-are you ready for our picnic today?".

"yes I am. And I got the sweets all ready to go".

"t-that's good. Twilight told me the other day that we would be meeting on the hill".

"oki doki" she said as she grabbed her basket of goodies and bounced over the counter and out of the door as fluttershy followed her.

THE FOREST

dillon was in the forest sitting on a rock shirtless under a waterfall as the water hit his shoulders. He had his eyes closed as he was in thought, he was thinking about fluttershy.

But he was also thinking of something that had happened five days ago: the necklace that he bought so that he could give to her. "what should I do?" he thought "I wanna tell her so badly. But I don't want to come on too strong. Hmmm maybe I should wait a year to tell her....nah then ll'l just forget", he kept thinking and thinking on ways to tell her.

"I love her so much and I really wanna be with her. I want to be with her until the end. I wanna be by her side" he kept thinking and thinking on his dilemma on what to do.

THE HILL

Everyone was at the hill as they all waited for fluttershy and pinky pie. Rarity was sitting next to Corey's side as he petted her mane, jack was watching the clouds go by, max and twilight were reading a book together, sam and applejack were laying back on a tree in the shade, and rainbow dash was wearing her sunglasses as she enjoyed the sunlight beaming down on her.

Fluttershy and pinky pie walked up the hill reaching there friends "Jackie!" pinky pie shouted as she zoomed past fluttershy, jack quickly sat up as he heard his name being called by his favorite mare "pinky" jack said as he held out his arms for her as she then came right into his embrace.

"Jackie. I missed you".

"hehe. I've only been gone for a little bit while waiting for you to get here".

"I know. But I'm here now" she then smiled at him as she laid her head on his neck as he held her close.

Fluttershy got up to the hill and saw that dillon wasn't present "oh dear...h-has anypony s-seen dillon?".

Everyone shook there heads at her, this made fluttershy a bit upset.

"o-oh ok....w-well I'm sure that he'll b-be here s-soon" she said in a low tone, everyone stopped what they were doing as they all gathered around and started to enjoy themselves. Little did they know that a few miles away a bunch of hungry driven timberwolves were watching them.

As they all were enjoying there food sam decided to live up the picnic.

"so. Anybody got any good info that they wanna talk about?" he asked.

Everyone thought about this and thought of what they wanted to talk about, rainbow dash was the first to say hers "I got something". Everyone looked at her until twilight spoke up "what is it rainbow dash?".

"I found out that the wonderbolts were putting up flyers all over town for ponies that wanted to join the wonderbolt academy" she said with pride and joy, applejack smiled at her "well that's wonderful to hear. And I take it that yer gonna join right?".

"oh I'm way ahead of ya. Because I already sent them a letter to them today".

Max couldn't help it up rub her head "that's great rainbow dash".

Rainbow dash brushed his hand away "hehehe. I know right. I just hope that they pick me", "well I know that they will" Corey said "after all. You are the greatest flyer in all of equestira". Rainbow dash smiled at his complement, "yea I know. So any other pony got some awesome news?".

"well I don't know if this counts. But my magic has been improving more" max said. "yup. Max is a very fast learner. And I must say I'm very pleased" twilight said making max blush in embarrassment "hey I'm not that good twi" he said as he rubbed his neck, "but it's true. You have mastered all of the basic spells. And you have learned some of the most advanced magic spells as well" she said with a huge smile on her face.

Sam and applejack snickered "of course he would. The two of you are the most biggest egg heads that we know" they both said in unison as they kept snickering. Max and twilight both rolled there eyes as they turned to Corey and rarity, "so. Do you two have any news that you would like to share?" twilight asked them.

Rarity then raised up her hoof "well if you must know darling. Corey has been helping me with my fashion ideas. And I must say that his dress designs are exquisite". Corey then stopped petting her mane "well there ok" rarity then looked at him in a bit of shock as if she had been insulted "ok! Darling you have an eye for fashion. Not to mention a beautiful gift in artwork. You should be proud of you wonderful work", Corey was surprised he never knew how much rarity had loved his artwork of dress designs.

"wow rarity. I never knew that my artwork would be that much of an impact on you".

"well it's the truth. And I must say that I adore every bit of it" she said as she then leaned up and kissed his cheek making him smile. "aww jeez rarity. I don't know what to say".

"well I do".

"oh. And what's that?".

"could you please stroke my mane again for me Corey" she said as she fluttered her eyes at him, he chuckled at her display and went back to petting her mane.

Corey then looked at fluttershy who was eatting her vegetable sandwich "so fluttershy. What news do you have for us?", fluttershy stopped eating as she looked up at her friend "ummm...w-well".

"don't be shy were you friends fluttershy" jack said.

"well...I-I saw dillon t-this morning working out" she said as she hid under her hair, this made rainbow dash nudge her side "soooo. You got to see him working out huh? What was it like?" she asked in curious tone.

"it was s-something" she said as she thought back to how dillon looked when he finished his workout which made a shade of red form over her face.

"oh my" rarity said "it looks like you enjoyed it. Seeing as it's written all over your face hehe" fluttershy then covered her face as she looked away "oh my I'm sorry. I will keep it to myself".

Max then uncovered her face as she looked at him "fluttershy. It's alright if you thought dillon working out is cute we don't mind" he said, she then looked at her friends who all nodded at her.

She started to smile at them "t-thank you all. You all are the best friends a pony could h-have", they all then came into a warm hug.

As they were still hugging they all heard a loud howl in the distance, everyone then turned to see what the noise was "w-w-what was that?" fluttershy said as she hid behind max.

"I don't know. But what ever it is it doesn't sound good".

Sam then squinted his eyes to get a better look, as he squinted he saw something looking like...wood and it was running toward them.

"umm guys. I think the forest is moving" he said, applejack then hopped on sam's back and climbed up to see what he was talking about, "timberwolves!" applejack shouted. Everyone then Started to run from the hill and back to ponyville.

The timberwolves were hot on there trail as they kept chasing them. Applejack and sam picked up some rocks as they ran and started bucking and throwing them at the wolfs, some of the rocks hit them which made them fall apart as some of the rocks made them trip and fall.

"yehaw! We got some of them" applejack said.

"yea well we better keep running so we don't become food" sam said, he then grabbed applejack as he caught up with his friends. The last three timberwolves stopped as they all howled as the parts of there pack started to fly over to them as they all combined into one massive super timberwolf, the group kept running not looking back as they were halfway from ponyville.

"were almost there" jack said suddenly there was a huge quake in the ground that made the group fall onto the dirt road, "ow! Jeez what the heck was-" he stopped talking as he looked over behind himself to see a thirty foot massive super timberwolf coming straight for them, "fuuuuuuuucccccckkkkkk!" was all the boys could say as they saw the beast coming.

"uhh twi. Does magic work on this thing?" max asked in a hopeful tone.

"unfortunately no. Timberwolfs are immune to magic" she said as she held onto max for dear life.

"oh fuck" was all max could say, fluttershy then screamed at the top of her lungs "AHHHHHH!!!!!!".

Dillon heard the scream as he was still in the forest under the waterfall "fluttershy?", he then got up as quick as he could and grabbed his shirt and jacket.

The super timberwolf was getting closer and closer to the group making the ground quake with each step that it took, max then looked over to see a huge bush "everyone hide!" he shouted as they all ran over to the bush except fluttershy who was on the ground hiding her face.

"fluttershy!" rarity yelled as fluttershy peaked over to see that her friends were nowhere near her, she then looked up to see the super timberwolf's gaping Maw drooling as it then sniffed it's prey. Fluttershy was paralyzed with fear as it sniffed her "d-dillon..h-h-help" she whimpered.

"HEY! JUST WHO THE HAY DO YOU THINK YOU ARE!".

Everyone then looked over to see dillon a few feet away from the super timberwolf as he pointed at it with his middle finger, "dillon!" fluttershy said in happy tone. Her happiness then went back to fear as the super timberwolf roared at her "AHHHH!".

"fluttershy!" dillon yelled as he ran over to her to save her, the super timberwolf then swatted the human away like a fly as he hit the ground hard. The super timberwolf then looked down at fluttershy who was crying in fear, everyone watched helplessly as the event took place.

Dillon got to his feet trying to ignore the pain that he felt in his legs and arms the pain felt like someone had hit him with a wreaking ball times three. "ugghh my head...huh fulttershy!" he yelled as he saw the super timberwolf look at her, fluttershy was too scared to respond to his call as she kept crying as the super timberwolf then circled it's paw into the ground.

"fluttershy!".

The super timberwolf then gripped the helpless yellow pony into it's paw and started to squeeze her painfully in it's grip, fluttershy could only scream as the pain from the super timberwolfs paw got tighter and tighter "AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!".

dillon couldn't bear the sight before him as he watched in horror.

"fluttershy! FLUTTERSHY!".

Dillon then started to emit a huge amount of yellow energy as he then grabbed his windmill shuriken and made it glow, then then charged at the super timberwolf and slashed off it's left arm as he then pulled open it's hand and grabbed fluttershy into his arms.

"fluttershy. Are you alright? Please tell me your alright?" he said shedding tears.

Fluttershy opened her eyes and looked at her savior "d-dillon?".

"fluttershy".

She then started to cry as she held onto him tightly "oh dillon you came. Oh thank celestia", dillon placed his windmill shuriken to his side as he held onto his pride and joy. There friends started cheering for them "woohoo yeah dillon!" sam said, "yea man that was sweet bro!" max yelled as he gave him a thumbs up.

Dillon smiled at his friends until fluttershy poked his cheek "umm dillon?" he looked at her "yes fluttershy?". She then placed her hoofs on each side of his cheek and pulled his face down to hers and kissed him deeply.

Everyone awwwed at the sight before them as the two then broke the kiss.

"I love you dillon" fluttershy said.

"I love you too fluttershy".

Fluttershy then looks over his side to see the hand that he cut off the timberwolf start to glow and levitate back over to the super timberwolf, "ahhh dillon!" she cried as she pointed her hoof at the beast that was behind him.

He turned around to see the super timberwolf with a raged look on it's face as it roared at him. Dillon then saw it raise one of it's paws at him as he then jumped out of the way and landed over to his friends as it missed and hit the ground, he then placed fluttershy on the ground "you stay here darling. I will take care of this bastred" he said.

He then walked away from her before she could say anything as she looked at her lover with extreme worry, dillon then stood a few feet away from the super timberwolf as it moved it's left paw around a bit before hitting the ground.

Dillon then pulled his windmill shuriken from his side and gripped it tight "now then. I'm going to teach you a lesson. This lesson is called if you mess with fluttershy I will FUCKING KILL YOU!".

His eyes then start to glow pink as pink essence seeps out from the side if his eyes, he also then starts to emit another huge amount of yellow energy this time ten times the size.

Dillon then looks at the super timberwolf with a burning rage "FINISHING MOVE!".

Dillon then raises his left hand into the air holding his windmill shuriken as it then transforms into his cousins black kamina sunglasses to the size of a truck. "RAGING BOOMERANG!" he then throws the large sunglasses at the super timberwolf as it is covered in a pink and yellow flame as it spins in the air hitting him right in the chest and comes out the other side.

Dillon then cathes his weapon and turns his back from the super timberwolf as he places it on his back, after he does this the super timberwolf explodes into an array of pieces that soon burn away.

Everyone had there mouths drop at what they saw.

"that...was...awesome!" the boys yelled in unison.

"woah! That was the second coolest move I ever saw!" rainbow dash said.

"The second coolest thing? What's the first coolest thing besides this?" twilight asked her.

"clayton's sonic rainbow blade" she said with pride.

"I should have figured" twilight thought to herself.

Dillon's sunglass sword soon reverted back into his windmill shuriken as he put it back on his side. He then turned to his friends as he scratched his head, "wow. I didn't even know that I could do that" he said everyone surrounded him and went into a group hug. Dillon couldn't help but smile.

"best day ever".

Chapter 26

Chapter 26: babs seed comes back

"come on big sis. The train could almost be here" applebloom said as she jumped up and down waiting for her sister to pick up the pace. "hold yer horses I'm coming" applejack said as she walked up to her little sister, "oooo. I can't wait to see her again" applebloom said as she jumped around waiting for the train.

Applejack just watched her sister and shook her head at her as she smiled "oh boy. I just hope that yer cousin doesn't freak when she sees sam" she said.

Applebloom stopped jumping as she looked to see the train coming "she's here! She's here!" applebloom shouted, the train stopped at the station right in front of applebloom and applejack.

As soon as the doors opened someponies were walking out of the train one by one, one of the ponies that came out had a orange color mane and a dark orange body as well she also had no cutie mark as well.

"babs seed!" applebloom shouted as she ran over and hugged her cousin "hey ya applebloom. How are ya" babs seed said as she hugged her back, applejack walked over to the two fillies "well howdy there babs seed" she said.

"hey applejack" she said with a smile over her face, applejack patted her mane a bit as she took her bag as they all walked out of the train station.

They walked down the dirt road as they headed to sweet apple acres "so babs seed. How has the cutie mark crusade going in manehattan?" babs seed turned to her "it's going along fine. I have gotten a lot of recruits since I went back home" she said, this made applebloom smile with joy hearing that about the cutie mark crusaders expanding in manehatten.

"well yer gonna love our new member of the family" applebloom said, babs seed looked at her with a puzzled look on her face.

"new family member?".

"yup".

They then reached the farm as the three all walked inside the house, as soon as they entered applejack went upstairs still caring babs seeds bag. "i'm ah gonn put yer bag in applebloom's room for ya babs seed" applejack said, babs seed nodded at her as she looked at applebloom.

"so..who's the new family member?".

"oh I can't wait to show ya. He's real nice. He's like an extra big brother". Babs seed was curious to know more about this new member of the family.

"so applebloom. Where is he?".

"he's in the other room. Come on ll'l show ya".

The two fillies walked into the other room to see sam in the other room writing.

"here he is".

Babs seed just stared at him in awe she had no Idea that the new member of the family was a different creature, "wha-what is that?" babs seed asked her cousin.

"this here is sam. He's a human from a place called earth" she said as she walked over to him and poked his leg "sam. Sam".

Sam stopped writing as he looked down at his little filly friend.

"hey applebloom. How are ya?".

"I'm ok. I wanna show ya to mah cousin babs seed".

Sam smiled at her he always wanted to meet applebloom's cousin since he saw her on the show, he got up from the chair as he saw applebloom walk over to her and point to her. "here's my cousin babs seed. Babs seed this here is sam".

Babs seed looked at him and backed up a small bit a little scared by how tall he was. He then leaned down to the filly and held out his hand to her, "hey it's ok. I'm very friendly, he smiled at her as he kept his hand out for her to grab.

Babs seed looked at him then at his hand as she slowly raised her hoof and touched his hand.

"whoa. You have different hoofs" she said as she shook his hand.

Sam only laughed at her comment "hehe. Yea I do. But it's very nice to meet you. My name is sam".

"I'm babs seed".

"well. It's nice to finally meet you".

"yea same here. Applebloom has been sending me letters and telling me about you" she said.

Sam looked at her with a grin "well then. Did she tell you that there are six of us".

Babs seed had her mouth almost drop to the floor.

"there's six of you guys?" she says in excitement, sam nods at her "yup. Well there were six of us to be exact".

She looks at him with a confused look on her face "what do ya mean there were six of you?", sam then sighs as his smile fades a bit "well you see. One of our friends...well he passed away four weeks ago".

Babs seed looked down at the ground with a sad look on her face "oh....I-I'm sorry to hear that".

Sam then picks her up and holds her in his arms "hey now don't be so sad. I mean yea we still miss the guy but that doesn't mean that we still can't have a good time", she then looks up at sam's face and sees his smile again.

He then rubs her head a bit as she pushes his hand a bit as she shows her smile to him, sam then places her down on the floor as he walks to the front door.

"well babs seed would you like to meet my other human friends?".

Babs seeds smile started to grow more.

"really. Were gonna go see them".

"yup".

He then opened the door for her as babs seed walked out of the door as applebloom followed as well, "I wanna come to. I wanna show babs seed our fan club".

"hehe ok. Let's go see the gang".

PONYVILLE MARKET

the three were walking into ponyville as they looked around for the other mane eleven. As they were walking they saw scootaloo and sweetie belle at one of the stands as they were looking at the popcorn, sam decided to walk over to them.

"hey girls".

They both turned there heads and looked up at the human "hey sam what's up?" scootaloo said to him, sam then leaned down and petted her head "oh nothing much. I was gonna show applebloom's cousin babs seed my friends", this made scootaloo jump up and down "oh boy babs seed is here in ponyville!" she shouted.

"yay! Were is she?" sweetie belle said.

Sam then stepped aside as he let the two see her as she was standing next to applebloom. They all then had huge smiles on there faces as they all ran at each other and embraced into a hug, sam could only d'awwww at the scene.

"hey babs seed. How have you been?" sweetie belle said.

Babs seed blew her hair out of her face as she smiled "I'm doing real good. I just got here this morning from the train station" she finished, scootaloo then stood next to her and pointed at sam.

"hey did you meet sam babs seed?".

"yea I did back at the farm. I'm really surprised that he is a member of the apple family" she said in a low tone so he couldn't hear.

"well. He is really cool. But not as cool as rainbow dash or Clayton" scootaloo said with a huge amount of pride.

Babs seed then scratched the back of her head, "well we were gonna go and see all of sam's friends today".

Scootaloo and sweetie belle then looked at each other and smiled "hey. How about that we all go together" sweetie belle said. This made applebloom smile "that's a great idea. How about it babs seed?".

"sounds like a plan" she said.

The four of them then all gathered together as they then shouted in unison:

"CUITE MARK CRUSADERS MEET THE MAIN FOUR! JUST WHO THE HAY DO YOU THINK WE ARE!"

Babs seed didn't say the last part as she had no idea what they ment.

"ughh just who the what now?" she said with a puzzled look.

The three looked at her "it's something new that we put into our unison shouts" sweetie belle said as babs seed still looked at them puzzled, "well when did you guys started doing this?" she asked.

"after Clayton said it" applebloom said to her.

Babs seed was starting to get a little interested in hearing more about Clayton, they then started to walk out of the market past sam and into the town, sam saw the four walking as he then smiled at them.

PONYVILLE STREETS

the four walked around the town as they talked with one another, "so is there anything that I missed while I was gone?" babs seed asked her cousin. Applebloom then looked at her with a smile "oh ya didn't really miss much. We had a special visiter at our school four weeks ago" she said.

"who was it?".

"Clayton".

Babs seed then blew her hair out of her face "so he visited you guys four weeks ago".

"yup".

"can I ask a question".

"sure babs seed. Ask away".

She then placed her hoof on her chin so she could think of the words that she wanted to say, "what was Clayton like?".

Hearing this made applebloom ponder at her question "well..umm..he's..umm..he's" she couldn't think of anything in her head to say about him, suddenly scootaloo then stood right in front of the three as they stopped.

"what was he like. He was awesome, fearless, just as cool as rainbow dash, and he had a thing on his back. I can't really remember what it was called but it was so cool!" she said as she started jumping rapidly.

"wow. Sounds like he was a really cool pony" she said "but can I ask another question".

Scootaloo smiled as she kept jumping up and down "sure thing babs ask us anything".

"what happened to him?".

Scootaloo stopped jumping and just stood there with a blank expression of sadness on her face, babs seed saw this and thought she had hurt her feelings.

"oh geez. I'm sorry scoots" she said as she placed her hoof on her shoulder. She looked at her and smiled a bit.

"it's ok....it's just I really miss him. There was a war four weeks ago. And he got killed in it" she said.

"aw man. I bet he was super cool".

"yea he was. But were staying strong for him. And that's why we made a fan club for him in his honor" scootaloo said, babs seed was happy to hear that they did something for him in his hornor.

"that's pretty cool. Can I be a part of it?".

Applebloom then hugged her cousin "sure ya can. Were always happy to let new members join our club" she finished, babs seed smiled more hearing that she was now a part of there new fan club, she then saw another human walk by.

"who's that?".

The girls turned to see dillon pass by them.

"oh that's dillon. He stays with fluttershy. He's really nice once you get to know him".

She then ran up to him and poked his leg, dillon stopped walking as he then looked down to see a little dark orange filly, "well now. Who is this I see" he said as he then leans down and pets babs seed's head. She smiles as he finishes petting her head "hi. My names babs seed. I'm applebloom's cousin".

"ah. Your applebloom's cousin huh".

She smiled "yup. I just got here today from the train station".

"well I hope that have fun here in ponyville while your here" he said as he then stood back up and looked down at her "I'd love to stay and chat. But I have to go to work up in canderlot. Until next time".

They saw him walk way out of there line of sight, babs seed then turned to her friends.

"I like him. He sounds cool" she said. The three then started to sinker at her "what's so funny?", they then bursted out laughing until scootaloo spoke "you have a crush on dillon! Hahaha!".

Babs seed looked away from them not wanting them to see her blush, she did have a little crush on him and she only meet him a few minutes ago.

She blew her hair out of her face as she then turned to them "well then. Now that we have had our little laugh. Let's go see the others".

They all then ran to sweetie belle's house to see rarity.

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

The four walked inside so they could find Corey and introduce him to babs seed, they looked all over the house and couldn't find him or rarity. They sat on the couch as they were trying to think were they were, they then heard the front door open as rarity, Corey, and jack walk inside caring bags.

The girls ran up to them and hugged there legs except babs seed.

Corey laid the bags down and picked up sweetie belle and hugged her "hey sweetie belle" Corey said "hey corey. Were have you been? We were looking all over for you" she asked, he rubbed her head as he placed her back on the ground.

"sorry. We went shopping for a bit" he sees the filly a few feet away from them "who's your friend sweetie belle?".

Applebloom walked over to babs seed and walked her over to the group "this here is mah cousin babs seed. she came here today from manehatten. Babs seed this here is Corey and jack", the boys lean down to her and extend there hands to her.

"hey there babs seed. My name is Corey".

"and I'm jack".

She then grabbed there hands and shook them as she looked at them.

"so babs seed. How long are you gonna be here in ponyville?" jack asked her.

"I'll be here for about two months" she said.

The boys were happy to here that she would be in ponyville for two months, it would give the five boys a chance to get to know her more. As Corey then walked over to the bags and took them into the other room jack walked over to the front door.

"I'm gonna go and get some cooking books from twilight and max. If you want babs seed I can take you with me to see them".

Babs seed turned to her cousin and her two friends as they nodded and smiled at her, she looked back at jack "ok ll'l go with ya" she said.

He then opened the door as the two walked out and went over to twilight's house.

GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

Max and twilight were in the study hall napping as they laid in her beanbag chair, spike walked by to see the two asleep. "man. Those two never leave each others side" he said, he then heard a knock at the door as he ran to it.

He opened the door to see jack and babs seed.

"hey jack" spike said.

"hey there buddy. Are twilight and max home?" he asked.

Spike nodded at his friend "yea there here. But there asleep at the moment. Look like they have been studying to hard" he finished with a laugh, jack only giggled at bit "there still studying? Geez I thought that they were done studying but it looks like I was wrong".

Spike giggled a bit as he then looked at the filly next to him "hi ya. I'm spike" he said as he held his claw out to her, "I'm babs seed" she said as she took his claw and shook it.

"cool name".

"thanks".

Jack then scratched his head as he looked over his shoulder to see the sun starting to set "well it's getting late. I should probably get back home to pinky pie" he said, spike nodded at him "ok. Well be sure to drop by tomarrow".

"I will. See ya spike".

"see ya".

Spike then closed the door as babs seed and jack walked from the library.

SUGERCUBE CORNER

Pinky pie, mr and mrs cake, pumpkin cake, and pound cake were waiting outside for jack to come home.

Pinky pie was jumping up and down as she she was trying to calm herself "oooo. I hope Jackie gets here soon. I really really really wanna hug him".

Mrs.cake smiled at how pinky pie was acting "oh don't worry dear. I'm sure that he'll be here in a second".

The five of them then see jack and babs seed walking up to the store, as soon as jack is within her sight pinky pie zooms right at him knocking him over as she holds onto him.

"Jackie your home!" she shouts.

"hahaha yes I am pinky pie. Did you miss me?" he says in a sweet tone as he pokes her nose, she blushes as she nuzzles his neck "of course I have silly willy" she said as he got back to his feet and put her up over his head giving her a piggy back ride.

Mr. Cake smiled brightly as he saw the two approach them "ya know dear I never saw such a wonderful couple. Make me miss the good old days when we were younger. Wouldn't you say hunny bun?" he finished as he nudged her side.

This made mrs. Cake blush to the core with red overflowing her face, she then leaned over and kisses her husbands cheek as she then nuzzled his face, jack and pinky pie stopped in front of the four as he put her back down on the ground.

As soon as he got to his feet he saw babs seed walk over to him.

"hey umm".

"jack".

"right jack. Thanks for letting me go with you today".

He smiled at her "it was my pleasure. Do you want me to walk you home?" he asked her, babs seed shook her head "nah I'm ok. Hey if I see you again can you introduce me to dillon I really wanna get to know him better", jack leaned down and stroked her mane "well well looks like somebody as a little crush I see" he said in a teasing way.

Babs seed brushed off his hand and smiled at him "it's not that. I-I just think he looks cool that's all".

"sure. Whatever you say" he then held out his hand to her in a balled up fist. As she saw this she knew what he was getting at as she hit his fist with her hoof, jack got to do the one thing that he wanted to do with a pony: a brofist.

She then walked away from Sugercube cornner on her way to sweet apple acres.

Chapter 27

Chapter 27: sleep over

SUGERCUBE CORNER- AFTERNOON

Business was slow in the shop as jack had his head on the table as pumpkin cake was playing with his hair, he raised his head up a little and looked at her as she kept messing his hair up.

"having fun?" he asked.

Pumpkin cake only poked his face as she giggled in her fun, jack smiled at her as she went back to playing with his hair. Mrs.cake walked into the room to see the two.

"oh how wonderful to see the two of you playing together" she said "oh it makes me smile".

"I'm happy to be of service" he said.

"oh you. We couldn't ask for a better friend than you. I'm just so happy that pinky pie has found such a wonderful and loving merefriend" she finished, this made jack blush as he heard her words.

"thanks" he said still blushing.

"no problem at all. Although I might have to warn you about one thing".

Jack then raised his head "what is it?".

Mrs. Cake then rubbed her head "well our little pumpkin cake has A habit of chewing on things".

"really like wha-" jack stopped as he felt his right hand was covered in some sort of goo like liquid, he then slowly turned his head to see that pumpkin cake was holding his hand as she was sucking on his fingers.

Mrs.cake saw this and tried her best not to laugh at jack's facial expression "oops. Too late" she said as she walked over to the two and past them into the other room, jack just watched her as she kept holding onto his hand and kept sucking on his fingers as she looked at him with her blue eyes.

He smiled at this and to be honest really thought it was cute. He used his other hand and gently petted pumpkin cakes head a bit, she smiled at him as she still held onto his hand and still had his fingers in her mouth.

As he was enjoying his time with the baby foal they both then heard somepony walk into the shop as then both turned there heads, "welcome" jack said "how may I help you?".

He sees that it's none other than rarity.

"hey there rarity" jack said.

"oh hello darling" rarity said "and good afternoon".

"hehehe. Good afternoon to you too" he said with a smile "and how can I help you today my friend?".

Rarity then stops at the counter as she thinks about what she wants to say, she then looks at pumpkin cake who is staring at her with jack's fingers still in her mouth. "awww how sweet. She likes you jack" rarity said as she petted the baby unicorns head gently making pumpkin cake giggle as she accidentally let jack's hand fall on table gently.

She then stops giggling as she looks and sees that jack's hand is not in her possession as she starts to cry, jack and rarity then look at each other as jack leans down to her side.

"don't cry pumpkin cake. Don't cry. See look it's right here. See" he then makes a hand puppet with his hands as he tried to calm her down, she stops crying and looks at jack as he is trying to make her feel better.

She then starts to smile as she giggles again and claps her small hoofs together in joy. Jack and rarity smile at this "awww. That was very sweet of you jack darling" rarity said.

"oh it was nothing. It was something my father used to do with me when I was young".

"well you certainly made her very happy indeed".

"thanks".

"your very welcome. Oh and that reminds me. I was coming here to ask you if pinky pie was here".

Jack nodded at her as he then looked up the steps and called for her "pinky pie. Somepony is here to see you" he said. Just as soon as he called for her pinky pie came downstairs bouncing off the steps as she bounced up to the side of the counter.

"good morning everypony!" pinky pie said in her happy tone.

"hey pinky" jack said "rarity wants to talk to you".

"okie dokie" she said.

Jack then picked up pumpkin cake and carried her as they went upstairs to give the girls some privacy, the two ponies then walked outside and went over to applejack's farm. "so pinky pie. Are you ready for tonight?" rarity asked her.

Pinky pie shook her head rapidly "yup you betcha. Oh this is gonna be so much fun. My first sleep over party at twilight's house" she then started bouncing up and down rapidly thinking about tonight, rarity calmed her down as they approached the farm.

SWEET APPLE ACRES

They knocked on the front door and waited for somepony to open it. They then heard a voice on the other side "I'ma coming", the door opened to reveal applejack.

"ah applejack perfect timing" rarity said "are you all set for tonight?".

Applejack nodded at her "yup I sure am. I got ma sleeping bag and some sweet caramel apples ready so I can bring them for the sleep over".

"and I have cupcakes ready too" pinky pie said as she pulled them out of nowhere and showed them, "jack and I made these. He calls them ebony and ivory cupcakes with red extra extra extra sprinkles" she finished as she placed the container on her back.

"that's great pinky. Let me go get mah stuff so we can go and get rainbow dash" applejack said as she ran back inside for a bit and went into the other room were she past by sam,applebloom, and babs seed who were all asleep on the couch, as soon as she grabbed her stuff she turned and looked at them.

"boy. He looks so cute when he's sleepin" she thought as she walked up to sam's face and kissed his cheek. Sam smiled in his sleep as he felt the warm kiss that he got from applejack, she blushed and smiled at him as she walked out of the room and went outside to meet up with her friends.

The three all walked down the dirt road talking with one another as they headed over to rainbow dash's house, as they reached there destination they saw rainbow dash sleeping on a tree branch.

The girls saw that she had the things that she was going to bring for the sleep over next to the tree: a sleeping bag, a few snacks, and a wonderbolt t-shirt. Applejack then walked over to the tree and turned around and bucked it hard making the tree shake as rainbow dash fell out of the tree and onto her sleeping bag, "ah! Who! What!" she said as she looked all over the place only to see her friends in front of her.

Applejack had a sly look on her face "have a nice nap there rainbow dash?" she said to her friend.

Rainbow dash only rolled her eyes as she got to her hoofs and picked up her stuff, "very funny. Let's just get ready and go get fluttershy" she said as they all nodded and went to go get fluttershy.

FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE

Fluttershy was playing catch with her pet angel as they were passing the time away, as the two were enjoying there fun they both then heard the sound of hoofs coming. Fluttershy heard the sounds of hoofs and then flew and hid under her chicken coupe shaking, she then poked her head out and saw that it was her friends.

She then got from under the chicken coupe and walked over to them.

"h-hello everypony. How are you all doing?" she asked.

"were doing fine darling. Do you have your things ready for tonight?" rarity asked her.

Fluttershy nods as she then walks over to her house and walks inside letting her friends inside, she then walks over to a Corner and picks up her blanket and walks over to angel. "mama's gonna be gone for tonight. So I'm leaving you in charge ok. If dillon gets home late b-be sure to tell h-him that I-I'm over tw-twilight's house", angel nods as he gives her a salute.

Fluttershy smiles as she walks over to her friends and closes the door behind her.

The five of them walk down the path as they all talk amongst each other.

"hey fluttershy. What did you mean when you said if dillon gets home late?" rainbow dash asks.

"o-oh that. W-well ll'l tell y-you that l-latter" she said.

Rainbow dash brushed it off as they saw that they were getting close to twilight's house.

GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

twilight was getting everything ready as she was smiling as she used her magic and started levitating some food over and placed it in a tray, she then went upstairs and got her sleeping bag and brought it downstairs.

"eeeeee this going to be so much fun" she said "and now for the last part", she then made her horn glow as a long piece of paper appear in front of her " my sleep over check list" she said with glee.

She then heard a knock at her door as she then placed her list on the floor and walked over to the door, she then opened it with her magic and saw that all of her friends were present.

"hello twilight" the five said.

"hey girls. Perfect timing" twilight said as she let them all inside as she closed the door. They all placed there food and sleeping bags on the floor as they all gathered around, "max and spike went camping for the day. So they won't be back until tomorrow".

"oooo this is gonna be so much fun!" pinky pie shouted.

"indeed darling. Well since the sun is going down how about we pass the time with something to do" rarity said in a delightful tone, the girls all nodded as twilight went over to her slumber party list.

"ok let's see here. The first thing that we all can do is have a pillow fight".

The girls all then smiled deviously as they all got behind twilight and held up there pillows, twilight then saw the huge shadows As she then turned around to see her friends with there pillows in there hoofs.

They then started hitting her with there pillows as they started laughing in there fun. Twilight was cowering her head as she was being bombarded with pillows "hahahaha. Hey cut it out!" she said as she was laughing, after a few more seconds they all stopped and laughed enjoying there fun.

Twilight then looked at her list and checked off pillow fights. "ok done. Now then what's next. Oh heres one. Truth or dare".

The girls all then gathered in a circle as rainbow dash started to speak, "so. Who wants to go first?" she asks.

"oh oh oh ll'l go" pinky pie said.

"ok pinky. Truth or dare".

"dare".

"I dare you to change your hair style".

Pinky pie then put her hoofs in her hair and started to mess up her poofy hair and turned it into a bob cut hair style, pinky pie then pulled out a mirror out of thin air and looked at her new hair style.

"wow. My hair looks so cool" she said in her overjoyed voice "oh oh is it my turn?".

Rainbow dash just looked at her a bit surprised at how she changed her hair style "uhh sure pinky".

"yay! Hmmm let me see" pinky pie said as she placed her hoof on her chin, "hmmm. Rarity. Truth or dare".

Rarity thought about what she wanted to choose.

"hmmm truth" she said.

"ok. How much do you love Corey?".

Hearing this made her smile with ecstatically.

"how much do I love him. Why I love him with all of my heart. I love his personality, his smile, his beautiful art skills, and his very cute body. He is such a sweet heart and I couldn't be happier" she finished with a huge shade of red on her face, everypony was happy to hear this from her. They knew that she liked Corey, but they never knew that she loved him that much.

They kept playing truth or dare a couple of times until they were done. They then ate the snacks that each pony had brought and dressed up and put on make up for fun. Twilight then looked at her list and checked off everything that they all did, "ok let me see what's next. Well it's getting late and we should maybe get some sleep after this. But the last thing we have left to do is tell story's".

Everypony then thought of what story that they wanted to talk about. It wasn't until fluttershy began to speak "umm...I-I have one", everypony turned to her to hear what she had to say.

"umm...w-what i-if we talk about w-when we all went to the beach w-when we first brought the boys here t-to equestira" she said.

Everypony smiled at her idea, "that's a great idea fluttershy" rainbow dash said in excitement. They all then started talking about how fun that day was when they all went to the beach, twilight talk about how max stared at her while she and the mane six decided to use there human forms while they were at the beach.

There talk about the beach lasted for hours non-stop, rainbow dash told them how her and Clayton were under the shade cuddling each other, rarity was telling her part on how Corey kept admiring her in her bikini, applejack told her part on how her and sam were skipping rocks, fluttershy told her part of the story on her and dillon were walking on the beach holding hands, and pinky pie was talking about how her and jack were splashing each other In the water.

After they all finished talking about each part that they liked the most, twilight then picked up her list and checked off the last thing on it.

"well that's about it" she said as she then yawned a bit "ahhhh. Well we should probably get some sleep", everypony agreed with her as they all then went to there sleeping bags and got tucked in.

Twilight then turned off the lights and got into her sleeping bag "goodnight girls".

"goodnight twilight" her friends all said in unison.

Everypony then went into a peaceful sleep. Well everyone except fluttershy who was on her side with her eyes wide open looking very worried, she was thinking about dillon and what he had told her early in the afternoon:

"hey fluttershy".

"yes dillon".

"I....I have to go to earth for a little bit".

"what! Why?".

He holds her in his arms "don't worry. It's just something that I have to do for my cousin. A little gift that I want to make him".

She looked at him puzzled.

"a gift?".

"yup. I won't be gone long fluttershy. As soon as I finish making my gift for him I will come back home".

She looked at the ground with a sad look in her eyes, he then pulled her head up and looked into her eyes. "I promise. I will come home asap" he said as he then kissed her lips, she then wrapped her hoofs around his neck and held onto him as tight as she could as she cried a little bit.

They broke the kiss as dillon put her back on the ground and leaned down to her and whipped her tears away.

"don't cry. I will be back".

She looked into his eyes and smiled at him a bit, he smiled back at her as he then got to his feet and snapped his fingers and opened a warp gate and walked through it.

Fluttershy then closed her eyes as the moon light hit her face a bit as it came through the window. "d-dillon..please come home soon" she said to herself.

EARTH-CLAYTON'S HOUSE

Dillon was in the back room were Clayton put his chopper when ever it got cold. He was finishing up with tuning the motorcycle.

"ok. Just one more spark plug and...done! Whew finally it's finished. Now to turn on the light to see how it looks".

He then got up from under the bike and walked over to the light switch and turned it on, as the lights flashed on and in front of him stood the legendary fenrir motorcycle as the light shined off of it.

Dillon was very proud of his work as he used to learn some mechanics from his cousin and by teaching himself. He was never a big fan of motorcycles but this is the one thing that he remembered that his cousin wanted more than anything in the world, since his sister told him at a young age that getting the fenrir motorcycle would be completely impossible let alone extremely rare and hard to find since no company made it at all.

Clayton had always dreamed of having cloud's motorcycle and now after eighteen years of dreaming he finally got it.

"well this is my gift for you bro. I hope that you like it". Dillion said as he turned off the lights and walked out of the back room. As he walked away from the house and onto the sidewalk he turned around and looked at the house for a bit, he sighed
As he started walking down the sidewalk.

As he started walking away from his cousin's house he then heard someone call his name.

"dillon".

He stopped and turned around to see who had called for him, who he saw in front of him was a man In an all black suit and black trench coat that reached down to the ground.

The man lifted up his hat and reviled his face causing dillon's eyes to widen.

"hello dillon. It's good to see you again" the man said.

Dillon was still eye widened as he said one word out of his mouth.

"father".

Author's Note

Ok that should be about it for now, looks like I'm gonna have to change the title on chapter 27 it seems. Meh oh well.

Chapter 28

Chapter 28: an old reunion

Dillon's father walked to him as he held his hand out to his son "it's been a long time my boy" he said as he came to his sons side and reached out to touch him, dillon saw his fathers hand and came out of his wide eyed trance and slapped his fathers hand away from him.

"don't even think about it" dillon said as he turned his back from him.

His father sighed. He knew why he had did that to him, he still remembered what he did when he was young.

"son please here me out" he asked.

"back off!" he snapped.

"please. At least let me say I'm sorry for not being there for you".

He turned his head at his father.

"and let me say something to you...fuck off old man!".

Dillon then starts to walk down the sidewalk as his father follows him still trying to plead with his son, "oh come on dillon! You still can't be mad at me for all these years. Yes I know that I was a shitty father to you and how you had a fucked up childhood. But I was young too".

He didn't look at his father as he kept walking "you were only nineteen" he said in a dark tone.

"and that was very young for me".

"you could have took me with you".

"I couldn't do that, I just couldn't have you tagging along with me".

He stopped dead in his tracks as dillon turned around and grabbed his fathers trench coat and pulled his face very close to his, "well then. Maybe you should have thought of that when you decided to fuck my mom!" he yelled.

His father sighed.

"I know i know. But can't we at least catch up? I know of a real good dinner on the side of town".

Dillon then let go of his fathers trench coat still looking at him with a hateful look "fine".

They both then walk over to his fathers Ferrari P4/5 and drive over to the other side of town.

DINNER

The two of them sat in the far back of the dinner since there was nobody else inside except for one waiter and that was it, dillon's father was looking at his glass of wine as he was thinking of what to say to start up a conversation with his son. He looked over at dillon and saw him stabbing at his steak.

His father tapped his fingers on the table "son don't play with your food. Show some manners" he said.

Dillon stopped messing with his steak and raised his eyes at his father glaring at him "oh I wasn't playing with my food. I was imaging that it was you and I was stabbing at it" he said.

"still mad huh?".

"no shit".

"hey watch that tone. I'm not your friend".

"oh now you act like a father".

He sighed as he rubbed his head.

"look. Can't you just let the past be the past. And move on?".

Dillon just shook his head at him "I will never forget what you did to me", he then picked up his mug and drank a bit of his coffee.

"anyway moving on. So how's everything been going?".

"fine".

"how are your friends?".

"there ok".

"please tell me that you guys aren't still doing that brony stuff still?".

Dillon then gave his father the finger, his father sighed at him "so I take it that the answer is yes".

"yup" dillon said with a huge dark smile on his face as he then grabbed for the pepper and started putting some of it on his steak. "geez dillon. When are you gonna grow up. You need to start letting that kind of stuff go and start thinking about your life. Do you even know what you want to do in your life" he asked him.

Dillon looked at him "oh please. Cut the motivating father crap. Since when do you care about my life?".

"well it's a start isn't it. Now that I'm here I can help you out with fixing your life and making it better", this made dillon grit his teeth at him "you? help me? Like with what?".

His father took a sip of his wine and placed the glass on the table.

"well...I can help you have more confidence in yourself" he said.

"I already have that dad".

"your cousin doesn't count".

"well I say that he does".

"in fact speaking of your cousin. How is he? Is he doing well?".

"he's dead" dillon bluntly said to him, his father held his hand over his mouth.

"oh my god. What happened?".

"we had to help a friend of ours and he got impaled trying to save her".

"so...he died...for a woman".

Dillon balls up his fist.

"he died to save our friend!".

His father just looked at his plate as he tried to take in what he had just heard from his sons mouth, he tapped his fingers on the table slowly.

"so. Is your friend ok?".

"she's fine".

"and how are your friends taking it?".

"we took it pretty hard. But over the past four weeks we got better bit by bit".

His father then looks at him "does my older brother know about this?".

"yeah...uncle knows. And so does his wife".

"how are they taking it?".

"not to well. But I have been visiting them from time to time".

"that's good son".

"stop calling me that".

His father brushed his sons words aside as he then brought up another question in his head "oh yeah that reminds me. I went and saw your mother three weeks ago", hearing this made dillon stop pouring the pepper on his food as he then gripped it in his hand.

"oh. So....you went to see her?".

"indeed. She called me from her cell and told me that she was in the hospital. I went to go see her and I was stunned at what I saw" he said.

Dillon's hand that was holding the pepper started to shake a tiny bit, his father kept talking "I saw that her right forearm was missing. The doctors told me that she didn't get to the hospital fast enough. So they couldn't attach it back on to her body. The poor thing" he finished.

Dillon then started to make the pepper shaker crack in his hand, did his father really just give his own mother pity. He then slammed his hand down on the table breaking the pepper shaker into pieces as he then stood up from his seat and shouted at his father.

Poor thing! That ungrateful woman blamed me for making you leave!" he said "how can you show her that kind of pity!?".

His father then looked at him with a very upset "now son show your mother some respect. After all she did raise you when I was gone".

"oh fuck that! I will never respect that stupid abusing whore! Do you hear me! never!".

His father then got from his seat and glared at dillon as he pointed his finger on his chest.

"hey like it or not that's tough love! Everybody is not always gonna be nice to you all the damn time! You have to take responsibility for your actions!".

"oh so your taking her side huh!?".

"well whatever you did I'm sure that it was a good reason why she had to discipline you all the time".

"so you call getting beaten around and getting yelled at for no reason discipline?" he asked.

"in a way yes I do".

"your a real fucking bastered".

"see that right there! That is what I mean! That kind of attitude will get you nowhere in life! Do you hear me! Nowhere!".

Dillon then smirks at him "oh I hear you. But all I hear that comes out of your mouth is I FUCKED UP AS A FATHER!" he shouts.

His father then raises his hand back and back hands his son across the face, dillon didn't even flinch an inch but only smirked more "you call that a slap. That whore hits better than you" he says in a dark tone.

His father then shouts at him "look I'm not here to listen to your smart ass comments! Now let's just let the past be the past and move on!".

"sorry. But it's just not that easy".

"son when will you learn. How else are you going to move on in the world if you keep acting like a child. Your cousin would never do this kind of thing", dillon slammed his fist on the table "don't you dare compare me to my bro! You have no right to ever say his name! If my friend rainbow dash were here right now she would let you have it for comparing me and her boyfriend".

"rainbow dash? What are you? No wait don't tell me. That sounds like one of those pony names isn't?".

"duh dumb ass. What else did you think it was!".

"You have got to be kidding me! Now your telling me that there real. Were did I go wrong?".

"you weren't there! That's were you went wrong!".

"well I'm sorry if I wasn't there".

"fuck you and your apologizes! You ass whole!".

"hey watch with that tone of yours! I told you I'm not your friend!".

"well your not my father neither!".

"I said let it go!".

Dillon then looked away from his father "you know what fuck this! I'm going back home to my girlfriend!".

His father then looked at him with a shocked look on his face "you have a girlfriend?".

"yes I have a girlfriend".

"well what's her name?".

"why do you care".

"just shut up with the goddam smart ass tone and tell me the woman's name!".

Dillon rolled his eyes "fine. It's fluttershy".

His father just looked at him "it's what?".

"fluttershy".

"no son seriously. What is her name?".

"I just told you twice".

His father then placed his hand on his face and shook his head "I don't believe it".

Dillon raised his eyebrow at him "what?".

His father took his hand off of his face and looked at him with disgust "that is without a doubt the most stupidest name that I have ever heard in my whole life" he said "I mean seriously, what kind of dumbass parents name there child that?".

Dillon then grabs his father by his collar as he then balls up his other hand into a fist and punches his father in his face hard, his father falls back to his seat in pain and shock.

Dillon then crosses his arms "you say something like that about fluttershy again and will beat the fucking shit out of you!" he threatened "just like I did to mom when I cut off her forearm".

His father grits his teeth at him.

"yeah. She told me that you did that and to be honest. I really didn't think that you had the balls to do something like that".

"you really don't know me at all do you?".

His father didn't say anything as he whipped the small blood from his lip, he then looked at his sons jacket and saw what looked like a photo. He then leaned over the table and grabbed it out of his jacket.

"hey! What are you doing!?".

His father looks at the photo a bit and his eyes almost looked as if they are going to pop out of there sockets. "what. The hell is this? He says as he keeps staring at the photo then looks at his son as he shows him the photo and points to fluttershy in the picture "what is that thing?".

"that is not a thing jackass! She has a name!".

"a name? This thing has a name?".

"stop calling fluttershy a thing!".

He then has a blank expression on his face, he could not believe what his son had just said "t-this...this is fluttershy?".

"yes".

"but she's a...a".

"yea. So what If she is".

His father looks at him with disappointment.

"what if she is! Son this is not healthy at all. For god sakes it's a pony for crying out loud. This...this just isn't right. It's..it's disgusting".

Dillon just looks at his father with eyes full of hate as he kept hearing his father talk.

"this is just not right for a boy to be even thinking about this. I mean a human in love with an animal. I mean it's against the law son. What will your friends think? I mean they'll think your some sick freak or something".

"well father my friends are different. And I must say that you have no right to assume what they would think. You don't know my friends".

"true I don't but I know that they are thinking in there heads that this is the most craziest thing that they have ever heard. I mean look at this thing it's fucking pony! I mean tell me son how can a fucking pony with a pink hair style and yellow body color be better than a real woman huh?".

Dillon just stayed quiet as he kept staring at his father still full of hate.

"exactly. There is no answer for this crime. I mean you could go to jail for this kind of thing if word got out son. I..I just don't know what to say about this. I mean is this really how you turned out after all these years. Going around telling your friends that your girlfriend is nothing more than a fucking horse. My god son at least have some sense in your damn head. Animals are stupid. And humans have intelligence. I just don't know why you would pick an animal over the real thing. I really don't know why".

Dillon started to tap his foot, trying his hardest not to come over the table and beat the shit out of his father. But he just slowly calmed down in his head and took a deep breathe.

"well. If you don't like it then I don't care. But your not making me change my mind about how I feel for fluttershy. I love her so much. And your not taking that away from me".

"well son as much as I hate to break it to you. But I'm not gonna deal with this. And I'm certainly not going let this go on any longer. I'm sorry but I think that you need to get some help. And maybe we should get you some medication just to be on the safe side".

"and who the fuck said that I was going to agree to this shit?!".

"me".

"and why should I?".

"because I'm your father that's why".

"the hell if you are!".

"not this again".

"yes this again. And I'm not letting it go! And I'm sure as hell not letting you take fluttershy away from me!".

"well son I might have to. After we get you some therapy and medication you'll feel a whole lot better and done with this nonsense. Plus we will send your fluttershy to an animal shelter were you can see her anytime that you want".

This made dillon furious at his father, how dare he try and forcibly take away the one pony in the world that made him happy. And to top it off he thought that he was crazy.

"so you think that I'm insane for loving a pony?" he asked him.

"a bit yes".

"and you think that you can fix me and make me normal again by doing this fucked up idea of yours?".

"it's not fucked up. I'm helping you".

"no your not. Your just making it worse".

"look just bare with me on this".

"no fucking way! And for your information dad! Fluttershy is the cutest, sweetest, most adorable, kind, fun, and smartest pony in the world. No woman could be all of that".

"well it's always a start. And besides no pony can be as pleasurable than a woman. Right".

Dillon didn't say anything.

"your still a virgin right?".

Dillon started to get an evil idea in his head that he knew would piss off his dad, he started to grin at him darkly.

"I used to be a virgin".

"ah that's great son. Who the lucky girl that you lost it to?" he asked him in excitement.

Dillon then pointed to the photo on the table.

"that is the lucky girl that I lost it to" he told him.

His father then had his mouth drop and his eyes started to wide, did he really just say what he thought he heard.

"n-no. No...y-you. You didn't" he said as he looked at his son who was scratching the side of his face as ha hue of pink was on his face "you didn't".

He was still blushing.

"please tell me that this is a joke".

Still no response.

He then held his hand over his mouth "oh my god. Oh my god!".

Dillon started smirking at him "you upset pop?" he said.

His father then pointed at him "how could you do this to me! How fucking could you!".

"oh shut up. My life my rules".

"not when it comes to having sex with a horse!".

"I told you I don't care what you think".

"this is just insane! My son lost his virginity to a animal! My son is a freak! A horse dating animal fucking freak! What have you done to yourself!? Why have you stooped this low!?".

"you wanna know why".

"yes. Just please tell me".

"Because friendship is magic motherfucker. That's why" he said.

His father just held his head as he just looked at the photo that was on the table, it was bad enough that his son had feelings for a pony but to have sex with one was crossing the line.

"this can't be happening. This just can't be happening".

"well boo fucking woo it's happening. I just really hope that fluttershy Likes the gift that I'm going to give her for when I ask her the big question".

His father hears this and shoots his head up at his son.

"the big question. Oh no...you don't plan on doing what I think your doing".

"yup. I'm gonna ask fluttershy to marry me" he said in a happy tone as his face lit up as he thought about it, his father couldn't take it anymore and this was all he had to hear.

"absolutely not! Not in this family!".

Dillon was then out of his happiness and back into his undying rage.

"oh no. you have no say in this!".

"oh but I do. I'm not going to have some freak son of mine be married to a goddamn fucking horse! That is not going to fly with me! And especially not with your mother!".

Dillon yelled at him "fuck that bitch! And fuck you too!".

"no! I'm putting my foot down on this!".

"well you better move it before I knock it down!".

"my foot isn't going anywhere! After were done here I'm sending you to the nearest insane asylum and getting you help 24/7. That includes medication and therapy every single day" he continued "and I shall not and will not have a disgusting pony in my family tree. not in this family will I have a stupid fucking ugly looking ass animal as my daughter in law! Let alone a grand child from a thing like that! If was in your shoes I would dump that horrid looking retarded monstrosity at the nearest slaughter house and have her and the deformed curse of a child. Silenced. Cut down. And sold into meat were it and it's defect would be gotten rid of once and for all!" he finished.

After hearing what his father had just said about fluttershy, dillon started to twitch uncontrollably. He had never in all of his life heard anyone make that kind of disrespectful, hurtful, coldhearted, dark, gruesome insult about fluttershy in all of his sixteen year old life.

Hearing all of this made dillon's hate and rage for his father finally hit it's boiling point, the rage inside of his body was so hot that it was a hotter than the sun itself. Dillon had all he could stand of his father making insults about his loving fluttershy and this was something that could not be put aside.

"THAT'S IT!".

Dillon then grabs the sides of the table and pulls it out of the floor as he then flips at his father as it hits him and slams him into the other tables, dillon then walks away from the wreckage and out of the front door.

He stops on the side of the road a few feet away from the dinner and raises his left hand "here I come fluttershy. Your protecter is coming home to see you just as I promised" he said. As he is about to snap his fingers he then hears the sound of an explosion behind him.

Dillon turns around and as soon as he does is hit by a burning two by four in the chest, he falls to his knees and looks to see that the dinner is destroyed. He then sees a figure walk out of the burning wreckage covered in dust, dillon's eyes widen at what he sees "no way".

In front of him is his father covered in dust and his suit ripped a bit on some parts, he looks at his son with hatred "you got some fucking nerve doing that to your old man boy!" he said as he then cracks his neck.

Dillon then balls up his fists and charges at him "well you shouldn't have insulted fluttershy!", he then punches his father in the face as hard as he can but his father doesn't even flinch.

"what".

His father then holds his son by the neck and lifts him up above him.

"what a weak child you are. And here I thought that you would be a better man" he said as he then slams him into the ground, he then grabs his leg and starts doing the spine blaster from spongebob on his son. He throws him over his head over and over as he then threw him into a glass window a few away from him.

Dillon got up from the glass shards. His arms cut By the glass as he got up and walked out of the window, he then ran at his father again as he then pulled his windmill shuriken from his side and armed himself as he then tried to slash his father, "this is for insulting fluttershy!" he shouted.

His father then held out his hand as he stopped his sons attack.

"using brute force won't help you boy!".

He then held his son onto the ground and started to beat him endlessly. Dillon then stabbed his father in the leg making him let him go as he then backed away from him, dillon then started to emit yellow energy and his eyes started to glow pink as he held up his windmill shuriken.

"FINISHING MOVE!".

He then made his shuriken transform into his cousins black kamina sunglasses "RAGING BOOMERANG!" he yelled, he then threw his weapon at him as it Was then covered in a pink and yellow flame as was hurling at his father.

His father smirked as he then stopped the finishing move with his bare hands as he then pulled the weapon apart, dillon was in shock as he saw his father break his weapon into pieces "no way" he said.

His father then crushed the final piece as he then threw all of the pieces at his son as they cut his body. Dillon closed his eyes as he blocked some of the broken pieces that came at him. He then opened his left eye a bit and was hit by one of the pieces, dillon then held his left eye in pain "ahhhh! Fuck!" he yelled.

His father then flash stepped right behind his son as he then dropped kicked him and grabbed his right arm, he then smiled as he then started to pull on his arm making his shoulder bone start to dislocate out of it's Socket, he then placed his foot on his right shoulder and then ripped his right arm off of his body.

Dillon screamed as Loud as he could as he then looked up at his father as he then smacked him with his severed arm and started to mercifully beat him over and over and over again.

"you are a waste to this world! An ungratful child that needs to be put down! And I will make fucking sure of that when I'm done with you!" his father said as he kept beating him with his arm, after he finish he looked at his son who was covered in blood, bleeding very badly, his left eye was cut but he could still see, his clothes were messed up and badly torn, his legs were numb, and he had a right black eye.

His father then raised his foot and show his son the spikes on the bottom of his shoe. He then started to stomp on his left arm as hard as he could as he heard his arm break, dillon tried to scream but he couldn't as he was in too much pain. His father then raised his left foot again and stomped onto his chest making his ribcage break making him cough up huge amounts of blood.

His father then pulled out two hand hundguns that were custom made and had long extended clips and shoot dillon's legs thirty times. Dillon tried his best to ignore the pain, he then leaned down to his son and picks up his head and looks into his eyes.

Dillon still showed his father the hatred and rage that he had when he first saw him, he then whispered to his son "well my boy. Do you have any final words to say to me?" he asked him.

Dillon then spat some of the blood that was dripping from his mouth at his face. "j-just tw-two" he said, his father whipped the blood from his face as he then pistol whipped him in his face "alright I'm listiening" he said.

"f-fuck you dad!".

His father the lays his head back onto the ground as he then aims one gun at his chest and one at his head as he then pulled the trigger:

Bang

He then gets up from his son and puts his weapons away as he then pulled his cell phone out and called up a number from his contacts.

"hello".

"it's me. I have some information for you".

"very well mr. Adam razor. What is it?".

"one of them came back. It was my son".

"ah. Well then could you be pal and bring him here so I can talk with him".

"yes sir mr. Night shadow. And I must say that am very happy to be working with you".

"as am I".

He then hung up his phone as he then looked back to see that his son was gone, he then had a shocked look on his face as he looked left and right and saw that he was nowhere in sight.

"damn that fucking child. Well looks like I won't be getting my Bonus pay" he said.

EQUESTIRA

It was five in the morning as Dillon was walking trying to ignore the huge amounts of pain that was in his legs from the bullets, he was losing blood badly as he was almost to the town.

"a-almost......there" he said.

As soon as he walked into Town he fell to his knees as his body hit the ground.

Chapter 29

Chapter 29: slow recovery

The cmc were playing outside around the town enjoying there day. "hey wait up you guys!" sweetie belle said as she was running after them, "come on sweetie belle. Were gonna be late for the fan club!" babs seed said as they kept running past a few ponies.

As they ran across town applebloom stopped dead in her tracks.

Sweetie belle finally caught up with her "finally I got ya", she looked at her friends face "applebloom are you ok?".

Applebloom then started to walk over to what she saw. Scootaloo and babs seed walked next to sweetie belle. "hey sweetie belle. What's up with applebloom?" scootaloo asked, she shrugged "I don't know.

Applebloom walked over to what she was looking at and stopped as she looked down and saw that there was a huge amount of fresh blood on the ground, she started to shake in fear as she went closer to see what was losing that much blood.

Went she got up to get a better look she then started to shake in fear as her eyes widened in horror. She then ran back to her friends and ran past then as they then followed her, bab seed caught up to her cousin "hey cuz. Were are you running off to?" she asked.

"were gonna go to the ponyville hospital. That thing that was hurt was dillon".

Babs seed then had a look of shock and fear on her face "what!".

"I know. And I know as much as you that you wanna ask him what happened to him. But first we gotta get him to a doctor and fast" she said.

GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

Everyone was up and active as they were all in the living room enjoying each others company. Spike and max were home from camping and the boys jack, sam, and Corey were all at her house.

"yeah you should have seen spike when he caught a big fish" max said.

Spike only rubbed the back of his head as he smiled sheepishly "hehehe. It was nothing" spike said, max then rubbed his head "yea but you did a good-", max was interrupted by a knock at the door. They all then got up and walked to the door, twilight then opened up the door to see a doctor standing in front of them.

"Hello" twilight said.

"hello. I'm from the ponyville hospital" he said.

"oh. Well how can I help you?".

"I'm looking for a pony named fluttershy" the doctor asked.

Fluttershy then walked forward to the door to face the doctor "I-I'm f-fluttershy" she said in a low tone.

He then looks at the ground then back up at her.

"I have some news to give you".

"oh. May I ask what it is?".

"do you know the human dillon?".

Hearing his name made her eyes widen a bit, "oh dear. W-what happened t-to him".

He rubs the back of his head as he tries to get the words together in his head. He then sighs and looks at her with a frown "he's in the hospital in serious critical condition" he said, this made fluttershy's eyes widen even more as everyone had shocked looks on there faces.

"oh shit! We have to go see him!" jack said.

Everyone nodded as they all walked out of the house and followed the doctor to the ponyville hospital.

PONYVILLE HOSPITAL

Everyone ran into the hospital and up to the front desk, a nurse doctor pony was at the desk "how may help you?" she asked, "were here to see dillon asap" fluttershy said.

The nurse then had a look of worry on her face "oh dear. Well...alright I shall take you to him". She then walked from the desk and down the hallway.

They all then stopped at the infirmary as she then turned to the group "he's in here", she then opened the door letting the group inside. They all gasped at what they saw, what they saw thousands of tubes, wires, huge piles of blood bags, and a table that had surgical equipment on it that was used and covered in blood.

Fluttershy instantly ran over to her lover in tears as the rest of the group walked over still in shock at what happened to there friend, fluttershy was crying as she went and touched dillon's face "d-dillon" fluttershy said as she was still crying at what she was seeing. Two ponies then walked in as they had brought in bandages and super glue "oh nurse readheart and nurse tenderheart. Oh thank celestia. What happened to him?" rarity said with a look of worry on her face.

"I'm not really sure dear. But we need to get these bandages onto him and fast before he dies of blood loss" nurse redheart said "nurse tenderheart could you please help me remove the blood stained covers" she asked, "sure thing" nurse tenderheart said.

They both went on each side of the bed and pulled the sheets off of dillon. The main eleven all had there mouths drop in pure shock as they all saw that dillon was missing his right arm, the boys covered the girls eyes so they didn't have to see the gruesome scene. The two nurses started patching up the missing limb and his left eye and his ribcage to stop the bleeding, as they finished up they turned to the group "you can look now. Were done" nurse redheart and tenderheart said in unison.

The boys uncover the girls eyes as they all walk up to there friend, fluttershy just looked at him crying uncontrollably. Her friends all then placed there hoofs around her as then held her into a hug as she cried, the boys were upset as they looked at dillon In sadness. They were sad, worried, and enraged.

"who could have done this to you bro?" max said as he placed his hand on his chest gently as not to hurt him, "I-it...w-was...my father".

Everyone looked at him in shock.

"dillon" sam said.

Dillon glanced his left eye at him and smiled a bit "yea that's right...just...who the hay do you think I am" he said slowly, fluttershy broke from her friends hug and got onto the bed and held onto dillon with all of her might "dillon!" she said as she had tears coming down her face in happiness and worry.

Dillon leaned up to her face and kissed her gently "hey fluttershy" he said as he slowly moved his left arm to touch her face as he whipped her tears from her face, fluttershy closed her eyes as she held his hand with her hoofs smiling and crying, dillon felt a sharp pain in his left arm but ignored it this as hard as he could.

he then turned his head to his friends as he then had a serious look on his face.

"my father did this to me" dillon said, everyone was a bit taken back by what he said "your father did this to you?" rainbow dash said to him. He nodded at her "that is the most horrible thing that I have ever heard" pinky pie said in a sad tone, he nodded at her "yea. He's been a real bastered from the start. Ever since he left me and my mother. That is were the abuse all began. But now he comes back into my life thinking that we can catch up and be all buddy buddy. Fuck that...I'm not his buddy nor am I his son" he finished.

Everyone was quiet as they all took in what he had said, jack then decided to break the silence.

"well you can forget that jerk. Were your family man" jack said.

Dillon nodded as he then looked back at fluttershy "hey fluttershy.....there is something...t-that I want to tell you" he said to her, fluttershy titled her head a bit at him "what is it?" she asked.

Dillon then leaned up to her face as they both stared into each others eyes. They both laid there heads on each other as he whispered to her softly "fluttershy".

"dillon" she said with her eyes closed blushing madly.

"fluttershy. Will.....will you.." dillon's words stopped as he then closed his eyes. Fluttershy then looked at him with a puzzled look on her face "dillon?" she said as she heard no response from him, fluttershy then started to get worried "dillon" she said as she started to sound worried and scared.

They all then heard heart monitor of dillon's heartbeat go flat, the group then started to freak out "oh shit! Oh shit!" sam yelled. The nurses then then ran over to him and started doing cpr on his chest repeatedly, nurse redheart stopped and walked over to the gang as she then escorted them out of the infirmary into the hallway.

"sorry. I don't mean to be rude. But we need all of you to stay out of here for a bit" she said.

Twilight walked up to her "nurse redheart. What's wrong with dillon?" she asked.

"his heart had a hole in it and the wound is making it worse. Plus his rib bones are extremely damaged and we may have to do surgery on him to keep him Alive. If we try to sew up his heart's wound or try to fix any of his broken rib bones. He may die".

Hearing all of this made her wish that she hadn't asked now, she looked over at her friends who were in fear of losing another one of there friends. Nurse redheart then placed her hoof on her shoulder, "I understand how you must feel. But we will do our very best to make sure that he pulls through" she said with a smile on her face hoping that it would make her feel better.

Twilight smiled a bit as she walked over to max's side, the group then waited outside as they waited for any word about dillon's condition. They waited and waited until a doctor came out of the infirmary.

Everyone got up and ran to him.

"well is he ok? Is dillon gonna be ok?" applejack said.

The doctor looked at her and sighed "I'm afraid not. His wounds are only getting worse more and more. If we don't close up those wounds then he may die within the afternoon" he said.

This hit everyone hard, especially fluttershy to hear that her boyfriend and the only person in her life that she will ever love will die within the afternoon. This alone made her finally break down in a stream of tears, she cried uncontrollably as she held her hoofs up to her face, her friends then gathered around her and held in a hug as she kept crying.

The doctor was sad seeing this event happen before his eyes, he really wanted to save the boy but his wounds would just not close. He then thought long and hard as an idea popped into his head "I have an idea but it's an extremely risky one" he said.

Twilight then looked up at the doctor "what is it?".

"I could do surgery on him to close up his wounds and make sure that they won't open up again. But I might have to put his bones back into place by cutting them open. Since they were both messed up from whatever happened to him. But that will be done last and it won't take long at all. The only problem is that it will take about three months for him to fully heal after this is all said and done" he finished.

"but....what about his missing arm?" twilight asked him in a bit of fear, "will you be able to replace it?".

The doctor pony placed his hoof on his chin for a bit in thought. "hmmmm. I'm not really sure...to be perfectly honest I don't think that I have anything that can be of use for him as a spare".

This made twilight look down at the floor in defeat seeing that there was no way to get her friend a new arm. The doctor then placed his hoof on her shoulder as she looked at him with a huge amount of sadness in her eyes, "don't worry we shall do our best to get him back on his hoofs again. I promise you and your friends that I will not stop until I make him well again".

Twilight smiled a bit hearing the doctors words. The group then headed down the hallway in despair as they all headed home, the doctor sighed as he walked back into the infirmary closing the doors behind him and locking them.

He looked at nurse redheart and tenderheart as they both had sad looks on there faces.

"do you really think that will be able to help him?" nurse redheart said.

"I don't really know. But I'm not giving up. I made a promise to twilight and her friends that I would make him well again" he said.

"fluttershy sure is a lucky mare to have a stallion like him" nurse tenderheart said "I really hope that we can make him feel better".

"me too nurse tenderheart. Me too......I just wish there could be a way for me to get him a new arm. Ugh! I feel so hopeless!" the doctor said as he held his head, nurse redheart then walked over to him and pulled his head up to her eyes.

"doctor look at me" nurse redheart said.

He looked into nurse redheart's eyes.

"you said to twilight and her friends that you would make there friend well again right?".

He nodded.

"well now is no time to feel like you have just been defeated. Were gonna find a way to replace his arm. We just have to think positive" she finished.

The doctor took in everything that she had said and lifted his head up and nodded at her, "your right. We can't feel like we have lost now" he then turned to dillon who was on life support "come on let's go save this man's life" he said. He then went to go get some surgery equipment from the other room when he accidentally ran into the chair that was holding dillon's clothes, making a piece of paper fall out of the pocket.

The doctor stopped and walked back to see if anything fell only to see the paper on the ground. "what's this?" he said as he then began to open the paper, his eyes went wide as he looked at a drawing and started to smile wide.

"this...this is perfect" the doctor said to himself "and I have just the equipment to make this", he then placed the piece of paper in his coat pocket as he went to get the surgery kit.

GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

The main eleven were at twilight's house as the boys were downstairs and the girls were upstairs, the boys were in complete silence as they were all trying there best not to think of the negative on what the doctor said about dillon's condition. Twilight came down the stairs slowly as the boys looked up to see her come down, max walked to the steps "hows fluttershy?" he asked.

Twilight only sighed as her ears flopped down.

"not good. She's still upstairs crying....she hasn't stopped since we left the hospital".

"damn".

"shit! This just can't be happening!" corey said "it's bad enough that we lost Clayton. But now were gonna lose dillon too! It's just not fucking fair!" he shouted.

The boys and twilight nodded at what he said "yea I hear ya. I still can't believe that it was his own father though" sam said, twilight then walked over to max's side and sat by him.

"I though that parents were suppose to care for there children not try to hurt them" she said in a sad tone, max then rubbed her head a bit "that's how cruel our world is sometimes twi" max said.

They all then held here heads low until max looked at twilight "hey twilight. Did you send that letter to princess celestia?".

She nodded "yes I did. She said that she was very shocked to hear about what happened and she said that she, princess luna, and princess cadance will come with us to visit tomorrow when we go see him" she finished, max nodded as he yawned. They all then got ready to get some sleep as they tried to think positive about tomorrow.

THE NEXT DAY

The group walked up to the hospital hoping to hear about there friends condition. They then saw princes celestia, princes Luna, and princess cadance in the waiting room, the group then walked up to them as they all hugged.

"hello princess celestia" twilight said.

"hello twilight" princess celestia said "hello everyone".

The group bowed at her as they then raised back up "hello princess celestia" max said to her, "I take it that your here to see dillon as well".

Princess celestia nodded at him "yes I am. I was extremely worried about what twilight had told me in her letter. And I was very heartbroken about what the doctor had told all of you as well" she finished. "yea. But I just hope that he is ok" he said.

Celestia nodded at him as she then turned her attention over to fluttershy who had gloomy, sad, lifeless eyes as she looked at the ground. Luna took notice of this as she had a look of worry on her face "is fluttershy alright?" Luna asked max, max turned to her and shook his head "no. She was crying all night" he said.

Luna then looked up at her sister who a had a very sad look on her face, princess cadance then walked over to the group "I really hope that dillon is alright".

"we all do princess cadance" jack said in a upset tone.

They all then waited quietly in the waiting room for them to be called, after a few minutes they then saw nurse redheart walk over to them.

"everyone you can all come see him now" nurse redheart said in a very unusual cheery voice than yesterday, everyone all then followed her to the infirmary. They all stopped at the doors and looked at nurse redheart "before we go in I should tell you now that the doctor is in the other room so he can't be disturbed" she said.

she then opens the doors to relieve a lightly lit room and some operating tools over to the side covered in blood, they all then saw dillon who was breathing slowly in his bed.

Everyone except fluttershy then ran past nurse redheart over to his side.

They all gathered around him as sam placed his ear on his chest "he's breathing" sam said.

Everyone sighed in relief hearing the good news as nurse tenderheart walked up to them from the other room "yes he is. The operation was a huge success. Your friend was very lucky. We had to replace his heart as quickly as we could Because of all the wounds that it was getting. We were able to get his bones back in place with out the use of opening them up thank celestia. We also healed up all of his wounds and none of them got worse" she said happily "he just needs some rest for a few months and he will be good as new".

Everyone smiled as they heard the good news that dillon was gonna be ok, rainbow dash then flew out of the room and told the news to fluttershy who was outside in the hallway. "three...two...one" sam said as he looked over at the door "DILLON!" fluttershy yelled as she zoomed into the room crying and held onto dillon for dear life, rainbow dash walked back in with a smile on her face as she watched her friend hold her boyfriend in joy.

"if only you were here to see this Clayton" rainbow dash thought "if only....we could have saved you.....then.....you would s-still be here....", rainbow dash then had a tear run down her face as she whipped it away from her face as she smiled at her friends as she walked over to them.

Fluttershy laid her head on his chest as she listened to his beating new heart, he then opened his left eye as he then placed his hand on her head. She then looked up at him to see his hand on her head as she saw him smile at her a bit, "d-dillon?" fluttershy said.

"h-hey fluttershy" dillon said in sleepy tone.

She then leaned closer to his face "they told me that your gonna be ok".

"yea. It looks that way".

She then nuzzled her head with his as she closed her eyes and held onto him gently, celestia then walked up to dillon as he looked over from the cornner of his eye.

"hello dillon".

"hello princess celestia. What are you doing here?".

She smiled "twilight told me what had happened to you and my sister and princess cadance and I all came down here to see you" she said, "I'm so happy to hear that your going to be fine".

Dillon nodded at her "yea. I'm glad too".

Celestia then made her horn glow "oh yes that reminds me. I have something to give you all" she said as she made eleven golden tickets appear in front of everyone as they grabbed them, "these are tickets for the grand galloping Galla next month".

Everyone had huge smiles on there faces "sweet! We get to go to the grand galloping Galla!" sam said "oh man I can't wait next week" max said in glee, dillon smiled as he looked at the golden ticket in his hand "this...is...GREAT!" he shouted as accidentally hit his hand on the edge of the bed, "ow!".

Fluttershy giggled at him as she kissed his cheek making him blush. Dillon then sat up in his bed as he looked at his body and saw that some of his wounds were healed, he then felt the bandages on his missing right limb. Dillon sighed as he looked upset "damn that bastered" he said "I swear when I get fully healed I'm gonna kill him for what he did to me", dillon then balled up his left hand in anger as he started thinking about his father.

He then felt fluttershy's hoofs overlap his hand as she calmed him down "please dillon. I-I know t-that your angry at your father for what he did to you. B-but I don't want you to get hurt again. I love you and I c-couldn't bare to be without you" she said as she looked into his eyes with hers, this made dillon melt again as he unballed his fist and held onto fluttershy's hoof.

They stared into each others eyes as they smiled at one another, they then started to move closer and closer as there eyes started to close more and more as there lips almost touched each other until nurse tenderheart sadly interrupted them.

"oh I'm sorry if I had to stop you two. But sadly visiting hours are over" she said.

"awww" dillon and fluttershy said in unison making everyone laugh a bit, they all soon then left out of the infirmary.

"get better dillon" twilight said.

"ya hang in there buddy" applejack said.

"hope ya heal up real soon dillon" rainbow dash said as she flew out of the room.

"I hope that you feel better darling" rarity said.

The boys then hugged there friend as they left the room, which left only fluttershy who was still laying on his chest. She then had a sad look on her face as she hid behind her hair, dillon then moved her hair out of her face as he kissed her nose "don't worry. I'm gonna be fine. Just who the hay do you think I am" he said as he smiled at her.

Fluttershy started to smile as she leaned up to his face and kissed him on his lips, "you promise?" she said in her sweet tone "one hundred and ten percent" he said as he winked at her making her blush. She then got off of his chest as she walked out of the door with a smile on her face as dillon was left in the infirmary with nurse redheart and nurse tenderheart.

The doctor then walked out of the other room as he pulled out a table that had a cover over it. Dillon looked at the doctor as he looked at the table that he had brought in with him "hey doc" he said with a smile, the doctor placed the table next to dillon's bed as he walked up to his bed side "good morning dillon. I see that your feeling much better today" he said.

Dillon nodded "yup I feel like a new man...well kinda minus the missing arm".

The doctor then placed his hoof up.

"well today you will feel like a brand new man. And I must say that you have helped me out so much" he said with joy, dillon was a little confused by what he was talking about. "ughhh doc. What are you getting at?" he asked.

The doctor then pulled out a piece of paper and gave it to him as he took it and looked at it, dillon started to smile as he looked at the drawing.

"well well well. If it isn't one of my blueprint drawings with all of the details. Guess it fell out of my jacket" he said. The doctor then walked over to the table and removed the cover showing him what he had made with dillon's drawing, "well I'm very glad that it fell out of your jacket" he said "now all we need to do is connect it to your body".

Dillon gulped as he heard he word "connect", he then made a sign of the cross as he knew how much that it was gonna hurt.

THREE DAYS LATER

Fluttershy, max, and princess cadance came inside the hospital. It had been three days since they last saw there friend and they wanted to see him again, max wanted to see him since he didn't have to work today, fluttershy was hoping to see her beloved again, and princess cadance wanted to see him becuase she didn't have the chance to talk to him before.

They all walled up to the front desk and saw nurse tenderheart doing some paperwork, max then knocked on the front desk.

She then stopped what she was doing and turned around to face them "oh hello everyone. How are you all today?" she asked. Fluttershy smiled at her "o-oh were f-fine thank you. Ummm..I-is it alright if we see d-dillon?".

Nurse tenderheart nodded at her "of course dear. Please follow me".

She walked from the other side of the desk and walked with them down the hallway to the infirmary, as they walked into the room they saw that it was very dim inside the room.

"wow it's really dim in here" max said.

"yeah. It helps me focus while I work out" a voice said.

They then saw a figure on the ground doing push ups, nurse tenderheart then walked over to the window and opened it. The figure then stood up as the light hit him reviling it to be dillon.

Fluttershy smiled as she then knew who it was "dillon your all better. Oh I'm so happy tha-", she stopped talking as she stared at dillon's body "d-dillon" fluttershy said as she saw a shiny piece of metal hanging from his right side were his arm used to be.

Dillon smiled at her "you like it? Pretty cool huh".

He then walked over to his companions reviling that he had a brand new right arm that looked just like Edward's from full metal alchemist, max was stunned at his friends new body part "dude! That is so damn cool!" he said in excitement.

"I know right. And I've been customizing it to were I can have pain receptors too. I know it sounds stupid. But I can turn them off and on whenever I want" he said, max nodded at him as he understood why dillon did that he wanted to still feel normal even though he has a new body part.

Max then ran out the door "I will be back man! I gotta tell the gang about this!" he said a s he left only fluttershy and princess cadance in the room with him, fluttershy then looked over at dillon and smiled brightly at him "I'm so happy that your all better dillon. I was so worried about you" she said as she flew over to the door and locked it, dillon was a bit puzzled by what she was doing but he then raised his eyebrow at her as he saw her shake back and forth.

Fluttershy then turned around looking at dillon bitting her lower lip and staring at him with bedroom eyes. Dillon had a huge blush on his face as he saw this "ugh fluttershy. Are you alright?" he asked her.

Fluttershy then flew over to him slowly "oh I'm alright dillon. I-it's just....well...w-when I see you w-working out all the time....I-it....it...it t-turns me on a lot" she finished as she looked away from him, dillon blushed even more as he heard her say that he then looked over to his right to see princess cadance blushing at him a bit.

"well it looks like the two of you need some private time" she said "I will leave you to that. I hope to see you soon dillon" princess cadance then teleported out of the hospital leaving only fluttershy and dillon alone in the room together.

Dillon crossed his arms as he then looked over at the window for a bit as he then turned to his bed to see fluttershy laying on it still looking at him with her bedroom eyes. Dillon started to smile as he walked over to the bed and got in towering over fluttershy as she had a huge blush on her face as she stared at dillon's ripped chest, he then leaned down and licked her lips as she did the same to him as there lips then locked together.

They moved there tongues inside each others mouths dancing with one another as fluttershy then placed her hoofs on dillon's cheeks, dillon then wrapped his arms around her gently as not to hurt her as he cradled her in his arms.

They stopped kissing as they then laid there heads on each others shoulder smiling. Dillon then pulled his head up and looked at fluttershy who then looked up at him "dillon is something wrong?" she asked him.

He shook his head "no everything is alright. It's just...I just somehow feel like you won't like me the same way now that I have this new arm", fluttershy was a bit stunted to hear him say that. She then placed her hoofs on his face and brought him into her line of sight "dillon listen to me. Your still mine. Your still going to Be my coltfriend . I love you for you and I will always love you no matter what" she finished.

Dillon smiled as he then bit her lip and looked into her eyes "thanks darling".

Fluttershy blushed as he call her darling, she then wrapped her wings around him and pulled him closer to her chest.

"I love you so much dillon" she said in a whisper.

Dillon nuzzled her "and I love you fluttershy" he said "More than anything in the world".

Chapter 31

Chapter 31: a day at the spa

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

Corey was sound asleep in the bed with rarity at his side. He was having the most fun dream as he thinking about an island made of ice cream, Corey then started licking rarity's horn thinking that it was an ice cream cone. Rarity started bitting her lip in pleasure as she felt her horn being licked, corey then stopped licking her horn as he then snuggled her close to him. Rarity opened one of her eyes and looked up at her lover with a smile.

"he had that ice cream dream again" she thought to herself "I really wish I could show him my love. But it's too much fun teasing him. Hmmm maybe I should let him get rid of all of his lustful stress at the spa today", rarity thought of her plan and knew that it would be a good idea.

After a few hours of sleep the two of them got up and headed downstairs to the kitchen, as they were sitting next to each other rarity decided to pop the question to Corey.

"Corey darling".

"yes rarity?".

"do you like it when I tease you with my lovely good looks?" she asked.

Corey smiled at her "I do. Although I have to control myself sometimes from grabbing your flank at times" he said with a wink making rarity blush, she then got from her seat and walked over to him "well darling. If you want I can take you to my favorite spa to relax" she suggested.

Corey though that it would be a good idea to go to a spa so he could relax and maybe control his urges, he nodded at her "sure. That sounds like a good idea rarity". Rarity smiles as she puts up her plate and gets ready to take Corey to the spa.

PONYVILLE SPA

The two entered the spa as rarity walked up to the front desk to see a light blue pony with light pink hair, "ah hello miss rarity. And how are you today" the pink haired pony said.

"oh hello lotus blossom. How are you today?".

"oh I'm fine. My sister aloe is sleeping upstairs. So I shall be taking care of you for now until she wakes up".

"fabulous" rarity then turns to Corey "darling how would you like to get a message?" she asks him.

"sounds great".

Rarity giggles in joy as she then pulls on his arm "oh wonderful. Come let us go into the message room" she said as they go into the other room, a few minutes later corey and rarity come out both wearing towels around themselves. They both walk into the message room to see lotus blossom and her sister aloe blossom both standing next to each other smiling, rarity then removes her towel as she then gets in the bubble tub as Corey gets on one of the beds as he lies down.

Lotus and aloe then walk away from each other and to there costumers, lotus walks over to Corey as aloe walks over to rarity.

Lotus then stretches her hoofs above her head as she then places them on Corey's back and starts to move them all over his skin gently. Corey let's out a calm cry of relief as he enjoys the message that he is getting, aloe watches the two before turning to rarity.

"wow rarity. It looks like your friend is really enjoying his massage" she said as she then giggled.

Rarity smiled at her "oh he's not my friend. He's my marefriend" she said with pride, aloe was speechless as she heard her say that "wow rarity. You are so lucky. I wish I had a special somepony".

"oh I know that you will find somepony darling" rarity said as hugged aloe making her smile "thanks rarity"

"oh it was nothing".

Aloe then starts to form a devious grin on her face as she leans over to rarity's ear "so. Would like for me and lotus to give you both a happy ending?", hearing this made rarity shot up as she looked at aloe with a red hue across her face. "y-you can't be serious can you?" rarity asks aloe only to see her nod her head at her "oh I mean it 100% rarity" aloe said in a seductive tone.

Before rarity could say anything Corey and lotus then walked over and sat next to them, lotus sat next to her sister as Corey put his feet into the bubble tub, aloe then turned to her sister and whispered into her ear making her have a shocked look on her face but then had a devious grin as well. Rarity then moved over to Corey's side as she pulled herself up and sat on a towel, she then wrapped her hoof around Corey's arm making him look at her.

"you ok rarity?" he asks her.

"rarity then lays her head on his bare chest "I'm fine. Just enjoying the spa".

He then raises an eyebrow "really now?".

"y-yes".

She then looks away as she then feels her blush coming across her face again. Corey then moves his hand out of her hoof and places it on her back making her jump a bit, rarity then feels his hand move down her back going lower and lower.

Rarity then lays her head on Corey's chest as she looks up into his eyes and whispers to him "Corey darling what are you doing?" she asks him. Corey starts to grin "oh nothing my dear" he said as he then feels rarity's ass making her face bright red, rarity then swallows her moan as to not let corey or lotus and aloe hear her.

"d-darling. I...I told you that you can't touch".

"I'm sorry love but I can't help it. Your flank is just so sexy. I can't help but touch it" he said as he gently squeezed her flank a bit making her blush more, lotus and aloe then walked over to them still grinning from ear to ear "we have a little surprise for you both" aloe said.

"if you would please follow us" lotus said as she lead the way for her customers into a dim lit room,
They then saw what appeared to be a bed in the shape of a heart, Corey then turned to them to see the sisters then walk in front of them over to the bed.

They then sat on the bed as they looked at the two smiling and blushing "would you like to sit down" aloe said as she shook her flank at them, Rarity then moved over to the bed and sat down laid back as Corey blushed at the three mares in front of him.

He then stood in front of rarity as he stared at her body and started to lick his lips as he felt a huge wave of pleasure form into his mind, he then felt his manhood start to grow rapidly as it stuck out from his towel.

The girls then saw his cock poke from his towel as they then blush madly. Corey then grins seductively as he takes off his towel showing his hard cock in front of them, he then gets on the bed and lays in the middle of the bed. Rarity then turns around and places her hoofs on his legs.

Corey then blushes as he then feels lotus and aloe on his arms as they both lean up to his face and make out with him. He blushes at this as he feels there lips on his but then closes his eyes as he then moved his hands on there flanks as he feels there pussies making the sisters both moan a bit.

Rarity watches as the two spa ponies enjoy there time with her boyfriend as she then looks at Corey's cock. Rarity then has a hue of pink forming over her face as she stares at his manhood in front of her, she then licks her lips slowly as she moves her head and starts licking the head of his cock a bit.

As Corey is busy fingering and making out with lotus and aloe he looks down at rarity who is enjoying herself with his cock as he then starts to move his lower hips making his cock go into her mouth. As soon as the head of his cock gets inside of her mouth rarity then moves her head back a bit and looks at Corey who has a sly grin on his face, "darling there is no need to rush me" she said.

"I know rarity. But I think that I should pleasure you first" Corey said, he then sits up and pulls rarity onto his bare chest as he holds her hoofs in his hands. Rarity blushes as she then looks into Corey's eyes, they stare at each other until they both start to move there heads forward as they both start to close there eyes as there lips then locked into place.

Rarity then started to move her hoofs all over his chest as he placed his hands on her flank and gently squeezed it causing her to moan inside of his mouth, aloe and lotus then moved down to his cock and both started licking his shaft up and down.

Aloe then stopped licking as she then lowered her head down to Corey's genitals and started to suck onto them as she used her hoofs to gently fondle them, lotus then licked the head of his cock rapidly with her tongue until she then took him in her mouth and started sucking on him hard and fast.

Corey and rarity then stopped making out as Corey then moaned as he was receiving the best sex of his life from three ponies. He then looks at rarity who has a huge smile on her face "hehe. How does it feel darling?" rarity asks in a seductive tone as she flutters her eyelashes at him, Corey then grins at her "it's great. But now it's my turn" he then turns rarity around letting her flank show in front of his face as he then leans up and starts eating her out, rarity then moans loudly as she feels her boyfriends tongue lick her pussy "ahhhh! Darling!" she shouts as Corey keeps going as he starts licking her faster and faster. Rarity then moves her head in pleasure as she then looks at aloe and lotus who are both taking care of his lower body.

She then leans down and licks his cock a bit as lotus still sucks him hard until she stops and pants letting rarity have a turn. She waists no time as she then uses her magic on his cock to lower it to her mouth as she then wraps her wet tongue around his shaft and sucks him. lotus then starts to play with herself as she watches rarity sucking him off and Corey eating her out, aloe then stops sucking on his balls as she stands by her sister and watches the two as she then turns to her sister and pulls her close to her side and starts making out with her.

Corey and rarity then stop as she gets off of him and lays at the foot of the bed as Corey then goes over to her and opens up her lower legs as he then strokes his cock. Lotus and aloe stop making out as they then tower over rarity with there tongues hanging out of there mouths, Corey then puts his cock inside of her slowly as not to hurt her as rarity moans loudly as he starts to fuck her.

Aloe then moves down and starts making out with rarity as lotus starts to lick all over her body. Corey keeps pounding into her more and more as he watches the scene in front of his eyes only making him hornier, aloe then wraps her hoofs onto rarity's neck as she keeps making out with her as aloe then stops licking her body and gets under her sister and starts to eat her out.

Corey then fingers aloe as he then starts to slam into rarity more. Rarity then bit her lip as she felt corey's cock inside of her, "ahhh! I'm gonna cum!" Corey said. He then pulled out of rarity as he then came all over her body and on aloe and lotus, the girls all then moaned as they felt Corey's hot load on there bodies as they all laid next to him panting rapidly.

Rarity then crawled up to Corey's face and looked into his eyes lovingly "so...how do you feel now?" she asked.

Corey only kissed her cheek as he then wrapped his arm around her waist "I feel..so much better", rarity smiled as she nuzzled into his chest gently as the four laid in the bed relaxed and tired.

Chapter 32

Chapter 32: the dark lord's speech

EARTH-GOVERMENT HQ

Night shadow was walking back and forth as he was in lucy's office on the 50th floor as he waited and waited for black haze to come. He was in his human form as he was in an all black suit and purple tie with his hair combed and straight and he was bitting his thumb.

"ughhhh! How long do I have to wait!" he said as he tapped his foot rapidly, he then heard the elevator ding as black haze walked out and saw that night shadow was bitting his thumb and tapping his foot, he sighed as he walked over to him "will you calm down. You look like your going to lose it" he said.

Night shadow turned to him "I know. I'm just a little stressed that's all" he said, black haze then walked past him and looked at city hall to see a huge group of people and a podium in the center. Black haze then turned to his friend and gave him a straight serious look "the humans have arrived at city hall so they can hear your voice".

Night shadow then quickly killed all of his stress and smiled darkly "good. How is everything looking from your view?" he asked, "perfect" he responded.

"wonderful. Now we can begin our take over of this planet".

Black haze turned to him and smiled at his words "oh how I have waited to hear that from you".

"as am I my friend".

"well. Let's not keep them all waiting".

The two then walked inside the elevator and went down to the 32rd floor to pay a little visit to Lucy, Lucy was laying in her cell as she looked out of her window to see the night sky and the moon shining bright over the city. She was scared, alone, and tired. She felt as if she was going to death row as she stayed in that cell with each passing hour, she then heard the sound of footsteps entering the room as she turned around to see that it was her employes.

She quickly snapped at them "what in god's name are the two of you doing here in this building!" she yelled. The two men didn't answer her making her furious "well! Don't just stand there! Get me out of here!".

Black haze then started to grin at her.

"oh I'm so sorry boss. But I'm afraid that we can't do that" he said in a mocking tone, lucky was shocked to hear what he had just said "what did you just say!?".

"you heard him" night shadow said "he can't do it".

Lucy then slammed her fists on the metal bars "how dare the two of you say that to me! I will have the both of you fired!", the two men then smiled as they then walked out of the room and back to the elevator. Lucy was surprised that her own men would just leave her there to rot in the cell. She then fell to her knees as she held onto the bars tightly.

"I...I can't believe it" she said in a muttering tone "I'm being backstabbed...by my own workers...damn them to fucking hell, she gritted her teeth as she tried to hold back her tears as she looked at the cold grey concrete in her cell not knowing of what was really going on.

Black haze and night shadow then reached the 1st floor and walked out of the elevator and out of the building to see vanish wearing a red suit and white shades as Adam was leaning back on a limousine, the two then stopped at the car and night shadow looked at vanish "are we all ready?" he asked.

Everyone nodded.

"well. Let's go meet some new people".

They all then got into the limo as the driver then started the car up and drove from the government building over to city hall.

CITY HALL

Everyone from all over new port city was in the crowd gathered as they all waited for the speaker to show himself. "so. Who do you think will be here to give this so called speech huh?" one man said.

"I don't know. Says here on this flyer that I got in the mail today that were having some guy by the name of Vincent night shadow give us this speech. If ya ask me this guy sounds like a joke", another man turned around to face him "I agree with you. I mean what kind of name is Vincent night shadow. Must be real waste of time if you ask me".

The men all nodded in agreement until they looked to see a limo stop in front of them, the group then got out and walked up to city hall as they all prepared for night shadows speech to begin. Black haze, vanish, and Adam all stood at the steps as night shadow walked to the center and onto the podium and stood near the mic. As soon as he tapped it everyone then turned to him and quieted down so they all could hear him.

Night shadow then gave his group the thumbs up as his signal to start the second part of the plan.

The group then walked up the steps and into city hall were they went into a hidden room and saw the security system that controlled the water gardens in the park to the lights in new port city's downtown district, black haze then turned on the cameras and saw that every single person was accounted for.

He then turned to vanish "I need you to go and stand watch. And see if this will work ok" he asked him, vanish then nodded as he then ran out of the room and out to the entrance to city hall as he stood at the steps, black haze then turned on the water spray. Since the podium was on a grassy area they thought that this could work.

Black haze then looked over at Adam.

"Adam. Go to the main water room in the basement. And hook up the darkness toxin for me", Adam then ran out of the security system and went into the basement and saw the main water room. He then kicked the door open and saw the darkness toxin next to the main pump as he then hooked it up and turned on the value. He then turned on his ear piece:

"everything is all set sir" adam said.

"ok. I'm Turing on the water sprinklers".

Black haze then activated the water sprinklers as he saw from the camera the sprinklers started to rise, as they rose they looked different. They were mini sized and had a silencers on them so that no one could hear them as they went off since they were extremely loud when they shot water, the sprinklers that were shooting out the darkness toxin was spreading quickly around everyones feet without them knowing.

Night shadow smirked as he saw the darkness toxin quickly corrupt the minds of the humans as they all then had red glowing eyes and wicked grins on there faces. Night shadow then cracked his neck and knuckles as he then cleared his throat:

"ahem. Greetings my children" he said in a dark tone.

"greetings lord night shadow" the crowed said in unison.

"I am very happy to speak with all of you in person. I know that your all very happy to see me just as I am happy to see all of you. But this is not about meeting someone new. Oh no. This meeting is about control. Power. Carnage and despair. We are gathered here tonight for one reason and one reason only. That we may take over this city with an dark sliver iron blade!".

The crowed clapped there hands until he raised his hand to stop them from clapping as he spoke again.

"we are here to embrace the evil and vanquish the light. To corrupt the weak and poor, to destroy the people that go against us, to show the innocent no mercy what so ever. We are here to spread darkness over this worthless planet and take it by force. And we shall do that starting here on this city!".

The crowd clapped there hands again as they all stopped so they could hear him talk once more.

"we shall take this city without fail. We will have it. We will win. And we will murder and kill anyone that gets in our way. Wether it be men, women, and children we will kill them all who oppose us in any matter. And we shall make a new world. A world that will only be in pure darkness and shadows. A world that will have evil everyday and night. And that my children is the dream. The dream of utopia for all evil. And Such a utopia should have such a leader to rule over them. And that my wonderful children shall be me! Your savior! Your leader! Your master! Your GOD!".

Everyone then started to cheer at night shadows words, "all hail our dark savior!" one man shouted.
Everyone then started chanting and shouting as they all then raised up there left hands with there ring fingers bent down "all hail master night shadow! Our leader! Our master! Our savor! Our god!".

Night shadow then started to laugh evilly as he saw his "children" chanted and chanted into the night.

Chapter 33

Chapter 33: wonderbolt academy

EQUESTIRA JUNE 1st- RAINBOW DASH'S HOUSE

It was a bright and sunny day as the main eleven were all sitting on the ground staring at rainbow dash's mailbox, today was the day that she would get a letter from the wonderbolts. Pinky pie was jumping up and down around her friends over and over again trying her best to calm herself.

"oooo. I wish the mailpony would just come already. I can't wait another minute to find out if rainbow dash got in or not" she said as she then hid her face with her hoofs as she looked at the mailbox.

"pinky pie. Your more nervous than rainbow dash" twilight said.

"I'm not nervous at all" rainbow dash said brightly "when I get into the wonderbolt academy", pinky pie then zoomed up to her friend and held her by her shoulders and shook her a bit "if you get in! If you get in! Don't jinx it".

Rainbow dash then moved pinky pie's hoofs to her side "I'm telling you it's in the bag".

"don't jinx it!".

Applejack was sitting next sam as she laid her head on his leg "well she is the best flyer in ponyville" she said, rainbow dash then zoomed past applejack, sam, fluttershy, and dillon as she hovered in the air with her front hoofs at her waist, "in ponyville" she then flew at a cloud and started flying all over it at the speed of light.

She then finished as she made a cloud slide and slid down it "I'm probably the best flyer in equestria" she said as she flew down to her friends with her hoofs behind her head and her eyes closed "I wouldn't be surprised if they went ahead and made me a wonderbolt on the first day", as she kept gloating she didn't look to see were she was going as she ran into the mailpony's leg as she fell on the ground as she looked up at him.

The mailpony smiled at her as he then pulled out a letter out of his carrying bag "got a letter here for rainbow dash" he said as he held it out for her, rainbow dash then grabbed the letter and opened it as fast as she could and looked at the letter to see what it said. As she looked at the letter she then had a sad look on her face as she looked up at her friends "I didn't get in" she said in a sad tone.

All of her friends gasped at what she said as they all felt sorry for her not getting in, she then holds her sad face for a few more seconds before she turns the letter around and shows it to them "gotcha!" she said making her friends look at her with smiles "hehe. You guys are so easy. Like I wasn't gonna get in", pinky pie and jack then jumped at her and hugged her to death "were just soooooooooooooo happy for you!" they said in unison as they hugged her tightly.

"uhhh. Thanks".

Pinky and jack still kept hugging her as rainbow dash then move one of her hoofs out of there grip "uhh pinky pie. Jack. I kinda need to get going", they both then hugged her as hard as they could making rainbow dash's eyes almost come out of her sockets as they both let go of her "ok were done" they said as they backed up from her. She then flew up into the air hovering a bit "the sooner I get there. The sooner I get to show them my stuff".

She then flew past her friends as dillon held up a saddle bag for her as she grabbed it with her teeth, as she landed back on the ground. Her friends then gathered to her as she looked inside her bag to see what they had packed for her, "ok let's see. Apples. Apples. Carrots. A scarf. A book on the new episode of daring do, and...huh?" she then pulled out a black present with a white bow on it "what's this for?" she asked as she shook it gently trying to figure out what it was.

Dillon then leaned down to her "it's a little something that we made for you" he said as he held out his right hand in front of her as use then gave him a high five, fluttershy then walked over to her and hugged her friend "oh. I really wish that Clayton was here to see this. He would be so happy for you" she said.

Hearing this made rainbow dash start to have a upset look on her face a bit fluttershy then Put her hoof over her mouth "oh dear I'm sorry. I-I didn't mean t-to bring him up" she said, rainbow dash then turned her worried look into a smile "hehehe. It's ok fluttershy. It's no big deal" she said, fluttershy smiled seeing that she didn't hurt her friends feelings, she then flew up into the air and looked at her friends "see ya in a week".

"good luck" applejack said.

"don't need it!".

She then flew up into the air on her way to the academy, pinky pie then pulled out a hug mega phone and yelled into it "DON'T FORGET TO WRITE!" she shouted as a huge shockwave of her voice vibrated everything around her as she then turned to her friends "you think she heard me?" she asked them as they were on the ground dazed by her loud voice that she did in the mega phone. Jack then gave her an ok signal as pinky pie started bouncing and smiling.

rainbow dash was high in the sky on her way to the wonderbolts academy smiling as she flew past the clouds and the birds "this is gonna be so awesome! Me finally becoming a member of the wonderbolts! Oh man when I get back to tell Clayton he'll-", she stopped talking as she then remembered what fluttershy had said:

"I really wish that Clayton was here to see this. He would be so happy for you".

She then remembered the day that he was killed and could only member what he said as his last words were:

'Farewell....comrades'.

rainbow dash then started shedding tears as she flew thinking about him, she then whipped her face and shock her head "Come on rainbow dash. Your stronger than this. Your doing this to live your dream. To be strong for Clayton" she thought. But as she tried to think about other things she kept hearing fluttershy's words coming back to the front of her mind, rainbow dash then ignored the words as she saw the wonderbolt academy up ahead.

WONDERBOLT ACADEMY

rainbow dash flew into the academy as she saw the other members and would be members train and do stunts in the cloud rings, flying acrobats, wing push ups, speed runs and more. She then started to smile and grin "oh yea! This is gonna be sweet!" she said, as rainbow dash landed in a row of other Pegasus ponies as she placed her saddle bag on the ground her bag had some wonderbolt stickers on it but the biggest sticker was of clayton's symbol of a Mexican spanish skull on her bag.

"well well look what we got here" a female voice said.

Rainbow dash and the row of pegasus ponies then turned there attention to see a bright yellow Pegasus and two other Pegasus with her as she walked to them.

The yellow pony was none other than spitfire as she walked looking straight and not eyeing her new members "bet you all think that your wonderbolt material don't ya?" she asked them, "yes mam!" they all shouted in unison.

She then turned around and walked past them again "think you got what it takes to be an elite flyer?" she asked them "yes mam!" they all shouted again, she then walked up to one of the ponies "well then let me be the first to tell you" she then pokes her hoof at the ponies chest "YOU DON'T! If you had what it took to be an elite flyer then you would already be a wonderbolt!" she then goes to another pony in the line "still think your something special!?" she asked another Pegasus as she wobbles her legs "n-no mam" she said in a nervous voice.

Spitfire then looks over at the muscular pony as she looks at him with a glare making him sweat in fear and nervousness, she then looks at his wings to see that they are extremely small. She then hovers over him as she has her hoofs at her sides "you think your hot stuff?" the muscular pony then leans down in fear as spitfire then turns her attention to rainbow dash.

"you look like the worst flyer in the whole academy" spitfire said as she eyed rainbow dash up and down "you'd probably quit after the first day". "no mam! I never quit mam!" rainbow dash shouted, spitfire smiled at her as she then looked over to see the symbol from clayton's jacket on her saddle bag. Spitfire then smiled more "she has his insignia" she thought as she then walked over to the next pony.

"ah! What about you. Bet you couldn't fly past the first flag pole without getting winded" spitfire said, the green pony then smirked at her "try me mam" she said in smart tone.

Spitfire then moved her sunglasses down from her face a bit "what's that?" she said as rainbow dash then looked over to them "let me show you what I've got mam" the green pony said "fine. You want a chance to prove yourself huh?".

"yes mam".

Spitfire then moved her sunglasses back on her face "well then. Now's you chance. GIVE ME 500 LAPS! ALL OF YOU!" she shouted making the other ponies except rainbow dash grown "NOW!" spitfire shouted as she then blew her whistle for them to start. Rainbow dash and the green pony both flew high into the air first as the the others followed them.

A few hours had passed as they were still doing there laps one of the ponies tried to speed up but a huge deck of speed pasted by her making dust kick up causing her to stop and catch her breath along with spitfire and her officer ponies. As they caught there breath spitfire then looked at her stopwatch "499" she said.

Rainbow dash smiled "one more lap to go!" she said as she looked over at the green pony "you're on!" she said as they both zoomed at lighting speed trying to out beat the other, they both passed right through spitfire as she looked at her watch again "500!" she shouted as the two ponies stopped.

The two smiled at each other as they then saw spitfire walk past them "not bad. For a couple of newbies" she said as she smiled at them and walked away, rainbow dash then turned to the green pony "names lighting dust" she said "rainbow dash". The two then did a wing high five "wanna grab some grub in the mess hall?" lightning dust asked her, rainbow dash smirked at her "defiantly" she said as they both walked to the mess hall "oh hang on. Let me go grab my bag" lightning dust said as she ran over to get her yellow and blue saddle bag, she then looked over to see the sticker from clayton's jacket.

"whoa! Is that clayton's insignia?" she said to herself "yup it sure is" rainbow dash said with pride as she walked up behind lighting dust "oh man. I wonder what pony owns this?" said. Rainbow dash then stood next to the bag and pointed at the name "take a look", lighting dust then looked on the side of the bags strap to see her new friends name on it "aww no way! This is yours!?" she asked her.

"yup".

"wow. Those are extremely rare to get in any sports store. Those were in stock for a limited time at the Yamato store. But they stopped selling them" she said, rainbow dash and lightning dust then start to walk to the mess hall as they keep talking "yea I know. But I got one when they first opened", lightning dust smirked "lucky. I still have to wait for mine to come in the mail for another week. I really wanna wear it to the grand galloping Galla that comes up".

Rainbow dash looked at her "your going to the Galla?" she asked her.

"yea I'm going. I always go every year. Thank celestia you don't have to bring a date" she said, rainbow dash nodded at her "so what's the reason you joined up with the wonderbolts?". Lightning dust started to grin "to be just like Clayton" she said proudly as she placed her hoof on her chest, this made rainbow dash look at her with confusion "you wanna be like Clayton?" she said.

Lightning dust shook her head at her friend "yup. I wanna be just like him. A hero. That is why I look up to Clayton every step of the way" she finished, rainbow dash smiled at her dream she was happy that she wanted to join the wonderbolts so she could be just like her boyfriend: a hero. "I just wish that he was here so I could see him in person. He is so awesome. Not to mention fearless. Extremely reckless, and super cute". Rainbow dash blushed as she called him cute knowing that it was true as they both entered the mess hall.

PONYVILLE

pinky pie was looking in her mailbox over and over and over again hoping to get a letter from her friend. Applejack then walked up to her "pinky pie. Rainbow dash hasn't been gone 24 hours yet. Give her a chance to settle in first", pinky pie then had an upset look on her face as applejack then placed her hoof on her back "why don't we go see what twilight is up to" she suggested "I hear that celestia's got her workin on some new spells".

Pinky pie then placed her hoof on her chin "new spells huh..ok" they then started to walk over to twilight's house until pinky pie stops "wait! If I'm not here until rainbow dash's letter arrives. I won't be able to read it right away. And if I don't read it right away. Then I won't be able to write her back right away. And if I don't write her back right away. Then she might worry if-" applejack then placed her hoof on her mouth as she then pulled away from her "in other words. Your sticking by the mail box".

"yup".

"suit yerself" applejack said as she walked away as pinky pie kept looking over and over at her mailbox to see if a letter had come from rainbow dash, applejack saw and jack leaning back as they both watched pinky pie open and close the mailbox.

"she's staying by the mailbox?" sam asked her.

"yea. She ain't going nowhere for a while".

"crap" jack said as sam nodded at him, "you said it bro".

WONDERBOLT ACADEMY

Everypony was gathered as spitfire and her officers were standing behind a giant sheet, " the wonderbolts are the fastest, best persuasion flyers in the world!" spitfire said "a spinout can still happen. And when they do. A wounderbolt must be able to recover quickly., she then nodded at one of the officers as he then pulled down the sheet showing a huge spinning wheel with a harness on a single gear "this...is the dizzatron. It's gonna make you very I repeat very dizzy. Your task is to try to recover and fly straight again as soon as possablie. Once you have recovered you must come in for a smooth landing" she finished.

She then walked over to the group "now who's first?" she asked, rainbow dash and lightning dust then quickly raised there hoofs. "you" she said as she walked over to a pink pony "your up", "m-me?" she said as she looked over spitfire's side to see the huge machine and started to get nervous as she gulped.

"NOW!" spitfire shouted as the pink Pegasus then dashed past her and flew up into the seat. Spitfire then looked at her "ready?" she asked her, the pinky Pegasus then looked over to her right and to her left and she looked back at spitfire "yes mam" she said as she placed her goggles over her eyes, spitfire then looked over at her other officer "GO!" she yelled as he pulled the leaver starting the dizzatron.

The wheel started to spin as it spun the pegasus over and over again "release!" spitfire shouted as the officer pony stopped the dizzatron as it then flung her into the air. She spun and spun until she was able to get control of herself as she then flew down to the runway and landed at spitfire's feet as she fainted "heh 15 seconds. Decent but I wouldn't go riding home about it. Who's next?".

Rainbow dash then raised her hoof up "alright rainbow dash. Let's what ya got".

"yes mam!" she shouted as she flew into the the harness and pulled her goggles over her eyes, spitfire then hit her stopwatch "ok go!" she said as the officer pony started up the machine again. Spitfire watched as she then looked over at the officer "release!".

The dizzatron then flung rainbow dash as she spun in the air until she quickly gained her control and flew back down to the runway passing spitfire "6 seconds. That's an academy recoded" she said, rainbow dash then land back into her spot as the pink Pegasus pony smiled at her "you made it look so easy" she said to her. Rainbow dash smirked "heh. I make everything look easy".

"ok lightning dust yer up".

Lightning dust then flew over to the dizzatron "mam. Can you put the dizzatron at maximum speed?" she said as she sat in the harness "I wanna push my limits" she finished with a grin that almost resembled clayton's, spitfire then looked at her officer as they both looked at lightning "you sure about that?" she asked her.

"yes mam. Clayton wouldn't let something like this slow him down!" she said with pride in her voice.

Spitfire then then sighed "ok. You asked for it" she then looked over at the officer as he then pulled the leaver at maximum speed, the machine then started to go ten times as fast. Spitfire watched as she then shouted at the officer "release!", he stopped the machine as it threw her out and made her spin like a spiral as she quickly gained control and flew back down to the runway. Spitfire then clicked her stopwatch "6.5 seconds. Not bad" she said.

Lightning dust and rainbow dash then gave each other hoof fives as they both smiled at each other.
"NEXT!" spitfire shouted, the dizzatron training went on for three hours as every other pony was either dizzy, knocked out, or lost control at the landing. Lightning dust and rainbow dash watched as the there other comrades messed up.

"nopony even came close to six seconds" rainbow dash said.

"they should make us wounderbolts right now" lightning dust said with pride.

"yea they should hehe".

"bet cha that if Clayton did this he would finish this in three seconds flat with no problem" lightning dust added.

They both looked at spitfire.

"listen up. For the rest of the camp you'll be working in pairs. Tomorrow morning ll'l post the teams including who will be lead pony and wing pony. Good luck" she said as she walked away.

The two girls then looked at each other and smiled "like were gonna need it" lighting dust said, "yea. I'm with ya on that" rainbow dash said as they both did a hoof five.

Lightning dust then yawns as she stretches a bit "besides luck is for whimps. Clayton wouldn't need luck for this kind of stuff anyway. He's to awesome for that" she said "all he needs is only power and recklessness. And he has those", she then looked over to see rainbow dash sniffing a bit.

"uhhh...rainbow dash....are you....crying?" she asked her.

Rainbow dash then shot her head up and shook her head "what! Nah. Me crying. Don't make me laugh" she said as she had a fake smile showing hoping that her friend would buy it, lightning dust smiled at her as she placed her hoof on her shoulder "hehe. You almost had me there. Man if Clayton could see us now. I Bet he would ask us to hang out with him or show us his killer fighting styles. It's times like this I wish that he was here. I really miss that guy".

"yea....me too".

"well I'm gonna go and get some shut eye. It's starting to be that time. Latter dash" lightning dust said, "see ya lighting. And cool job on the dizzatron".

Lightning dust turned to her and waved "thanks. And that thing was nothing. Just who the hay do you think I am" she said as she went to the mess hall to hang out for a bit.

Hearing that made rainbow dash's heart almost break, as soon as lightning dust was out of her line of sight she then zoomed quickly to her bunker. As rainbow dash opened the door she quickly closed it and shut the blinds so nopony could see what she was doing, she then took off her wonderbolt training suit off and laid it on a chair as she then sat on her bed.

She then held held onto her pillow and started to sob in it, she was upset, She was still hurting inside and out, and she felt that nothing could make it go away.

Rainbow dash then lifted her head out of her pillow and looked at herself in the mirror as she saw that her eyes were already red. "it's been over six weeks and I still can't let it go" she said in a upset tone, she then started to hear the voices that she tried to put away inside her mind start to manifest:

'Look just face the fact! He's not coming back!'.

'Look at what we lost! We lost a family member! And now we can never see him again!'.

'Will never see him again! Means that we have to face the cold truth that he's dead! And he is never ever gonna come back into this world!'.

'I really wish that Clayton was here to see this. He would be so happy for you'.

'Don't worry I'm fine. I'm not going anywhere'.

'You promise?'.

'I promise'.

'I love you dashie'.

'I love you too Clayton'.

Rainbow dash held onto her pillow tightly "Clayton...why....just why....did you have to die. Even in death I always think about you over and over again", she then looks at her saddle bag and opens it up letting everything fall out. She then sees the gift that dillon had told her about as she pulled it close to her and starts to open it up, as she opens it up she sees what looks like an rubik's cube.

She then pulls it up to her face as she examines it "what is this thing?" she said as she look at her gift, she then saw a white button on one square as she then pressed it. The cube then started to emit a hologram over her head "whoa! This is so cool" she said as she touched the hologram and saw that she could move some of the images on the hologram.

"Cool" she said as she whipped her face and started playing with her gift she then moved the screen with her hoof to see that there was a file on it. She then titled her head as she then pressed it as the holograms screen got bigger and started to show a bunch of photos of her and her friends.

She looked through them as she saw some of her friends acting silly in some of the pictures, she saw some of her human friends as well in some pics. As she was skimming through the files she then saw a file that said the word "FOR YOUR EYES ONLY" in bold letters. Rainbow dash then tap at it with her hoof as the file opened up, he eyes then widened as she saw a bunch of photos of Clayton and her.

Rainbow dash then started looking at all of the photos of Clayton and started to smile a bit as she remembered each and every memory that they had with each other, as she was looking at the photos she stopped at one that showed her and Clayton holding hoof and hand as they both laid there heads on each other smiling. She then placed her hoof on the photo as she had tears flowing down her face "Clayton" she said in a low tone.

She then leaned up to the photo and kissed the image of Clayton as she laid her head on the hologram and kept crying silently all night.

THE NEXT DAY

Everypony was in the mess hall looking at the partner sheet to see who they would be paired with and who would be leader pony and wing pony. Rainbow dash walked into the mess hall to go over to the partner sheet, she then saw her two other comrades in her group "so. Which on one of you lucky gals gets to be my wing pony? She asked them.

They both looked at each other and giggled at each other.

"what?".

" uhh you might wanna check the wall" one Pegasus pony said as her and her partner walked away from her, she then pondered at what they said as she walked over to the sheet. As she moved her way to the front she looked up her name and saw hers and lightning dust "a..wing pony" she said in a upset tone as she then held her head down and walked away until lightning dust caught up with her and placed her hoof over her neck "they made us a team. Isn't that awesome?" lightning dust said with a smile.

Rainbow dash smiled at her as she then held her head down.

Spitfire was in her office stamping wonderbolt flyers until rainbow dash opened the door "permission to enter mam" she said, spitfire didn't look up at her as she was still stamping flyers.

"what is it rainbow dash?" she asked her.

"I had the best time on the dizzatron. Only six seconds!".

"and?".

"and you made me a wing pony!".

Spitfire then stopped stamping flyers as she then took off her sunglasses and placed them on her desk, "Because I believe you and lightning dust will be an unstoppable team. Do you not think you'll be an unstoppable team?" she asked her.

"yes mam! I mean no mam. I mean...ugh w-will be an unstoppable team mam" rainbow dash finished. Spitfire then raised her eyebrow at her "then what's the problem?".

Rainbow dash then gathered up all of her thoughts together as she then looked at spitfire with a serious look "I think that I should be lead pony mam" she said.

"and I think that lightning dust likes to push herself a little harder than you do. That's why I made her lead pony. Got it!?" she finished as she leaned over her desk, rainbow dash had a look of sadness on her face as she then looked at her "yes mam".

"good" she then went back to stamping the flyers, rainbow dash then walks out of her office as she closes the door behind her with her head held low. As soon as she left spitfire then stopped stamping flyers and crossed her hoofs as she then ponders about the conversation she just had with rainbow dash.

She then looks to her right and eyes her photo of a portrait of Clayton on her wall as she sighs "you think I made the right choice on making lightning dust lead pony?" she said to the portrait. She then sighed as she she pondered and pondered about her decision.

Everypony was out on the runway as they waited for there instructor to show up rainbow dash walking next to lightning dust who was putting on her lead pony badge as she showed it off to her friend with a smile.

Spitfire then walked up to the group.

"today you will all be participating in a flag hunt" spitfire said "will divided you into two teams. Red and blue. Who ever finds the most flags of the opposing teams color. Wins".

Everypony then cheered "oh. This is gonna be so much fun" one pegasus pony said until spitfire then dashed up to her face "if you this gonna be fun you are sadly mistaken. This is for training purposes. This is not recess. Ponies and wing ponies must fly together. If any part splits apart they will be imminently disqualified. Do you understand?" she finished

"yes mam!".

"then let's go!" she then blew her whistle starting the event, everypony then flew into the air with there partner as they then looked for here other teams flags, lightning dust looked over at rainbow dash "ready to rock and roll?" she asked.

"you bet!".

The two the flew off a super speed as they looked for flags. Lightning dust started to speed up as she went high and low searching for any flags as rainbow dash tried to catch up to her, they then flew up into the air as she caught up with lightning.

"you spotted anything?" she asked.

Rainbow dash shook her head "not yet".

Rainbow dash then looked down to see a red flag in a hole that was covered by two large logs "oh there's one!".

"good eyes".

Lightning dust then speeded down to the flag as rainbow dash followed her, they were flying at the hole with enormous speed "we should slow down. It doesn't look like both of us can make it at this speed" she said in a worried tone. Lightning dust only huffed at her warning as she then speeded up after the flag as rainbow dash tried to see past her but couldn't until lightning dust then dived into the hole with her back hoofs as rainbow dash did the same but managed to hit her right wing on the log "ouch!" she yelled as lightning dust grabbed the flag as rainbow dash struggled to get her balance up with her other wing.

Lightning dust then landed back at the runway laying the flag next to spitfire "lightning dust and rainbow dash found the first flag" she said, rainbow dash landed as she then stretched her injured wing a bit to see if it was ok. Lightning dust then ran to her "come on! Let's find some more" she said.

"ugh...sure just...give me a second" she said as she looked at her wing.

"oh your fine. You think that Clayton would quit after getting a little hurt. No way. Now hurry up" she said as she flew off, rainbow dash saw her fly off as she then turned to spitfire who then gave her a raised eyebrow at her. rainbow dash then got to her feet "yea. Totally" she said as she flapped her left wing and tried to pick herself up into the air "Clayton. What am I to do?" rainbow dash thought.

PONYVILLE

pinky pie was sleeping next to her mailbox as she then woke up and opened it and saw that there was nothing in it as she had a look of defeat in her eyes as she held her head down, the group then looked at pinky pie with sad looks on there faces.

"she's still at it" rarity said in upset voice while Corey was holding her.

"I just wish we could help her" fluttershy said as she stood next to dillon.

"we wish we could help her fluttershy. We all do" jack said as he looked at his beloved with sadness, pinky pie was so concerned about getting a letter from rainbow dash that she didn't spend time with him but he always worried about her.

"I wonder what we could do to help her?" max said.

Pinky pie then zoomed over to her friends "help me. The only thing that could possibly help me is a letter from rainbow dash. It's been three days already. By now she probably doesn't know our names anymore. She probably can't remember our faces" she finished as she then zoomed into the street "pinky pie. I've never heard of a pinky pie. Who is pinky pie" she enacted as she walked over to her mailbox and opened it.

Twilight then and max walked over to her "well if your so worried. Then why don't you send her a letter first" she insisted, pinky pie then placed her hoof on her chin "of course. That's a great idea" she said as she bounced making twilight and max smile.

Everyone then sighed in relief "but wait! I have a better idea" she said as she then poked her head out of the mailbox "how about we send rainbow dash a care package? You know before she forgets all about us. Although come on let's face it. It's probably too late for that. But uh maybe it will jog her memory somehow" she finished as she felt max's hand on her back, "don't worry pinky. Everything is gonna be ok" he said "pinky pie. I'm sure rainbow dash still remembers out faces and who we are. But I think sending her a care package is a great idea" she said.

Pinky pie then smiled brightly "a care package it is. Will send it to the mail" she said a she hopped over to the door until she stopped "WAIT!" she shouted as she turned around "ugh that won't work at all" she said, "why not?" sam and applejack said in unison.

"because what if the package gets lost in the mail? And then some otherpony will get it and not rainbow dash? And then she'll read and think that she's rainbow dash. And then she'll remember us. And then she'll be the new rainbow dash and then the old rainbow dash will think that we forgot her!" she finished as she fell to the ground but not before jack quickly caught her, applejack then turned to her friends in confusion "does anypony understand any of this?".

Everyone shook there heads no until pinky shouted "I've got it! Will deliver the package to rainbow dash in person".

Everyone then smiled at her idea.

"I won't mind a little trip" rarity said.

"ll'l go" twilight said.

"count me in" applejack said.

"me too" fluttershy said.

"me five" pinky pie said in joy.

The boys all smiled at the idea as well "mind If we come along as well?" Corey asked, pinky pie then shook her head rapidly "of course you can sillies. The more friends the marlier". Everyone then went over to twilight's house to get read to visit there friend at the wonderbolt acadamy.

WONDERBOLT ACADAMY

Everypony gathered to the runway as they waited for spitfire to speak, one of her officers then blew a trumpet as spitfire stopped him.

"today we will be doing our famous air obstacle course. The object of this exercise is to work like your precision flying under extreme circumstances". Rainbow dash and lightning dust then looked at each other "and don't worry about winning. It's not a race" spitfire added, lightning dust then winked at rainbow dash.

"now everypony get on your marks".

Everypony then got in a line of two as they all got ready as the officer pony blew the whistles signaling them to start.

Everypony then flew with there wing pony into the air as they went through the cloud ring course first as they then entered the cloud course, some of the other ponies got hit with the clouds as others past it without a scratch. Rainbow dash then looked over at lightning dust as she smiled at her and formed a large grin on her face as she zoomed at the cloud ring course as rainbow dash followed, as they entered the cloud course they both then started dodging pink clouds left and right that were being made by the rainbow factory crew.

Lightning dust began to speed up until she made a hard stop as two other ponies were in the way flying slowly "ugh! Can't they go any faster?" she said as she flew back to rainbow dash "it's no good. I can't get around them" she whined, rainbow dash then poked her side with her elbow "doesn't matter. We can still fly completely in sync and still impress spitfire with our moves" she said with a smile.

"I guess" she said in a irritate tone as they both passed each cloud ring and did a loop in each one, they then went inside the dark clouds to start the rain course. As the two were flying the two ponies in front of her were having a hard time in the rain and wind of the stormy weather "what are they a couple of snails? It's just a little weather" lightning dust said.

They then all came out of the dark clouds and into the blue sky again, lightning dust then smiled "now's our chance to pass these slow pokes" she said as she and rainbow dash zoomed past the two causing them to fly back into the others as the other ponies then flew into the clouds, the two then dogged every single wind blower as they then landed back on the runway in front of spitfire.

"not bad. And in recoded time to" she said with a smile "defiantly made the right decision making you two a team", she then looked through a telescope and saw that the others were stuck in the clouds as they tried to get out or some of there partners tried to help them. "the others seem to have trouble with the precision part of the exercise. I better go sort them out. Why don't you two go to the mess hall a little early".

"yes mam" lightning dust said as she proudly walked on her way.

rainbow dash turned and gave a salute "thank you mam" she then turned to lightning dust "umm lightning dust", she turned to rainbow dash "next time maybe we don't cut the other ponies off like that".

"hey ya snooze ya lose" lightning dust said as she flew in the air a bit "besides wonderbolts are supposed to be able to recover from a spinout. You saw them on the dizzatron they could use the practice. I mean it's not our fault that were so much better that those other guys. Not every pony is destined to become a wonderbolt. Only the best of the best right. Besides Clayton would have done the same thing if he was in our hoofs right?", she then flew to the mess hall.

Rainbow dash then turned to see spitfire and the officers fly to help out the others as she had a look of worry and sadness "y-yea...I-I guess your right" she said. Lightning dust then bucked the doors open "of course I'm right. Now let's go fuel up. Kicking all of that tail has made me hungry" she said as she walked inside.

Rainbow dash landed as she had a worried look on her face as she walked into the mess hall.

After a few hours had pasted everypony was again out on the runway so they could do the final course cloud clearing. The officer then blew his whistle as they all flew into the sky and each team started taking out clouds one by one, after a few minutes lightning dust and rainbow dash caught up with each other.

"I have an idea of how we can literally blow away our competition" lightning dust said, rain ow dash then looks behind herself to see the others still taking there time with the clouds.

"but were already way ahead" rainbow dash said.

"are you in or not?" lightning snapped back.

Rainbow dash then thought about what spitfire had said to her:

"lightning dust likes to push herself a little harder than you do. That's why I made her lead pony".

She then turns to lightning dust "I'm in".

"then follow my lead".

The two then started to spin around in a circle at rapid speed making a huge tornado, as they were still spinning in the tornado lightning dust then starts to lose her flight control.

"I can't control it" she said as her and rainbow dash are thrown out of the giant whirlwind as it rages out of control all over the sky.

Not to far from the wonderbolt acadamy twilight and her friends are in her hot air ballon "oh this gonna be so exciting" pinky pie said.

"it sure is pinky pie. I can't wait to see rainbow dash" fluttershy said until she looked over at twilight "umm twilight. E-explain to m-me why the boys didn't get into the ballon with us?" she asked, twilight shrugged "I don't know. One minute they wanna go. The next minute max tells me that he has a surprise to show us and will be with us shortly".

The girls were all trying to figure out what the surprise was until rarity then felt a poke on her shoulder, she then turned to her side to see Corey.

"hi hunny" Corey said as he waved his hand at her.

"Corey! How in the world did you get all the way up here?" she asked him.

"oh why with these of course".

Corey then flew up over the ballon and in front of the girls line of sight showing them that he had angel wings on his back. The girls were in complete shock at this sight "how in the hay did ya get those wings there corey?" applejack asked him, "oh that would be by me buddy".

The girls then turned around to see max, dillon, sam, and jack with angel wings as well as they smiled at there marefriends.

"m-max. How did you do this?" twilight asked him as she was starstruck with joy "these are the most wonderful wings I've ever seen".

Max then smiled at her "oh I just looked up a spell on alicorn wings in the alicorn spell book" he said with pride, twilight giggled and smiled at max she was happy that he was getting good with his magic but she was even more impressed by how well he was pulling off advanced spells as well.

Suddenly applejack looked over sam's side and saw a huge tornado "it's a twister!" she yelled as it came into there path and sucked them all in.

"hold on!" twilight yelled as they were spinning inside the tornado as the twister then spat out the boys and started to snap the ropes of the hot air ballon. Rainbow dash got to her feet as she saw the hot air ballon and saw her friends flying and falling to there doom.

"nooooooo!" she cried as she then shot past her wonderbolt comrades who were watching in horror, max and dillon were able to get a hold of themselves as they shoock there heads "you ok max?" dilllon asked him.

"yea I'm good. Just a little dizzy".

Dillon smiled at him as he looked up at the sky to see the hit air ballon basket falling downward as the girls were falling with it as well.

"FLUTTERSHY!" dillon shouted as he then shot at them with lightning speed "oh no! The girls!" max said as he followed as well to save them, rainbow dash went faster as she kept her eye on her friends as she went even faster and gathered a couple of clouds and started going in a circle making a small cloud pillow for them to land in as they fell onto it, as the girls landed on the cloud pillow rainbow dash then shot it up like a spring as the girls flew up into the air until max, dillon, and four other members caught them and there package.

Dillon looked at fluttershy as she held onto him with a smile on her face as he nuzzled her sweetly, max held onto twilight closely as she looked up into his eyes "thanks max" she said as she kisses his cheek.

"no problem".

They all then landed on the landing strip as the other wonderbolts had Corey, sam, and jack on the strip as well, the girls all ran to there boyfriends and hugged them tightly as rainbow dash flew next to them "are you guys alright?" she said as they all nodded at her.

"hold on were not done yet" jack said as he pointed to the tornado that was still rampaging all over the place. The boys then looked at dillon with a grin on there face as he joined in as well "don't worry. I got this bitch" he said as he then pulled out his new fuma shuriken from his side and started to emit yellow energy from his body and his eyes started glowing pink.

"FINISHING MOVE!" he yelled as he transformed his fuma shuriken into his cousin's kamina black sunglasses "RAGING BOOMERANG!", he then threw his sunglass cutter sword at the tornado as the weapon then had pink and yellow fire covering it as it went right though the tornado and came back to dillon as he caught it as it transformed back into his fuma shuriken and he placed it back on his side as they all saw the tornado explode, "done" dillon said.

Rainbow dash then looked over at her friends "what are you all doing here?" she asked.

"we wanted to send ya a friendship package. We didn't know that you were doing some aerial trainin" applejack said. Lightning dust then flew over the crowd as she mad her way though "that. Was. Awesome!" she said as everypony looked at her.

"awesome? My friends could have been smashed to pieces" rainbow dash said.

"yea. But they weren't right" she then flew up in the air "can't say the same for the clouds. We totally wiped them out with that tornado", she then landed in front of rainbow dash "the other cadets will have to be up there for days for as many as we did". She then puts her hoof out at rainbow dash who just looks at her with an unamused look "a hoof bump. Seriously? You made me clip my wing. You sent half our class into serious tail spins on the
obstacle course. You unleashed a tornado that nearly demolished my friends!".

Lightning dust then had a smug look on her face "yea and? Clayton would have done the same thing".

"and I get that you wanna be the best and become a hero. Your going about it the wrong way. Your also going about how Clayton would do everything in the wrong way as well. Clayton wouldn't leave his friends and family behind in the dust just to accomplish his goals for his own selfish deeds. He would willingly give up his own dreams and help anypony in need no matter what. He would give his life to save somepony and make sure that his friends and comrades were safe and sound and out of danger. You may think that you know clayton. But I know him better than any other pony" she finished.

Lightning dust then hovered a bit "the wonderbolts don't seem to think so. After all spitfire did make me the leader and you the wing pony" she snapped back.

Rainbow dash sighed as she looked at her "your right....she did".

Spitfire was sitting at her desk looking at her portrait of Clayton until rainbow dash came into her office "this better be important. Your suppose to be busting clouds with your partner" she said.

"were done with that mam".

"really?" she then looks at the clock "that's An academy recoded. Explain your method" she asked.

"that's why I'm here mam. Lightning dust decided to use a tornado".

"bit excessive for cloud busting. But judging from you time it was obviously an effective tactic".

Rainbow dash then walked up to the desk "yeah! Well that effective tactic. Nearly took out my friends! No disrespect mam. But there is a big difference from pushing yourself as hard as you can. And just being reckless. And if being reckless is what gets rewarded around here. If that what it means to be a wonderbolt. Then I don't want any part of it".

"what are you saying newbe?".

Rainbow dash then places her wing pony badge on her desk "I quit".

As soon as she turns around she sees the portrait of Clayton and holds her head down as she turns to her "if clayton were here. He would be very disappointed", she then walks out of her office as she closes the door and holds her head low.

"you did WHAT!" everyone said in unison.

"but being a wonderbolt was your dream" rarity said.

Rainbow dash looked at her as she strapped on her saddle bag "not any more", max then leaned down and placed his hand on her back "sorry about what happened rainbow dash" he said. They all then cuddle together into a hug until they all heard spitfire's voice as she walked toward them.

"rainbow dash! How dare you storm out of my office without giving a chance to respond", she stops in front of her "the wonderbolts are looking for the best flyers in equestira. And you were right. Being the best should never come at the expense of out fellow ponies. It's not just about pushing ourselves. It's about pushing ourselves in the right direction. You've shown that you're capable of doing just that".

Rainbow dash then starts to smile hearing her words as spitfire raises her hoof as the officers stand aside as lightning dust comes forward, she then gives her a glare before tearing off her lead pony badge and points to the nearest exist, lightning dust then shamefully walks with the officers as she leaves but turns and gives her former friend a peace sign with her wings.

Before lightning dust heads off rainbow dash walks up to her and taps her on the back. She turns around with a look of dishonor in her eyes and sadness as rainbow dash then does something that shocks her: she hugs her.

"come find me in ponyville. When ever you wanna hang. And remember to keep your dream strong to one day make it a reality" she whispered into her ear as she backed away from her, hearing this even after all she had done made lightning dust smile warmly "thank you" she said as she headed off out of the academy.

She then walked over to spitfire who was smiling at her as she placed the leader badge on her chest "your not a wing pony. Your a leader" she said making her smile brightly "oh my gosh oh my gosh oh gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh" rainbow dash said over and over again as her friends smiled at her, spitfire then took her sunglasses off "NOW GET OUT THERE AND GIVE ME TWENTY!" she yelled as she flew to her team who all gave her salutes as she gave one back to them as they all then took off.

Pinky pie then jumps on jack's said "wait! You didn't even get to open you care package" pinky pie shouted as she held it up. "don't worry hunny. She'll get it. Trust me" jack said with a wink.

"pinky looked down at him "okie dokie" she said as rainbow dash's friends all watched her fly with her team. As she was flying she had a huge smile on her face "I did it Clayton. I achieved my dream" she thought as a small tear left her eye as she smiled brightly.

Chapter 34

Chapter 34: best present ever

Equestira was busy as usual as everypony was working and taking care of things. Max was busy putting up records for vinyl as she was messing around with her bass system, "hey vinyl. Can I ask you a question?" max asked.

Vinyl then popped her head out and looked at him "yea buddy?".

"are you going to the grand galloping Galla this month?".

Vinyl smiled at him.

"oh yea. I'm going to the Galla so I can show off my sound wave dress" she said with a smile, max chuckled at her "hehe. Sounds like your prepared".

"yup. What about you max. Are you going as well?" she asked. Max nodded at her "yup. And I really can't wait to go".

"that's good buddy. Man twilight made a good choice of finding the right marefriend" she said making max smile as small blush came across his face.

She then looked at the clock to see that it was three in the afternoon "well looks like it's that time. Guess you better get home to your marefriend " she said, "oh yea" vinyl then walked over to her desk as she then went into her one of her drawers and pulled out a sack of bits and walked over to him and placed them in his hand.

"here's your pay. One thousand bits" she said.

"wow. Thanks vinyl" max said.

Vinyl giggled "no problem. Hey just to be sure were all still doing that party for rainbow dash for getting into the wonderbolt academy right?" she asked.

"oh yea. Were still gonna do it".

"sweet. Can't wait".

"yup. See ya until the party vinyl" max said as he walked to the door, vinyl waved her hoof at him "you too pal". Max walked out of vinyl's store and on his way over to twilight's house, as he opened up the door and closed it behind himself he saw spike walk into the front room "hey ya max" spike said as he ran over to his pal and hugged his leg.

Max then leaned down and picked him up and placed him on his shoulder "hey spike. How is everything going?" he asked his purple friend spike then smiled at him more "everything is going great. Twilight and I got everything set up for the party tonight for rainbow dash", max then walked upstairs into the bed room "that's good spike. Now all we need to do is make sure that she doesn't find out about it".

PONYVILLE CAFE

rainbow dash was happily enjoying her coffee as she looked up at the clouds as she sat outside. She was happy that she finally got to accomplish her dream of becoming a wonderbolt at last, she got a letter in the mail today saying that she would start her training again on June 19th back at the academy. "oh boy I'm so happy" she said to herself "I'm finally a wonderbolt. I finally got to live my dream at last" she then looked at her coffee and swirled her spoon in her cup slowly.

"but......why do I feel so empty inside?" she thought until she brushed it off "oh well it's probably nothing", she then drank up the last of her coffee as she then placed twenty bits on the table as she flew from the cafe and into the sky, as she was flying she then did a few arial tricks as she then did a spiral spin as she flew to sweet apple acres.

SWEET APPLE ACRES

applejack, sam, and applebloom were busy getting down apples from the apple trees. Sam was tackling some of the trees with his shoulder as they all came down and into the basket, over the past 6 weeks sam had been working with applejack and his gotten really muscular. As he was carrying a bunch of apples over to big Mac who was holding a cart so he could take them into ponyville, "ok here ya go big Mac. Only two more to go" he said.

"thanks sam" big Mac said.

"glad to be of service".

He then looked at the sun to see that it was getting hotter and hotter as he whipped his face getting some of the sweat off of him "man is it hot today".

Applebloom walked over to the cart and placed her apples in as well as she walked over to sam, "you alright sam?" she asked. Sam looked down at her and nodded "yea I'm ok. Just a little hot" sam said as he fanned his face. Applebloom then raised her hoof "then take yer shirt off then" she suggested, sam thought about it for a bit until he shrugged as he then pulled off his shirt and put it in his back pocket.

"there. Don't cha feel better?" applebloom asked him.

"yea I feel much better. Thanks applebloom" he said as she smiled at him.

Applejack put her basket into the cart "there we go. All set for ya big Mac" applejack said, big Mac then started to walk from the field and on his way to the town as applejack walked over to sam and applebloom who were sitting by a tree. "well that's the last of them. Now we can all rest for a bit before getting ready for tonight".

They both nodded "yea. I can't wait to see the look on rainbow dash's face when she sees the surprise party that were gonna give her" applebloom said, "I know right. Rainbow dash is gonna flip" sam said as he then looked over at applejack who was walking over to them.

"I here ya. Let's just hope that we can keep her distracted for a bit until then" applejack said as she sat by sam's side, as sam wrapped his arm around her he then looked up and saw rainbow dash flying over the farm "speak of the devil. Look who's come for a visit" he said as rainbow dash landed in front of them, "hey guys. What's up?" she said.

"Howdy rainbow dash" applejack said "what brings you by?".

"oh just passing by. Wanting to see if you guys wanna hang out".

Applejack then scratched the back of her head wiu her hoof "gee. I'd really like to hang out with ya. But I've got a lot to do around the farm. So I'ma be really busy today" she finished, "darn. How about you sam?" she asked.

Sam shook his head at her.

"sorry. I'm booked as well".

Rainbow dash then flew in the air as she hovered over her friends, "ok. Well I'm gonna go and see if dillon and fluttershy wanna hang out today" she said as she flew off. The three then sighed in relief as they all then got up and got ready for tonight.

FLUTTERSHY'S HOUSE

fluttershy was busy placing carrots into a small basket as dillon came downstairs with angel on his shoulder. Fluttershy turned to them and smiled "oh. Dillon. A-are you going somewhere?" she asked him, he nodded as he placed angel down "yup. I wanna get rainbow dash a surprise present for her for when we go to the party on her becoming a wonderbolt" he said.

Fluttershy smiled as she walked over to him "well. I'm sure that she'll be happy with what you get her".

"I know. Hey I'm gonna head over to twilight's house so I can get her present. Ok fluttershy".

"oh. Alright. Just be sure to be ready for tonight".

"I will. Don't worry" he said as he then walked over to the door and closed it, fluttershy smiled as she hummed as she was getting the carrots in her basket for rainbow dash's party.

SUGERCUBE CORNER

Pinky pie and jack were running left and right placing decorations all over the shop as mr. And mrs.cake were baking in the kitchen, "ok. We just need to put up a few more streamers and then will need some confide" jack said as he placed up some streamers with pumpkin cake on his shoulder and pound cake tucked gently in his hoodie, pinky pie was blowing up balloons as she was bouncing left and right.

"okie dokie. This is gonna be so exciting" pinky pie said with a huge smile on her face as she blew the last ballon.

"oh yea. I can't wait. This party is gonna rock".

They both finished up as the two stood next to each other, pinky pie Then smiled at jack "ohhhh. I know that she is going to love it". Jack then leaned down to her and held her close "me too pinky pie".

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

Rarity and Corey were In the design room thinking on what to make for there friend rainbow dash, Corey was drawing up sketch after sketch as rarity was looking over them.

"hmmm. Were gonna something with a little more. Oh how should I put it. Awesomeness" she said as she placed her hoof on her chin, corey was tapping his foot as he thought as well.

"hmmm. Let's see" he said as he looked over at the designs over and over.

Rarity was busy looking over Corey's drawings as Corey was walking back and forth thinking on what they should make for there friend on her getting into the wonderbolts, they both kept thinking and thinking until an idea popped into there heads "how about we make rainbow dash a wonderbolt scarf?" they both said in unison.

They then looked at each other for a bit until they both looked away blushing. "well....looks like we have a sync mind" Corey said as he scratched his head, "y-yes. It...would seem so" rarity said as she hid behind her hair making sure Corey wasn't seeing her blush.

They the both then turned to each other and smiled as they then started to get to work on rainbow dash's wonderbolt scarf.

GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

"you have to be kidding me" dillon said as he saw twilight search her book shelfs. "sadly I'm not. It looks like there won't be a new issue of daring do until three weeks" she then turned to dillon "I'm really sorry dillon. I know that you had your hopes set high to get her a new issue on her favorite book" twilight said in an upset tone.

Dillon then leaned down and stroked her mane "it's ok. I guess I will have to look for another book for her".

"well I know whatever you get her. I know that she'll love it" twilight then walked over to the door "I'm gonna go and get ready for the surprise party. Don't forget it's at seven o'clock ok?" she told him, dillon nodded at her "I won't" he said as twilight then left out of the front door.

Dillon was left all alone inside of the library as he kept looking and looking for a book that rainbow dash would like. He kept looking and looking through the shelfs but found nothing that would be of interest for her.

"dammit! I can't find a good book for her" he said as he placed his hand on the bookshelf as a book from up top fell down onto the ground in front of him, "huh?" he said as he looked at the book and picked it up and saw that it was covered with dust. "wow. Were has this been?" he thought as he removed the dust from the book and saw what the cover had said "the book of kain" he thought as then then opened the book and looked through the pages astounded by all of the ancient spells that kain had created in his time.

As turned he turned the next page his heart then started to speed up as he saw seven letters in black bold letters: the void, "t-this is the void spell that trixie tried to do" he thought as he read the spell:

"The void is one of my most powerful spells that I have made in my life. I have learned to understand it and control it for the time being. I have also learned that I can use it to bring back the people that have passed away back from the other side with this spell. I will write on more details if this is true".

Dillon started sweating as he kept reading on the void spell:

"success! The myth is true! The void can be used to bring back ponies from the other side into our world. This is the greatest thing in the world. I have tried it out the other day by bring back my wife, as I drew the alicorn symbols I then was able to enter the void. What a wonderful place it is. It is so peaceful, I was able to see my wife in over 4 years. It looked like she as aged just like me. After I was 45 when she died at 43. But when I asked her if she was still the same age, she told me that she wasn't and that the void has let her live out her life on the other side as if she was in our real world. She told me that she had missed me and was so happy to see me once again as I brought her back home with me. We had the best 17 years of our life together".

Dillon then looked at the last page that showed him how to enter the other side of the void as he then shut the book. And ran out the door.

PONYVILLE

Rainbow dash was flying around as she then landed in the streets.

"man. Everypony has been so busy today" she said as she walked in the streets, "hmm. Well I haven't asked pinky pie if she wanted to hang out. Maybe she might want to do a sleep over?" she said as she then flew over to sugarcube corner.

SUGARCUBE CORNER

rainbow dash landed in front of the door and knocked on it "hey pinky pie. You home?" she said but didn't hear a response. She then looked over at the window and saw a dim candle light in the shop as she tapped on the door and saw that it was unlocked. She then entered the shop as she walked over to the dim light "helloooo. Anypony home?" rainbow dash said as she walked in the room over to the dim candle light. As soon as she got near it she saw it go out and heard the door close as she quickly turned around as the lights all then came on.

"SURPRISE!" everypony shouted.

Rainbow dash had a look of shock and happiness on her face. "wow. What's all of this for?" she asked, pinky pie bounced to her "it's a party for you silly. To congratulate you on becoming a wonderbolt" she said happily.

Her friends then walked to her "yup. We wanted to do this for you because you accomplished your dream" sam said, they all then did a group hug smiling at one another "awwwww. You guys are the best a pony could have" she said. Everyone smiled at her complement as they all then enjoyed the party. Rarity and Corey gave rainbow dash the wonderbolt scarf that they made for her, applejack, sam, and applebloom gave her some apple pie that they had made for her, max and twilight gave her a book on the history of the wonderbolts, and fluttershy and her pet bunny angel gave her a wonderbolt poster that they got the other day.

After a few partying for a bit pinky pie, mr. And mrs.cake brought out a cake in the shape of a wonderbolt pony and placed it on a table, spike then walked up to her and gave her a gem that he had made to look like a wonderbolt, she took the give that he had gave her and hugged him "thanks little guy" she said.

"no problem". He said as he let go of her.

As they broke the hug spike then heard a knock at the door "ll'l get it" he said as he ran over to the front door and opened it reviling it to be dillon and a another figure behind him. "dude were have you been? The party has started a few minutes ago" he asked him, dillon only rubbed the purple dragon s head "hehe. Sorry spike but I had to get a present for rainbow dash" he said, spike then looked at him "oh. What kind of book did you get her?".

"oh I got her something much better than a book buddy".

Spike smiled at him as he then stepped out of the way for him to enter. Dillon walked in and turned to him "oh yea. Can let my friend in as well? I want him to meet rainbow dash" dillon asked him.

Spike then nodded at him "sure man" spike said, dillon then gestured his "friend" to come inside the figure started walking in wearing an all black cloak covering it's whole body. The two then walked behind the ponies and stood in the back as they watched rain ow dash and her friends enjoy there fun "go up there" the figure said "there gonna worry were you have been".

"alright" dillon said with a smile as he walked up to his friends, as soon as he came into the line of sight max then smiled at him "dillon. Hey man were have you been?" he asked him. Dillon just waved his hand at him "oh just Looking for rainbow dash a gift" he said to him, max then wrapped his arm around his neck as they both laughed in joy.

Rainbow dash was then telling her story of her time of the wonderbolt academy to someponies as pinky pie then tapped her back.

"yea pinky pie?".

"hey. I don't mean to be rude. But can you do a speech. Pleassssse" pinky pie begged as rainbow dash smiled at her "heheheh. Ok ok. Ll'l do it" she said. Pinky pie jumped in the air "yay!" she shouted as she then grabbed rainbow dash a cup as she then pushed her gently into the center of the crowd, everypony then looked at her with smiles as they were all quiet and gave her there attention.

Rainbow dash rubbed her head a bit as she blushed a bit "well...hehehe. I guess I can really say is. Umm thanks everypony for this wonderful party that you all threw for me". Everypony cheered for her as she then started to speak again.

"I just want to thank all of you for believing in me and I would mostly like to thank my friends who helped push me into following my dream on becoming a wonderbolt" she finished, her friends then cheered for her as she smiled at them, rainbow dash then held her head down for a bit as she then looked up at everypony "I just wish that...if Clayton was here. He would be so happy. And I..wanna tell him that I love him. And....miss him very much" she finished.

"why don't you tell me that now?" the figure in corner said.

Everypony then looked at the figure as it then walked forward and stood in the center of the crowd, rainbow dash then looked at the figure with a raised eyebrow "what do you mean by that?" she asked the figure.

The figure then started to move his hands on his cloak and start to unzip the zipper down as he then took off the cloak and held it in his arm, everypony was in total complete and utter shock as they could not believe who was standing in front of them. Rainbow dash dropped her cup as she had her mouth open as she could not believe her eyes.

"c-cl-Clayton?" she said.

Clayton smiled at her "hey dashie".

She then didn't waste any time as she flew at him and held him within her hoofs with tears flowing down her face as he wrapped his arms around her, she nuzzled her head into his chest as she kept crying and crying as he held her sweetly and stroked her mane.

"best gift ever" she said as everypony then all gathered around them and had a huge group hug. After six weeks of suffering in pain and heartbreak rainbow dash had finally felt it all lift away as she finally got to hold the man that she had fallen in love with, and she could not be any more happier than she was that night.

Chapter 35

Chapter 35: catching up

RAINBOW DASH'S HOUSE

Clayton was sleeping in the bed as he was relaxing. He had really missed this, having to lay his head on a nice warm bed while he was in the void for six weeks. As the sun then came in through the window and hit clayton's eye as he winced as he felt the light, as he opened his eye he then looked over to see a cyan pony holding him tightly and smiling as she snuggled her head into his chest.

Clayton missed this more than anything and that was to be with his sweet and loving rainbow dash. He then raised his right arm and held onto her and kissed her head as he then saw a hue of pink come onto rainbow dash's face, he smiled as then looked at the time to see that it was nine in the morning.

He sighed he really wanted to start the day but he didn't want to get out of bed and not stop holding rainbow dash. He then gently moved his hand from rainbow dash's body as he then got up and walked into the bathroom and closed the door, he then turned on the water and splashed some water onto his face and looked into the mirror to see his face.

He then placed his hand on his face gently and pinched himself hard, he winced a bit but smiled as he saw that he was still in the bathroom. He sighed "yup. I'm still here. Hehe...it's funny. It's as if I didn't even die" he said to himself as he then took off his shirt and looked at his chest and saw that the hole that Richard had put in him was nowhere to be seen.

"thank god" he thought as he then walked out of the bathroom and walked back into the bedroom to seem rainbow dash stare at him with a huge smile on her face and bedroom eyes.

Clayton only smiled at her as he walked over to the bed and sat down as he placed his hand on her head and stroked her hair slowly.

"morning dashie".

"morning Clayton".

He then leaned down to her and kissed her lips softly as he held her cheek, there kiss lasted for a few minutes until they broke apart and stared at each other smiling. Clayton then got up from the bed started to get ready for the day, he had on the same clothes that he died in but was missing two well really three things: his brooklyn express jacket, his Yamato katana, and his black kamina sunglasses which he remembered were destroyed when Richard killed him.

Clayton tapped his foot rapidly as he then shrugged it off as he looked back at rainbow dash who had half of her face covered with her hair, "Clayton what's wrong?" she asked him.

Clayton only raised his hand "oh it's nothing dashie really. I guess I just feel really out of place without my jacket and katana on me I guess".

Rainbow dash then smiled at him as she then stretched her body and flew over to him and held his cheeks with her hoofs "well. I think that you look cute just the way you are" she said as she then laid her head on his, Clayton could only blush as he then pressed his nose up to hers and Eskimo kissed her making rainbow dash blush madly as she turned her head away from him.

He then whispered into her ear "I'm so proud of you. My little wonderbolt".

Rainbow dash then turned to him and looked at him with a large smile on her face.

"thanks".

"your very welcome".

She then pressed her lips onto his cheek as she held onto him smiling as a small tear came down her cheek, Clayton then whipped the tear from her face "don't worry. I'm not going anywhere. And I mean it this time".

She looked at him and stared into his eyes "I know. I know that you will keep true to your words" she said as she then let go of him and turned her back.

"it's just...when you were gone.....I...I f-felt so alone. So weak....I felt as if somepony had taken my heart and destroyed it. I tried to be strong I really did. But......whenever you came up inside my mind or if anypony brought you up. I cried....because all I could think about was you. I missed you so much during those six weeks....and the only thing that I wanted more in the world was to be near you again. I tried so hard to be like my old self but it never worked". She then turns around and faces Clayton "but now that your hear with me...I can finally be happy again".

Clayton was touched by her words never once had he thought that he mattered so much to a girl before, he then held her close to his chest and placed his lips onto hers deeply as the two held onto each other. As they broke there kiss Clayton then sat on the bed still holding rainbow dash in his arms "well then dashie. We still have some time to stay in the bed a little while longer" he said.

Rainbow dash nodded "yea we do. Besides it's only nine ten anyway".

He smiled as he then laid her on her back as he then took off his shirt and threw it on the floor, he then took off his pants and laid them on the floor as well as he then towered over rainbow dash who was bitting her lower lip and looking at his naked body with bedroom eyes. Clayton then leaned down to her face "well then. Let me give back six weeks of my love to you" he said in a seducing tone

Rainbow dash then licked her lips as the two then had a very romantic morning, one that rainbow dash would never forget.

PONYVILLE

It was twelve in the afternoon as Clayton was walking down the streets of ponyville. He smelled the fresh clean air and heard the other ponies around him enjoy themselves, he then had a small blush on his face as he remembered what he and rainbow dash did "man dashie is something else. To be able to keep going for four hours long" he thought as he then ran into dillon.

"bro!" he shouts as hugs him tightly.

"ahaha! Hey man what's up?".

Dillon let's go of him "oh nothing much man. Just been enjoying my time here in ponyville" he said, Clayton smiled at him "that's good bro. I see that you have been working out" he said as he pointed to his right arm.

Dillon's smile then faded "oh....well bro..I h-have something to show you" he said in a small upset tone, Clayton looked at him with a puzzled look as dillon then rolled up his right sleeve showing his cousin his fullmetal arm. Clayton was in shock and awe at his cousins arm "dude! What happened to your arm!?" he asked.

"my father".

"your fa-. Oh wait don't tell me. You and him saw each other?".

Dillon nodded "yea we did. He tried to patch up the broken bond that we had between us. We talked and it got bad. And then he goes and insults fluttershy and I kindly kicked his ass. But he proved a bit too strong for me. And nearly killed me. So after a few weeks in the hospital I got better and I got this sweet new arm". He finished.

Clayton hugged his cousin as hard as he could as he had tears come down his face, they both hugged each other for a while until they broke apart smiling at each other with tears coming down there faces.

"man. You extremely lucky man. If I was there I would never leave your side man until you got well again" Clayton said as he whipped away his tears smiling at him, dillon smiled back at him "yea bro. I guess I would have been joining you if I hadn't survived that week".

Clayton nodded as he and dillon then did a fist bump as they walked down the street. "oh yea bro that reminds me. I got something for you when I went to back to earth that day", Clayton raised an eyebrow at him "oh. And what would that be?" he asked him.

Dillon then ran past him over to a tree that was away from town, he then leaned down to a hole in the tree and pulled out his cousins jacket and Yamato katana. Clayton smiled as dillon brought over his older cousins stuff "dude! How did you get my stuff?".

Dillon smiled at him "I got your things when I was on earth. I teleported your things here".

"wow. Thanks dillon" Clayton said as he took his jacket and katana, "meh it's ok. I also upgraded your bike as well".

"you did?".

"yup. Can you say fenrir".

Clayton's jaw almost dropped "y-you. You customized my bike into fenrir?" he asked, dillon nodded at him "yup. I did for you man. I knew that it was something that you wanted when you were little", Clayton placed his hand on his shoulder "your the best dillon".

"thanks bro".

Clayton then put on his jacket on and his katana on his back, he finally felt like his old self again and it felt great. The boys then decided to walk over to rarity's house so Clayton could get a new pair of sunglasses.

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

Corey was reading a book on art and fashion in the corner as rarity was busy making orders that she had gotten from canderlot. Rarity was whipping away a inches of sweat from her forehead as she then felt a cloth on her head go past her head, she looked over to see that it was Corey.

Rarity smiled at him "thank you darling" she said.

"your very welcome love" Corey said making rarity blush at him, they both then heard a knock on the front door as Corey stood up from rarity as he walked downstairs. As he reached the front door and opened it he saw that it was Clayton and dillon standing in front of him, "hey guys. What's up?" he asked.

"oh nothing much. Were just here to get a new pair of sunglasses" dillon said as he pointed over to Clayton. Corey nodded as he let them in as the two followed him upstairs into rarity's work room and over to the work table.

"rarity Hun" Corey said.

"yes darling?".

"were do you keep your parts for making sunglasses?".

"there in the bottom dresser under the work table" she said.

Corey then pulled out the parts from under the table as he looked through the containers to find the right parts that he was looking for, rarity finished making her 14th dress as she whipped her head and turned around to see dillon and Clayton.

"boys how are you both doing?" she asked them.

"were ok" Clayton said.

Rarity smiled as she hugged him "I'm so happy to see your face again back in ponyville Clayton" rarity said, Clayton petted her mane as he looked at her "yea. It's good to be back". The three of them sat down on the floor as rarity took off her glasses and placed them on her work satiation, she then turned to the boys "so I take it that rainbow dash is doing well now that your here?" she asked.

Clayton smirked "oh yea. She's doing much better".

"oh? How so?".

"well let's just say that. We had a few minutes to spare today alone".

Rarity then got what he had said as a hue of red came across her face, as she giggled a bit "hehe. Oh my. It seems like you two had a very good time this morning I see".

Clayton could only pull his hood down over his head and hid his blush as he smiled under his hood. He then felt a tap on his shoulder as he then took his hood from over his head and saw that it was Corey, Corey smiled at him as he then moved his hands from behind him "surprise" he said as he gave Clayton a new pair of his black kamina sunglasses.

"wow thanks man" Clayton said.

"no problem. Besides you kinda out of place without them" he finished with a sinker, Clayton then put on the new pair of sunglasses as he then cracked a smiled across his face.

"oh yea. It feels so good to be back" he said.

"yup. Now the main eleven are now the main twelve again" dillon said with joy. Clayton then put his arm around his cousins neck "damn right. Just who the hay do you think we are".

Dillon, Corey, and rarity all smiled when they heard Clayton say his favorite quote, they had missed him so much and now that he was back they couldn't be happier.

Chapter 36

Chapter 36: meeting prince blue blood

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

Rarity and Corey were walking back and forth as they were cleaning up the shop and many other places around the house. "hey rarity. I know that today is cleaning day. But why do we have to clean every nook and cranny of the place?" Corey asked her as he was sweeping up some dirt in a pan, rarity was walking left and right getting things in there proper place as she was humming to herself "oh. Well I like to get things cleaned up and make sure that I don't miss a single spot" she said.

Corey sighed as he chuckled "of course. You can't help your force of habit of making sure that every and I mean EVERY single place is spotless" he said.

Rarity nodded at him "you know me well Corey dear" she said as she fluttered her eyelashes at him, Corey then grinned as he then placed the broom and pan on the side of the wall as he then took off his shirt and started posing in front of rarity. This made rarity blush and smile madly as he flexed his muscles in front of her, she then walked up to him and touched his arms as she felt the veins on his skin.

"ooo. What big muscles you have Corey dear" she said.

"the better to hold, cuddle, and play with you my dear" he said as he then picked her up and gently laid her on the couch. Rarity had her hoofs up to her chest as Corey leaned down to her face and sucked on her lower lip making her moan as she felt his warm lips suck on her lower lip, she then traced her hoofs down his bare chest slowly as she then felt his hands gently grab her flank and squeeze it softly.

This Made rarity eep a bit as she then closed her eyes and then placed her hoofs on his face and pulled his head into hers as there lips connected. There loving embrace was soon interrupted as they both heard a knock at the door.

Corey then leaned his head up from rarity's as he looked at the door "just a minute" he said as he then looked back at rarity "sorry love. But it looks like were gonna have to put this on hold" he said, rarity nodded as they both got up from the couch as she then fixed up her mane as Corey put on his shirt.

Rarity then looked at herself in the mirror "come in" she said as she was making herself look presentable, she then heard the door open as she turned "welcome to the carousel boutique. How may I help yo-" she stopped talking as her mouth almost hit the floor as she saw who it was.

In front of her stood a light pony that was wearing
A white outfit that had gold, blue, and purple designs on it. She also had a seashell cutie mark as well, rarity quickly got her composure "sapphire shores! The pony of pop!" she said in a stunned voice, sapphire shores walked inside the shop as she smiled at rarity.

"hello miss rarity" she said in a african-american vernacular voice as she looked around as rarity followed her.

"oh miss shores. D-do what do I owe the pleasure of helping you with?" she asked her. Sapphire turned around to rarity "well if it's not too much trouble. I would kind of like to ask for a dress to be made for me. So I can look my best for the grand galloping Galla whoo! She said in a excited tone, rarity smiled as she then got her pencil and notebook for her to sketch out the design that Sapphire wanted.

Sapphire cleared her throat as she then started to speak "well I would like he dress to be light and a tiny bit dark around the edges. And to have a few gems. One of each around the neck. Oh and a sapphire necklace as well" she finished.

Rarity finished up drawing what sapphire wanted, "and done" rarity said as she then turned the notebook around to show her the dress. Sapphire looked at her drawing of what rarity drew and nodded at her "oh yeah! Now that's a dress that will shine!" she shouted.

Rarity smiled as she then placed her notebook on the table "we will have your dress finished as soon as possible" she said, this caught sapphires attention "we?" she said.

"mhmhm" rarity said as she then turned to the other room "Corey darling".

Corey then walked into the other room as he was holding a drawing notebook in his hand and his pen in the other, he then turned to rarity "yes love?" he said making her blush.

"could you be a dear and fetch me my gems. One of each color out of the extra room next to the silk please" she said. Corey nodded as he then walked to get the gems, as soon as he left she then turned to sapphire who had a very satisfied look on her face.

"oh miss shores. Is something the matter?" rarity asked her a bit worried.

Sapphire shores gently shook her head "oh no. It's nothing wrong at all. I just never knew that one of those humans were living with you. To be honest he looks very handsome if I do say so myself" she finished, rarity could only turn her head as she tried to hide the large blush on her face. Sapphire then placed a hoof on rarity as she then looked at her "hehehe. There's no need to hide your feelings about him around me. Unlike most celebrity ponies I'm very down to equestira".

Rarity smiled hearing this from sapphire, as if almost they were like best friends or something. Sapphire continued "you know your one lucky mare to have found a stallion like him.

"thank you miss sapphire shores" rarity said with glee.

"oh don't worry about it. Well I would love To chat with you more. But I have to be going. But I can't wait to see the wonderful dress that you have finished for me. I know that it will be sensational!" she said as she walked out of the shop.

As soon as she left she heard Corey come into the room "so I'm handsome huh?" he said making rarity turn around "you heard that?".

He nodded "yup. I have keen hearing. And that was very kind of her to say that how very lucky you are to have me in your life", rarity smiled as Corey smiled as well but his smile soon faded as he then cleared his throat "but I did come in here to sadly inform you. That were kinda out of gems hunny". Rarity had her Hoof over her mouth.

"oh dear" she said "well. it looks like that were going to have to go to canderlot to get more" she said, Corey then scratched his head "wait. Canderlot sells gems now?" he asked her.

Rarity nodded "of course. They started selling them since last year since the crystal empire had a huge amount of them and didn't know what to do with them. So they gave them to us to use" she finished.

Corey was a bit surprised by this but was happy that he and rarity didn't have to mine any gems, rarity then got her basket and looked at Corey "shall we be off darling?" she said to him. Corey nodded as they both walked over to the door and headed on there way to canderlot.

CANDERLOT

The two were taking there time inside of canderlot as rarity admiring all of the ponies that were walking by as they greeted her. Corey smiled at her as he shook his head "man. You must know everypony here in canderlot huh rarity?" he asked her.

Rarity looked up at him "why of course darling. After all. I have been up here in canderlot before".

"hehe. Yea I figured that you have. So were do we find the gems?".

"oh don't worry. Were almost close to the shop".

The two then stopped at a small shop and looked at the sign that said "gem keepers" in gold on the window, rarity began to smile "ah. Here we are" she said". As they walked to the door Corey grabbed it and opened it for her as he lowered his head a bit "after you my dear" he said making rarity giggle as she walked inside as Corey followed.

As they walked inside they both saw a red and orange pony walk up to the front desk "hello. How can I be of service" she asked, rarity then walked up to her "I would like one of each of your finest gems" she said. The orange pony nodded as she went into the back room to get each gem for her, they waited for a few minutes until she came back out with a large case of gems one of each color.

"here we are mam" the orange pony said as she laid the case in front of her, rarity them looked at all of the gems as Corey stood behind her watching her, rarity smiled as she them picked the gems that she wanted as the store owner got each and every gem for her. After a few hours rarity had a basket full of gems and was extremely happy "oooo. This is wonderful. I'm sure Sapphire shores will love this" she said in excitement, as soon as she walked out Corey was about to follow her until he turned and walked over to the owner who was arranging some gems in a case.

"oh excuse me" Corey said as the owner looked up at him.

"yes?".

"umm. If it's not to much trouble. But could I ask you a question".

The owner raised an eyebrow at him "and that would be?".

"well....I was wondering. Can you make custom necklaces as well?".

The shop owner smiled at him and nodded her head "why of course. I'm not just a gem seller. As a matter a fact this would be a wonderful time to use my jewelry skills. And I think I know what to make for your friend" she said, she then walked into the back room and started getting to work on what she was doing. After a few minutes of waiting she then came back out as she had something covered in a red cloth as she held it with her magic and placed it on the glass counter.

"here you go" she then removed the cloth to revile a gold and platinum necklace that had rarity's cutie mark in the center as it shined brightly "the gems that I used for the center are white frost gems. Extremely rare in ponyville. But very common in canderlot" she said with pride, Corey was amazed by how wonderful it looked "wow this is great. Oh....I don't think I have enough money for it" he said in a sad tone, the owner raised her hoof at him "there is no need to pay for it. I'm giving it to you free of charge".

Corey was stunned by what she just said did she really say that he could have it for free.

"a-are you sure?" he asked.

She nodded and smiled "of course. After all you have a very lovely marefriend. And I think that she would like this gift very much".

Corey smiled at the owner as he hugged her as he then took the necklace and put it in his hoodie as he walked over to the door. "please come again" she said.

"I will. That I promise you" Corey said with a smile as he walked out of the store.

As Corey was walking he looked around canderlot to see if he could find rarity, as he was looking for her gently glanced at the other ponies who were giving him looks and whispering with one another. "jeez what's with them. Haven't they ever seen anyone of a different race before?" he thought to himself, as he was in his own train of thought he didn't see the pony that was in front of him as they both then bumped into each other and fell back.

Corey landed on his back as he quickly got up "oh man" he then looked at the pony in front of him "oh hey I'm sorry about that" he kindly said.

The pony that he had ran into had blond hair, a blue bow tie, and a white mane, a horn, and a compass rose cutie mark. "watch were your going you peasant" he said as he got to his hoofs, Corey got up as well "hey sorry. It was an accident", the unicorn than huffed at him "accident or not. I will not have a poor dirty peasant ruin my mane" he said in a snobbish tone.

Corey was starting to get a little annoyed with the guy "look whatever man. I'm not here to start anything with you. Now if you excuse me I need to get back to my girlfriend so I can give her the gift that I got her", as soon as Corey walks past him the unicorn places his hoof I'm front of him stopping Corey in his tracks.

Corey really didn't have time fro this has he wanted to get back to rarity as soon as possible "what now?" he asked him. The unicorn then lowered his hoof back to his side "I would like for you bow to me" he said.

Corey just blinked at him "uhhh....you want me to what now?".

"I want you to bow to me for bumping into me".

"bow to you for" he sighs "look pal. I get that your one those guys that can't really take a simple sorry. I don't bow to anyone" he said, this made the unicorn look directly at him with a glare "one of those guys! Surly you can't be comparing me to those worthless poor peasants of ponyville are you?" he asks him.

Corey scratches his head "i don't know. I guess I am".

The unicorn then has a shocked look on his face "how dare you! I demand that you take that back immediately! Do you not know who I am!".

"nope. And to be honest I really don't care. Now good day sir" Corey said as he then started to walk away from the unicorn only to be stopped in his tracks again but this time by a magical force. "hey! What the!" he said as he looks at his feet to see that he can't move as he hears someone walk in front of him only to see that it's the same unicorn.

"oh it's you. Hey can ya let me go please. I really have to be somewhere. And let me tell ya my girl doesn't like to wait" Corey said, the unicorn only looks at him unamused as he gently sakes his head "not until I receive an apology for what you have said to me" he said. Corey then rubs his face as he is trying really hard not to lose his cool "ok buddy. Look I already said sorry and I said it twice with you. Look if this is something else that you wanna tell me. Then I'm sorry to tell you that I don't go that kind of way" he said.

the unicorn gasps as he then points at him "are you calling me a homosexual?" he asks him in a stern tone.

Corey nods at him "well in a way ya. Plus ya kinda look like it too. No offense" he said "but hey if your into that kind of stuff I respect that. But I'm straight and I already have someone. So as much as I like your persistence I'm afraid I'm gonna have to pass" he finished.

The unicorn then shoots him another glare as he then leans up to his face "you sir should show some manners to royalty when you see it. Have you no shame into who you are talking to".

Corey just looks at him "right...royalty. Ummm who are you by any chance?" he asks him.

The unicorn then raises his hoof at the humans chest "I am prince blueblood. A member of the royal family of equestira" he said.

Corey then looks at him and blinks "wait prince blueblood. The prince blueblood that is the nephew of princess celestia and princess Luna?" he asks him, prince blueblood smiles and nods "yes the very same peasant".

Corey then starts to laugh as blueblood looks at him puzzled "what is so funny peasant?".

Corey then tries to stop laughing "hahahhahah! I'm sorry it's just that. Your name prince blueblood".

"what about my name peasant?".

"it sounds gay".

Blueblood gasps at him "it is in any way not!".

"uhh dude. Ya it is".

"this is outrages. To be insulted by a loathsome peasant in front of royal canderlot ponies".

Corey tries to calm him down "woah woah. Settle down there prince blue balls" Corey said, prince blueblood starts to twitch a bit "what. Did. You. Call. Me?" he asks him, Corey just looks at him "what? I just called you prince blue balls. I mean it's just a little harmless nickname".

"harmless! That is very harmful! To be called that by a peasant!".

"well like i said. It's just a nickname. I am by no means trying to hurt you by calling you that. Now would you please kindly let me go. I don't want to keep my young lady waiting".

Blueblood shakes his head again "not until I receive my apology".

"for what?".

"for bumping into me, for insulting me, and for not bowing in front of me. Which I will also want you to do as well".

"well then. Let me sum that up for you into two options for ya" he then raises up his fingers in front of blueblood " number one I'm a human. Number two fuck your bowing and your high satus", before blueblood was about to protest again the boys then heard a voice call out to one of them.

"Corey!".

Corey looks over to see it was rarity as she quickly walks up to him and nuzzles his face "oh Corey there you are. I thought I had lost you. When I turned around and saw that you weren't behind me. I started getting worried and looked all over for you" she said with a worried look on her face, Corey then kisses her cheek as he smiles at her "don't worry Hun. I'm here and I won't leave your side. I was going to get to asap. But I ran into this guy here". Rarity looks over at the other pony and quickly sees that it's blueblood.

"oh...you" she said as she raises her head up.

"miss rarity" blueblood said as let go of Corey as he then stood next to her.

"so. This is the young lady that you were referring to is it?" blueblood asked the human.

"yes. This is my lovely and beautiful young lady that I love so much" Corey said as he holds rarity and kisses her making her blush "hehehe. Stop it Corey. Your embarrassing me" she said as she nuzzled her face into his chest, Corey smiles at her as he then looks at blueblood who has a look of dissatisfaction on his face. "something wrong blue balls?" Corey asks him.

Prince blueblood huffs at him "ugh. To think that you and miss rarity are a pair. Is beyond disgusting".

Corey gives him a serious look "what does that mean?".

"it means that seeing pony such as miss rarity with an creature of another race with a pony. Is how would you put it...unattractive".

Corey then points his finger at him "hey! Watch it prince blue balls! Don't you even say anything bad about rarity. You say to me in my face! But never and I mean never insult my marefriend ever!", blueblood was taken back a bit until he quickly got his composure "well it is a fact. I mean a lady such as her having an infatuation with a...thing from were ever you came from is just disgraceful".

Rarity then moves her head out from Corey's chest and looks at blueblood "disgraceful! I will have you know that Corey is the best gentlepony anypony could ask for. He is sweet, kind, charming, selfless, and very romantic. He is everything that you are not blueblood" she finished. Prince blueblood was unamused at her comment as he then simply walked past them "well. At least I don't stain my family's good name. By falling in love with such a ill mannered dirty peasant. I'm sure your family is so proud of you" he said as he walked away from them, rarity had her mouth drop as she then had tears start to form around her eyes "how dare you!" she said as she tried to hold back her crying.

Corey then holds rarity close letting her cry into his hoodie as he then picks her up and turns around and yells "you son of a bitch! I swear if I ever see you again blue balls I'm kicking your ass! Nobody and I mean nobody gets away with insulting rarity! You hear me you prince blue balls! Nodbody!". He sees prince blueblood out of his line of sight as he then looks at rarity in his arms "darling. Are you alright?" he asks her as he lifts her head up and sees her mascara come down her face, "how dare prince blueblood say that. He is the most ruddiest, most heartless pony ever" she said.

Corey holds her close as he whips away her mascara from her face "that is how some people are. They just think that just because they have a high status they think that they are on top of the world" he said "but what he said is not true. You are the best pony. And I am so glad to be your kind loving gentleman" he finished as he placed his hand on rarity's face making her smile, she then nuzzles his shoulder as she then looks into his eyes "Corey" she said.

"yea?".

"promise me one thing".

"yes?".

"promise me that you'll be with me for all eternity. For better or for worse".

"are you proposing to me darling?" he said as he kissed her nose making her blush deeply "hehe maybe" she said, Corey then pulls out the gift that he got for her, " I got this for you to have" he said.

Rarity looks at the red cloth and used her magic to open it up to see the custom made necklace "oh darling it's beautiful" she said. He smiles "I knew that you would love it rarity" he said, rarity then pulls he his face with her hoofs and kisses him deeply. "I love you so much Corey" she said, Corey smiles and blushes "as do I with you rarity".

The two then head out back home as they get ready to make the dress for sapphire shores "I will always love you Corey. No matter what" rarity thought to herself.

Chapter 37

Chapter 37: the grand master king of darkness

EARTH-GOVERMENT HQ

Night shadow was looking at the city as he was smiling as he watching the people of new port city build new buildings and place banners in his honor. He smiled as he enjoyed watching this "ah my children" he said to himself as he then turned around and walked to the elevator and walked in as it opened for him, he then press the basement button as the elevator then descended down to the basement floor.

He then started to grin as he thought about how well his takeover was going.

"this is truly wonderful. I have betrayed and Took my former master of half his power, I have crippled the mane six after killing one of there friends, and now I have this city under my control. Now there is nopony left to stop me once I fully control this entire planet". He then heard the elevator ding as it then opened as he then walked out.

He walked over to black haze who was reading a creepypasta.

He sat next to his best friend as he laid his hoofs on the table "so black haze" night shadow said "what do you think that we should do now that we have taken over this city?", black haze stopped reading as he looked over at him.

"hmm that's a good question" he said as he placed his hoof on his chin and thought about what they should do next. "hmmm. Well since we really have nothing to do. I guess we can just relax for now", night shadow sighed as he then glanced over at discord who was covered in busies and cuts. He could barley breathe considered that he was extremely weak and had not eaten since night shadow turned against him.

Night shadow got up and walked over to discord who was still chained to the wall and smiled at him "you don't look so well discord" he said in a mocking tone "hmmm. Perhaps I should take you down from there and place you in a nice warm cell", he then makes his horn glow as discord then flashes out of the basement room.

Black haze walks over to him and gives him a puzzled look "you decided to give him a break huh?" he asked him.

Night shadow closes his eyes "yes. For now. After he is fully rested I will take more of his power from him. And if he's lucky to even survive after that. I will do it again. And again. And again", black haze smiled at him "you truly are a heartless alicorn my friend".

"hehehe. Why thank you haze".

"the pleasure is all mine. Grand master dark lord king".

The two then laughed evilly together as there laughs echoed the basement room.

PRISON ROOM

Lucy was asleep in the corner as she held onto her legs in a fetal position as she tried to stay warm. It was no use, the ground was cold and there weren't any sheets or a bed for that matter in her cell for her to use. As she was sleeping she then felt a light hit her eyes a bit forcing her to open it.

As she opened her eye she saw the light form into a creature as it then landed on the ground hard. "ahh! That's...going to leave a mark" the creature said, lucy then opened her eyes to see that it was discord as she then crawled over to him and wrapped her arms around him "discord! Oh thank god!" she said.

Discord looked at her "l-Lucy. What....are you doing here?" he asked her.

She laid her head on him "my uncle brought me here when I was still upset about my brother" she said, discord wrapped his lion arm around her shoulder "Lucy" discord said.

"hm?. What is it?".

"I'm sorry".

"for what?".

"I found out about your brother. It turns out that it was my former minion night shadow that killed him" he said. Lucy then closed her eyes as she then tried to painfully accept that he was really gone, in all of her life she had never felt this way about her little brother until now.

"thanks for finding out for me discord" Lucy said.

"your welcome".

She then looked at his body and saw the cuts and bruises on him "Hun what happen to you?" she asked him as she looked at his body. Discord moved his body up to the wall "ugh...night shadow and my other former minions betrayed me and took some of my power" he said "I still have enough to heal myself. But as for the others they will...take some time", Lucy gently held onto him as she rubbed his chest sweetly making him smile.

"I also found out from night shadow. That the mane six were here as well".

Lucy raises her head up.

"the...mane six are here on earth?" she asked.

Discord shook his head.

"they were here. But not anymore...they all left to equestira after Clayton was killed" he said, Lucy then looked at the ground before she looked back up at him "and what about the others? What about my brothers friends?".

Discord placed his eagle hand on her head "I guess that they went with them as well. Although I'm not really sure". Lucy sighed as she laid her head back on discords chest "I hope that there alright" she said, discord laid his head next to hers "yea. I hope that they are alright as well". The two then quietly closed there eyes as they awaited for what was in store for them next.

Chapter 38

Chapter 38: royal party

EQUESTIRA-GOLDEN OAKS LIBRARY

Today was a very big day for the citizens of ponyville as the day had finally arrived: the day of the grand galloping Galla.

The main twelve were all getting ready for the royal party as the boys were getting dressed upstairs and the girls were getting dressed downstairs, rarity had brought over some new dresses that she and Corey had made last week for them to wear. "oh I simply can't wait to see the look on Corey's face once he sees me in this beautiful dress" rarity said.

"I here ya rarity. I hope that sam really likes me in this here dress" applejack said, rarity smiled at her "oh of course he will darling. Once sam sees you in that dress he won't stop looking at you". This made applejack smile more as rarity was helping her out with her hair. Pinky pie was bouncing up and down "ooooo. I can't wait to see Jackie in his suit. This is gonna be the best night ever!" she said.

Twilight smiled at her and nodded.

"yes. This will be the best night ever. One that I want to cherish with max forever" she finished having a small blush on her face, rainbow dash then placed her hoof over her "yea. This is gonna be way better then last year's Galla" she said. Fluttershy walked over to them, "y-yes it will. It w-will be one that the boys will n-never forget as well" she said.

As the girls were just about done, the boys on the other hand were just about getting dressed up as well upstairs.

"ok. Everybody ready to go?" max said.

The five boys all looked at him and nodded. Corey then walked up to his younger brother and placed his hand on his shoulder "you look great man" he said, max only smiled "hehe. Thanks big brother".

"no problem. Now just one more thing".

He then walked over to the dresser and picked up a small box and placed it in his hand "something to give to your girl", max opened it up and saw that it was a silver chain necklace with twilight's cutie mark at the end. Max then hugged his brother tightly "thank you. Thank you. Thank you" he Said with a large smile on his face.

Corey could only pat his back "yea man. No big deal...umm...can I breathe now?" he asked him.

"oh sorry" max said as he let go of him as he then put the small gift in his pocket, max then turned to sam, jack, dillon, and Clayton who were also dressed up. Max then took a large deep breath as he then began to speak "alright. Is everyone ready to have the best night of there lives?". The boys all looked at each other and smiled widely as they all then looked at max and nodded in unison, "ok. Let's go to the grand galloping Galla" he said as he then opened the door as they all started walking out of the room going downstairs everyone except dillon.

Dillon was checking his pockets making sure that he didn't lose anything, as he checked the last one on his breast pocket he felt a small box as he then sighed in relief. Dillon smiled to himself "whew. I thought I almost forgot it" he said as he then ran out of the room downstairs. As he walked down the steps he saw fluttershy standing at the end of them, he looked at her and he almost drooled at the sight of her in her dress "she looks so wonderful" thought as he stopped at the last step and stood next to her.

Fluttershy then nuzzled his side as she smiled sweetly "he looks so handsome" she thought as she and dillon then turned there attention to twilight and max. The two were busy Eskimo kissing not noticeing that everyone was looking at them smiling, Clayton decided to sadly break there little embrace as he knocked on the wall as the two looked up at him "you guys might want to save the hugs and kisses for once we get there" he said with a smile, the two then started to blush madly as they all them walked over to the front door and opened it.

As they walked out they all saw a carriage that was had two ponies at the front of the carriage, they all walked inside and were very surprised that they all could fit inside, spike then ran out the house last and hoped onto the carriage as he then leaned down into the carriage window "ok. Everypony ready to go?" he asked. They all nodded at him as he then gave them a thumbs up well in this case a dragon claw thumbs up "ok. On the the Galla" he said as they all then headed off to canderlot.

As they were going down the path the main twelve were talking to one another inside the carriage "wow. Our first time going to the Galla. Man I've always dreamed of this day. And the best part I get to go with the mare of my dreams" sam said as he held onto applejack making her pull her hat over her face and sam's as the group then went "awwwww" at the seance, rainbow dash held onto clayton's arm "oh man this is gonna be sweet. To be honest I almost didn't go" she said as Clayton looked at her "almost didn't go. Why wouldn't you want to go to the Galla?" he asked her.

Rainbow dash then got onto his lap and leaned up to his face as placed her hoofs on his cheeks and pulled his face close to hers "take a wild guess" she said in a seductive tone as Clayton then pressed his lips onto hers deeply. They kissed for about eight seconds before breaking away as rainbow dash laid in his arms with a smile, the other four smiled as jack petted pinky pie's head "so pinky pie. What are you gonna do at the Galla this year? He asked her.

Pinky pie then smiled widely as she looked at him "oh I'm just gonna party all night long. Last year wasn't great. But this year I hope that that I will have better luck this time" said jack then wrapped his arm around her as she held onto him, Corey then placed his hand on rarity's hoof "well. I hope that my gorgeous young lady and I get to have a wonderful time with each other" he said as he looked at rarity as he saw her blush deeply at him.

"hehe. Oh you" rarity said as she leaned up to him and kissed his cheek, twilight and max were busy eskimo kissing again so they didn't have anything to say. Dillon was looking out of the carriage window with his mind far off somewhere, he was thinking about something very important until fluttershy broke his focus as he looked at her "hm?" he said as fluttershy looked at him.

"oh I-I'm sorry to bother you dillon. I didn't know that you were busy doing s-something" she said as she hid under her hair a bit, dillon smiled at her as he moved her hair out of her face and kissed her head making her smile "your beautiful you know that" he said with a wink which made her blush. They then stared into each others eyes before they all heard spike "were here" he said as spike jumped from the carriage and opened the carriage door for them to walk out.

As they all came out they all looked at the sight before them.

The boys mouths dropped as they saw how beautiful canderlot was at night and how they had gotten it all dressed up for the Galla, the boys then stood by there marefirends as they all walked to the entrance. As they walked up the stairs twilight saw princess celestia standing at the door greeting everyone, the main twelve then walked up to her and smiled as she saw them.

"ah there they are" princess celestia said as she walked over to them as they all hugged them except Clayton who was standing a few feet away because he wanted to surprise her.

"hello princess celestia" max said to her.

"hello max" she said with a smile "it's good to see you again. All of you", the boys all smiled at her as the girls bowed to her as she then felt someone tap her. She looked up to see dillon stand in front of her "yes dillon? Is there something that you want to tell me?" she asked him. Dillon smiled "as a matter a fact yes. We have a surprise for you".

Celestia smiled as she heard him say that "oh I love surprises. I wonder what it could be?" she said as dillon then raised his finger "well you can't look just yet" he said, princess celestia nodded "oh that reminds me. Do you all have your tickets?" she asked them. The eleven of them then showed her there tickets as they then placed them back in there pockets.

She nodded as they then walked past her "oh just a moment" she said as they all then turned to her "you said that you had a surprise for me. Mind if have a peak of that said surprise?" she asked, dillon then smiled at her "why of course you can" he said as he whistled to Clayton. Celesita was a bit confused by what dillon had done but was soon broken out of her confusion as she felt something move on her coat.

She slowly turned to her left side and held her hoof to her mouth as she saw Clayton walk past her and stand in front of the group "hey princess celestia. It's been while" clayton said with a grin on his face, princess celestia looked like as if she was about to cry as she walked up to him and touched his face gently "clayton?" she said as she still touched his face as he held her hoof and closed his eyes.

"yea. It's me. I'm right here".

She smiled warmly as she then stood back a bit "I'm so happy to see you again" she said, Clayton scratched his head as he smiled at her "yea. I know. It's really good to see everypony again and my friends as well" he said as he turned to his friends and his girlfriend. Celestia nodded at him "well. I hope that you all have the night of your lives" she said.

They all nodded at her as Clayton raised his hand "umm I don't have a ticket" he said, celestia raised her hoof "that's alright. You don't need one to enter" she said warmly. Clayton smiled as he ran to her and hugged her for a bit until he backed away "thanks princess celestia".

"your very welcome. I hope that you all have the best night of your life" she said.

They all smiled at her as they walked inside as celestia went back to greeting the guests as she smiled brightly "it's so good to have you back Clayton" she thought.

While the main twelve walked down the long hall they looked at all of the decorations that were all over the place. The boys were in awe at how everything was put up, they continued down the hallway until they reached two large doors that were opened. They walked inside and saw other ponies all over the place "wow. It looks like everyone was invited to the Galla" Corey said.

"yea I see" sam said as he saw some ponies from ponyville.

Rainbow dash walked over to the side of the group and saw the wonderbolts in the corner talking "oh oh. The wonderbolts are here!" rainbow dash said as she then turned to Clayton "hey let's go see them" she said as she pulled on clayton's arm with her hoof, Clayton smiled at her "hehe. Ok let's go see your team dashie" Clayton said as they walked over to them. Pinky pie and jack looked at each other and smiled "shall i dance with you my dear" jack said as he held his hand out to her.

Pinky pie smiled widely as she took his hand as they walked to the dance floor, applejack and sam followed them as well leaving only the other three still standing at the door. Corey and rarity were pondering on what they should do as were max and twilight, fluttershy gently poked dillon's side with her hoof as he then looked at her.

"yes fluttershy?" he said.

Fluttershy looked at him with a small visible smile "umm. I-if it's not too much tr-trouble. B-but could w-we go to the pri-private garden. If th-that's alright with you?" she said. Dillon only leaned down and kissed her head and nodded at her "I'd love that fluttershy" he said, they both then walked away from there friends as they went to the royal private gardens to enjoy some time alone.

As max, twilight, Corey, and rarity were thinking the four then heard somepony call out to one of them "twilight!", twilight then broke out of her train of thought as she saw that it was her brother shining armor. "shining!" she shouted as she ran to her older brother as max followed her, the two then hugged each other as they both then looked at each other "how have ya been sis?" shining asked her.

"I've been ok. I'm just enjoying this night with max" she said as she turned to max who was standing next to her as he then rubbed the back of his head with a small blush on his face "hehe. Hey shining" max said. "hey max it's been awhile" shining armor said as he raised his hoof at him, max took his hoof and shook it gently "yea I know. How have you been these past few weeks?" he asked him.

"oh I've been alright. Just been really busy lately. The last time we saw each other was at clayton's funeral. I'm still really sorry about how he had to go" shining said, twilight placed her hoof on him as he looked at her "he's not dead anymore shining" twilight said.

"he's not?".

"nope. Dillon brought him back a few days ago from the void".

Shining armor then starts to smile as he hugs his little sister tightly "oh man this is so awesome" he said joyfully as he kept hugging his sister, max was smiling at the siblings as they then looked at max. Max smiled at them as the three then began to have another conversation.

Meanwhile as the wonderbolts were talking amongst each other about mostly nothing spitfire then aimed her sight on rainbow dash who was walking over to them. She smiled as she was happy to see her again "hey look who it is. How have ya been rainbow dash?" spitfire said as she walked away from her team over to her new member of the wonderbolt family, rainbow dash smiled brightly at her "I've been good. I had a party thrown for me when my friends found out that I finally got to become a member" she said.

Spitfire smiled "well just remember newbie. Next week were gonna be getting you up to speed with some basic training. Got it?" she said as rainbow dash then did a salute in front of her "yes mam" rainbow dash said, spitfire giggled a bit "hehe. Don't worry. You don't have to salute. Were not at the acadamy" she said as she raised her hoof down. Rainbow dash smiled as she heard somepony shout for her.

"hey dash!".

Rainbow dash and spitfire both looked over to see lightning dust walk over to them, rainbow dash smiled as the two then did a hoof bump "hey hey. I see you made it" lightning dust said.

"yup. I wouldn't miss it for the world".

"so" lightning dust said "did you bring a date to the party?" she finished in a teasing tone. Rainbow dash only smiled "as a matter a fact I did" she said, this got spitfire a bit curious to know who it was "really? Who is he?" she asked. Rainbow dash then walked over to the side as spitfire and lightning dust followed her, as they walked over to the edge of the wall the three stopped as rainbow dash walked over to a figure that was leaning back on the wall wearing a fedora over his face.

Rainbow dash pokes his leg as the figure opened his right eye "yea dashie?" he said.

"you have some fans that want to see you".

The figure then takes off his fedora showing his face to them, lightning dust and spitfire's mouths drop as they can't believe who they are staring at. "n-no way" lightning dust said.

"it..can't be" spitfire said as she then rubbed her eyes to made sure that she wasn't dreaming, as soon as she finished she still saw Clayton stand in front of her.

Clayton smiled at them "well it's very nice to meet the both of you" he said in a kind tone as he then leaned down to them and held out his hands to them. Lightning dust instantly grabbed his hand and shook it rapidly "oh man oh man oh man. My favorite hero is standing right here before me" she said as she then squealed. Spitfire was still staring at his hand as she was still unsure if Clayton was real or not, Clayton saw this and he looked at her with a worried look "hey. Are you alright?" he asked spitfire as he then placed his hand on her forehead.

Spitfire then started to blush a bit as she felt his hand on her forehead "he's...he's touching me" she thought as Clayton then moved his hand onto her cheek "hmm. You seem to be warm a bit.

Spitfire then broke out of her train of thought "oh. Uhh y-yea. That could be it" she said, Clayton smiled at her "well. I'm sure it's nothing serious". He then turned his attention at lightning dust "so. I'm you favorite hero huh?" he asked her.

Lightning nodded at him "buck yea! Your my inspiration for wanting to become a hero! Ever since you and the others saved princess Luna. I then became motivated to train myself and become a member of the wonderbolts. But I kinda got too carried away and got kicked out of the acadamy" she finished.

Clayton then rubbed her head as he smiled at her "hehe. Well let's hope that they give you another chance. You might just become a hero in no time" he said, this made lightning dust smile brightly at her hero as she then hugged him. Clayton smiled as he hugged her back as rainbow dash tapped on his arm as he then looked at her "yea dashie?".

Rainbow dash then nuzzled her face close to his in a loving way making him blush.

"h-hey. What's all this for?".

She then leaned up to his ear "I'm just so happy that your here" she whispered as she then kissed his cheek. Clayton closed his eyes as he then kissed her back as he then laid his head on her shoulder as they both smiled at each other, as the others were enjoying there time at the party Corey and rarity were outside on the balcony looking at the night sky gazing at the stars.

"this is a very beautiful night" Corey said.

Rarity nodded "indeed it is".

Corey then wrapped his arm around her as she then looked at him, the two then both started to stare into each others eyes lovingly as rarity then leaned up to Corey's face as she placed her hoofs onto his shoulders and locked her lips with his. she then broke from the kiss and looked at him "this is the best night that I have ever had" she said, Corey smiled at her as he stroked her mane "this has been the best night for me as well rarity. And I want to treasure it for life" he said. Rarity then laid her head on his chest as she closed her eyes smiling.

ROYAL GARDENS

While the others were having a good time dillon and fluttershy were walking in the royal garden as they were enjoying the flora and fauna of the gardens. Dillon glanced at fluttershy as she was enjoying the place, she had told him about what happened last year and how that turned into a real disaster. But she was willing to try it again.

As the two were walking dillon picked up a very beautiful and extremely rare purple rose that only grew in canderlot, as he picked it up he smelled it and was surprised to see that it smelled sweet. He then showed the flower to fluttershy who loved it's color as she then smelled it and enjoyed the sweet smell as well as dillon placed the flower into her hair gently. He then blushed a bit as he saw the purple rose on her "it looks very good on you fluttershy" he said, fluttershy smiled "t-thank you dillon" fluttershy said.

Dillon then kissed her head as the two then stopped at a large Sakura tree, the two then sat down next to the tree as fluttershy sat in dillon's lap, she then laid her head on his chest as she looked up at the sakura tree as the trees petals fell down over them. Fluttershy grabbed one of the Sakura petals as she smiled as a few more fell on her.

Dillon laid his head on hers as she then started to blush madly, dillon then wrapped his arm around her as fluttershy looked up at him. The two stare at each other lovingly as they both smile at each other.

"hey fluttershy" dillon said.

"y-yes?".

"how are you enjoying the party so far?" he asked her.

Fluttershy then turned around to face him "oh...well. I'm ha-having a good time" she said, dillon then leaned down to her ear "well what if I told you that I can make your night even better" he whispered, she then looks at him puzzled a bit "what do you mean?" she said. Dillon then clears his throat "fluttershy. I love you so much. And I want to be with you until the end. I want to spend the rest of my days with you. And in the future have a family with you" he finished.

Fluttershy then blushed more "d-dillon. What are you saying?" she said as she kept blushing more, dillon then pulled out the small black box and opened it as he showed fluttershy the golden peace sign necklace that had the words: to my loving joy in black letters written around the ring of the necklace.

Fluttershy then has tears coming down her face as she then looks at the bottom of the box to see two silver rings next to each other, fluttershy then looked at dillon who had a smile on his face.

"fluttershy. Will you marry me?" he asked her.

Fluttershy then moved her head up to dillon's face and kissed him deeply as she wrapped her hoofs around him and held onto him lovingly. "yes. Yes I will marry you" she said as dillon then pulled out the necklace and placed it around her neck as he then pulled out one of the silver rings and placed it on her right upper wing, he then puts the other ring on his left finger as he looks at fluttershy who then pulls his face to hers as they then make out under the Sakura tree as they both knew that tonight was the best night of there lives.

Chapter 39

Chapter 39: final fight

GOVERMENT HQ-VANISH'S ROOM

Vanish was walking left and right as he was bitting his hoof as he was thinking deeply about how easily he, black haze, and night shadow have won. He was starting to get really bored with how he was just sitting and enjoying his victory, vanish then hit his hoof at the wall "ugh! This is pointless! Why are we just sitting around and enjoying the moment! We should be going around this planet and taking the rest of it over! Instead we are just sitting here! And what is night shadow doing? He's just laying around and watching his "children" make stupid new buildings and banners in his honor! Well I've had it with waiting!" he finished.

He then makes his horn glow red and green as he then makes a purple portal appear in front of him, he smiles as he walks into it "well. If he can take a whole city on his own. Then I can take over the one place that he couldn't take", as he walks through the portal "and that is ponyville".

PONYVILLE-CANDERLOT

It was past midnight as the grand galloping Galla was soon coming to an end. Everypony that was there was leaving early as some were still staying. The main twelve were all relaxing in the ballroom at a table as they all waited for dillon and fluttershy, they all were talking amongst themselves.

"and then we slow danced and ate lots of food. It was sooooo much fun!" piny pie said as she was talking about what her and jack had did, "well i'm glad ya two had fun pinky. Sam and I had a real good time dancin as well. We also went and walked around the castle halls as we talked about just well stuff" applejack said.

As they all kept talking about what they did Corey glanced over to see dillon and fluttershy walk into the ballroom smiling and holding hand and hoof as they walked over to the large table, as they took a seat everyone smiled at them "well. Look who's in a happy mood" rainbow dash said "anything happen with you too?" she asked.

Fluttershy nodded at her as she then nuzzled dillon's chest "yes. This was the best night of my life" she said, she then leaned up and kissed dillon's cheek. "wow fluttershy. It looks like you and dillon must have had a very wonderful time in the royal gardens" twilight said, fluttershy laid her head on dillon as she turned to her friend "oh yes. And it gets even better" she said as she then lifted up her right wing "look".

As soon as everyone stares at her wing they all see a silver ring on her upper right feather, everyone gasps in awe at the sight "no way!" jack said "fluttershy. I-is that a...a wedding ring?" rarity asks her.

Fluttershy nodded at her "mhm. Dillon proposed to me" she said.

Everyone around the table then clapped for them as the two blushed madly, the group then got from there seats and did a huge group hug as they were so happy for the new couple. As soon as they finished group hugging they all looked at the clock and saw that it was getting late.

"oh man look at the time" sam said.

"wow it's one in the morning" Corey said.

The group all then decided to walk out of the ballroom and went on there way home.

As they all talked amongst each other twilight sparkle then saw princess celestia walking toward them, twilight then ran up to her "princess celestia!" twilight said as she stopped in her path.

Celestia smiled as she saw her star pupil "hello twilight. How is my favorite star student? Did you enjoy the party?" she asked her, twilight smiled and nodded at her "yup. We had a very wonderful time. And the best part. My two friends got engaged". Celestia smiled more as she heard the last of her sentence "that's very wonderful to here" she said with a large amount of joy in her voice, the group then gathered around her as they all greeted her and hugged her, dillon and fluttershy then told princess celestia about them getting engaged. As the main twelve were talking with princess celestia a royal guard pony ran up to her and tapped her.

"lady celestia" the guard pony said.

Princess celestia turned around and looked at the guard pony "yes. Is there something wrong?" she asked him, the royal guard then bowed as he then looked up at her "I Apologize for interrupting your conversation princess. But it is an utter emergency".

She looks at him with a uneasy look "what is it?" she said with a worried look.

The royal guard then gestured her to follow her as he ran to the entrance as she followed him, the main twelve looked at each other as they followed her. As they ran outside they saw him point at ponyville from the edge of the balcony.

They all stood next to celestia and saw what she was looking at and all had there mouths gasp at what they had saw. What they saw was ponyville covered in smoke and a few flames, the girls held there mouths up to see the sight before them.

The boys held onto there girls as they were still in shock as Clayton stepped forward with his fist clenched "any idea on who it is that's causing this?" Clayton asked the royal guard.

The guard nodded at him "yes. Some of my men have told me that it is a black alicorn wielding some type of blade in his mouth as he is using his magic to start the fires" he said.

Clayton gritted his teeth as he then turned to his friends, he then pulled out his fingerless gloves out of his suits jacket and put them on "I'm going down there to see what's going on" he said. Rainbow dash then flies up to his face "are you crazy!? You don't even know what could be doing all of this!" she said.

"I know. But I'm not gonna sit here and let this continue".

"then I'm going with you".

"no dashie it's too dangerous".

"no! I'm going with you. I lost you once and I'm not losing you again".

Clayton was about to protest until he sighed, "alright you can come with me. But stay close to me once we get into ponyville ok" he said to her. Rainbow dash nodded as Clayton then threw his fedora into the air as he then took off his dress jacket showing his black short sleeve shirt as he then pulled out his black kamina sunglasses from his pocket and put them on, "ok. Now let's get down there and raise a little hell" he said.

PONYVILLE

Vanish was burning down houses left and right with his magic as he was using his machete like a boomerang as it cut through the stands and some houses in the process. "hehehe. Now with the mane six out of my hair I can control all of ponyville for myself" he said as he kept destroying the town.

Meanwhile Clayton, rainbow dash, and a few royal guard ponies, Pegasus, and unicorns were heading down to ponyville to see what was causing all of the destruction. "so tell me. Is anypony still in ponyville?" Clayton asked one of the royal guards, the royal guard shook his head "no. We got them out just in time. But we can't be perfectly sure that everypony had gotten out safely" he finished. Hearing that made Clayton nervous and scared for the citizens of ponyville but it made him more determined to stop what was causing this.

As they all landed in the center of ponyville the commander of the royal guards turned to everypony.

"alright. We may have gotten the residents out of ponyville. But that doesn't mean that everypony is evacuated. So I want everypony to search high and low to find any other pony. Got it!".

"got it!" they all shouted in unison.

The commander nodded as they all then scattered around the burning town, Clayton and rainbow dash stuck together as they checked each and every home to see if anypony was still in danger.

"nothing so far" rainbow dash said.

"well that's good to hea-".

"HELP!".

The two then turned there heads to the sound of a pony calling for help, rainbow dash flew to were her and Clayton herd the sound and stopped at house that was on fire.

"HELP ME!" said the voice that was inside the burning house, rainbow dash then looked in one of the windows to see that it was scootaloo.

"scoots" rainbow dash said as she then flew down to Clayton. Clayton then looked at her "dashie what's wrong? Who's in there?" he asked her. Rainbow dash looks at him with scared eyes "it's scootaloo. She's trapped inside her closet by the flames" she said.

"shit!" Clayton said as he then looked at the burning house "dashie listen to me carefully. I'm going in there to get her ok".

Rainbow dash had a panicked look on her face.

"what! Clayton no! It's too dangerous!".

"dashie we don't have much of a choice. I'm going in there to get her".

"but Clayton".

"dashie I have to do this. The flames are too much for you to fly in there and get her. Don't worry I'm gonna come back alive. I promise you", rainbow dash started to cry. She didn't want the fear of losing Clayton a second time and she didn't want to let him get hurt, but she also didn't want scootaloo to be hurt either. Before she could say anything else Clayton kissed her as he then ran to the door of the burning house.

As he stopped at the front door he looked at it and saw that it was burning red and covered in flames. Clayton then backed up a bit as he then slammed into the door as he was then greeted with fire, Clayton coughed as he navigated his way upstairs and into scootaloo's room. "scootaloo!" Clayton yelled.

"who's there?" scootaloo said.

Clayton then ran over to the closet door and opened it as he then grabbed her and held her close "don't worry i've got you" he said to her. He then heard one of the supportment beams come down as it blocked there only exit, "oh fuck" Clayton said as heard scootaloo starting to cough. "dammit. This isn't good. She can't take much more of this" he thought.

Clayton then sees a window not to far from them, Clayton then looks at scootaloo in his arms as he then takes off his shirt and covers her in it. After he covers her gently in his shirt he then picks her up in his arms and holds her close to his bare chest as he then runs over to the window and jumps out of it.

Clayton lands on his back as lays scootaloo on the ground and picks himself up. He then leans down to the filly and takes the shirt from around her body as he puts it back on. Rainbow dash flies over to them and holds them both in her hoofs, "oh thank celestia you two are ok" she said.

Scootaloo then opens her eyes and looks up at rainbow dash "r-rainbow dash?" she says, rainbow dash then holds her in her hoofs "hey kid. I'm glad to see your alright" she said. Scootaloo then holds onto her "oh man I was so scared".

Rainbow dash then rubs some of the soot off of her face "I understand. It's a good thing that we were here to save you" she said, scootaloo looks at her confused "we?". Rainbow dash then points over to Clayton as scootaloo turns around to see him, she then gets out of rainbow dash's grip as she slowly walks over to him stunned "Clayton?" she said.

Clayton who was covered in a bit of soot leans down to her and held out his hand to her side "you ok scootaloo?" he asks her, scootaloo then runs up to him and hugs his leg as she cries a bit "Clayton!" she said as Clayton then picks her up and snuggled her sweetly as he whipped her tears away. "up. It's me scoots" he said as scootaloo lays her head on his shoulder, the three then walk away from the burning house as they see one of the royal guards looking around.

The guard sees them and runs over to them "oh you found somepony. Thank goodness" he said, Clayton then puts scootaloo down on the ground "yea. Rainbow dash and I looked all over and didn't find anypony else" he said. He nodded at them "well. We should head back to canderlot and take this one to the medical room to make sure that she isn't in any pain" he said. They all nodded as they then heard another pony's voice: HELP!".

The royal guard turned his head "that sounded like my commander" he said.

Clayton tapped him on the shoulder as the royal guard looked at him "will go get him for you" he said.

"thanks. Thai means a lot to me. I will take this filly to canderlot at once".

"alright. Will go save your commander".

The two then ran from scootaloo and the royal guard as he then took scootaloo and carried her as he went back to canderlot, rainbow dash and Clayton ran all over the burning town until they found the commander on the ground next to the burning clocktower. They ran over to him as Clayton lifted him up "are you alright?" rainbow dash asked him.

The commander nodded "yes. Just a bit in pain but it should be nothing" he said, rainbow dash nodded at him until suddenly the three of them then started to hear the clocktower start to come down above them. They all looked up as the clocktower started to come closer to there heads, "fuck!" Clayton said as he then pushed rainbow dash out of the way and gently threw the commander as the clocktower crashed over him.

Rainbow dash got up as she looked over at the commander then quickly shoot her head at the closcktower that was in front of her "CLAYTON!" rainbow dash cried as she flew over to the burning structure only to be knocked back by an explosion.

As she got up again she saw the clocktower only in flames as she fell to her hoofs and cried "Clayton" she whispered as she then glanced up and saw a black alicorn hovering over the huge burning fire, she instantly started to back away as the alicorn then landed on the ground and started to walk to her as he held his machete with his magic as he aimed it at her. "oh dear. Did I blow up that clocktower. Oh well that's just too bad hehehehahah" vanish said as rainbow dash was in tears as she kept backing up until she hit a large rock trapping her.

Vanish smiled darkly at her "well well. It looks like your trapped. Oh I love it when my enimies cower in fear. It's such a wonderful thing to look at" he said as he aimed his machete ever so close to rainbow dash's neck, "you know. I've always wondered what it would be like to have my way with a mare" he said as he then licked his lips "hehehe. I guess you'll will have to do". As vanish started to walk up to rainbow dash he was then hit by a burning piece of wood as he then turned around.

"who threw that at m-" vanish stopped talking as he looked at the fire to see a silhouette of a human figure walking out of the flames, vanish had a look of disbelief on his face as he got a better look of the figures face as he then dropped his weapon out of his magic grip and backed up in fear "no! No it can't be! I watched you die!" he said as kept backing up.

Clayton was walking out of the flames slowly as he had a look of ultimate rage in his eyes "you watched me die. Ll'l watch you DIE!" he said in a dark tone as he then ran at him and tackled vanish making the two teleport out of sight.

FOREST

Clayon and vanish teleported to an open Field that was covered in trees around them like an arena. The two backed away from each other as vanish made his machete appear next to him, Clayton then held out his right arm as he made his Yamato katana appear into his hand as he gripped it tightly.

Vanish looked at him still in disbelief "this can't be true! You can't be here! Your...your a ghost" he said, Clayton then gritted his teeth at him "oh really. Then can a ghost do this!" he said as he then made a blue aurora of energy from around his body as he then made his katana glow a rainbow color "sonic rainbow blade!" Clayton shouted as he then swung his katana making a rainbow shockwave come from the blade.

Vanish then teleported out of the way of his attack as it cut down a huge row of trees, Clayton looked all over the place for him as he was ready for him. Vanish then appeared from behind him in his human form as he got ready for the kill, as he brought down his machete Clayton then looked at his swords reflection and saw his sneak attack as he then rolled out of the way from vanish's blade.

Vanish then glanced at his rival as he held his machete at his side "ugh! To think that you would still be alive" vanish said, Clayton only smirked at him "well what can I say. I die hard". Vanish then started to grin a bit "well that may be true. But this time. I'm gonna make sure that you do stay dead!".

He then ran at him as Clayton cracked his neck as he charged at him "just who the hay do you think I am!" he said as the two then clashed there blades together. The both of them were gritting there teeth as they kept swinging at each other with each blow trying there best to kill the other, vanish then dropped kicked Clayton as he then raised his weapon at him.

Clayton then slashed at vanish's legs making him fall to his knee as Clayton then round house kicked him in the face making him hit a tree. Vanish got up dazed as he felt the blood from his head come down his face, Clayton only smiled at him "using dirty tricks won't help you here" he said.

Vanish only smiled at him "oh really now?" he said as he then snapped his fingers making a ring of fire appear around them, Clayton looked at the flames as he then turned to vanish. "now the two of us aren't going anywhere. Now we can have a real battle to the death" vanish said as he charged at Clayton "and this time. I will have your head at the hoof of my bed as my trophy!".

Clayton blocked vanish's attack only to be punched in the jaw by his free hand stunning him a bit as vanish took the oppertuiny to cut at his body, Clayton felt the stings of vanish's blade eat away at his skin as he then felt vanish back hand him across the face as he hit the dirt hard. As Clayton got up he then looked over to see his Yamato katana stuck in the ground a few feet away from him as he then looked over to see vanish run at him "looks like your unarmed!" he said in a mocking tone as he then started to swing at Clayton.

Clayton then started to backflip and doge all of vanish's attacks as he then landed on his feet. Clayon was breathing hard as vanish was getting ready to charge at him again, he then raises his arms as blue energy then forms around him making two swords come into his hands and five more in different colors circled around his body "secret technique: rainbow summon swords" he said as he then spun the black sword in his right hand backwards.

Vanish smiled as he then raised his right hand as a purple handle appeared in his hand as it then made a word like whip come out of the socket "hidden weapon: blade whip" he said as he then started to run at him as he then began to try and hit him with his blade whip, Clayton dogged his attacks as he used his rainbow summon swords as a shield to block each attack from the blade whip. The swords clashed as each one came into contact with one another.

This lasted for three minutes as vanish was starting to more and more enraged "I've had enough of this!" he shouted as he then made acid from over his blade whip as he then spun it over his head. Clayton then used his summoned swords to try and protect himself from the attack as the drops of acid hit his summoned swords causing them to degrade, vanish then stopped spinning his whip over him as he then swung it at clayton's degraded summoned swords breaking them all in one hit. "shit" Clayton thought as vanish then made his blade whip emit with electricity as he then process to hit Clayton with each swing.

Clayton falls to the ground writhing in pain after getting hit three times as he tries to get up vanish keeps hitting him "do you really think! That I'm going to let you survive! I will kill you and make you suffer for the rest of your life! And once i'm done killing you! I'm going to kill your friends as well! You will all make wonderful trophies when I'm don with you! Hahahhahah!" vanish said as he continued to swing at clayton, Clayton then raised his arm at vanish's blade whip as he wrapped his arm around it and held onto it as tight as he could.

Blood was coming out of his arm as the blade whip was around his skin cutting him. Clayton then looked over to see his katana as he then rolled over to it and pulled out of the ground and slashed at vanish's blade whip with full force breaking his whip in to pieces. Vanish looked at him with hate "you insignificant human!" he said, Clayton then staggered to his feet as he then looked at him with anger "shit! It looks like i'm all out of attacks to throw at him. What can I used against him?" he thought. He then glanced up at the night sky to see the full moon above them as he then thought of an idea "this...this is totally risky. But hell it's worthy it".

Vanish then started to run at him with his machete at the ready "time for you to die!" he shouted.

Clayton then closed his eyes as he then disappeared as vanish missed his mark on him, "what!?" he said as he then glanced all over the arena and didn't see him, Clayton then silently appeared behind him and then did a backflip kick on him launching vanish into the air.

"ahhh! What!? But how did he!?" vanish said as he was in the silhouette of the fullmoon. Clayton then holds his sword with both hands as he then emits a navy blue aurora around his body, his Yamato katanas blade then starts to glow a crimson red as he then teleports right above vanish as he then with lightning speed slashes at him twenty four times from several different angels and as then then teleports back above him and downward slashes him as Clayton then lands back onto the ground as he then places his sword back into it's sheath slowly as he then hears it "click" at the end.

He then looks up to see vanish falling from the sky as he hits the ground hard making a crater next to Clayton, the human walks up to vanish's massively damaged body as Clayton stares at him with cold serious eyes.

Vanish trying to cling onto a thin line of life looks back at him as blood drools out of his mouth "I-impossible....h-how........can.....t-this be?" he said "just.......what...are....you?", Clayton then leans down to his side "I'm a human. And I am your worst nightmare" he said.

"that.....technique....w-what was that?" he asked him.

"something that I made up as a last resort. Ultimate technique: wutend blut voltmund. It means raging blood fullmoon".

Vanish only smiled at him "hehe....not bad.......but even if I'm dead and gone..........y-you....and your....friends....are all doomed". He said, Clayton looked at him puzzled "what are you saying?".

"night shadow.....is now in control of your city......he is now.....unstoppable....and he has y-your.....sister".

"what!".

Vanish then looks at the night sky "your all.....going to die.....it's too bad....I won't be able to join in all of the fun......hehehe".

Clayton then grabs vanish by the neck "you son of a bitch! If your master did anything to my sister then I will kick his ass!" he threatened, vanish then placed his blood covered hand on his arm "you go ahead and try to stop him......your......only......just gonna......d-die" he said as he then closed his eyes with a smile on his face. His body then started to become covered in blue flames as he faded out of clayton's grip, Clayton then laid on his back as he then felt his body start to shut down.

He smiled as he then started to close his eyes "hehe. Well will see about that. Just who the hay...do you think we are" he said.

TWO DAYS LATTER

Clayton opened his eyes slowly as he awoke and looked at his surroundings. "ughhhh...w-were am I?" he said, he then heard a faint breathing sound as he looked to his left side to see rainbow dash asleep at the edge of his bed. Clayton then gently laid his hand on her head as he rubbed her ear a bit making her wake up.

As she yawned she then moved her hoof a bit "no. I don't wanna leave. I'm not going anywhere until Clayton is alright" rainbow dash said still half asleep, Clayton then moved his hand on her chin and leaned over to her as he kissed her lips softly "dashie" he said in a sweet and kind tone.

Rainbow dash then opened her eyes more as she saw clayton's loving smile "clayton?" she said. Clayton only nodded at her as she then launched herself at him "CLAYTON! YOUR ALIVE!" he yelled as she kissed all over his face. "yea. I'm alive dashie" he said as he held her in his arms, rainbow dash then had a serious face as she then poked at his chest "don't ever scare me like that again" she said.

Clayton nodded at her as he then rubbed her head. The two then heard the front door open as all of there friends walked inside the room, "bro! Your ok!" dillon said as he hugged him.

"oh thank goodness that your alright darling" rarity said, Clayton rubbed his head as he then leaned up and looked at his friends "hey guys. Ah man what happened last night?" he asked them.

"you were knocked out for two days" twilight said "princess celesita found you were we all saw you in the silhouette of the full moon". Spike then gave him a thumbs up "yea! We saw you when you did this really cool move!" he said.

Clayton then rubbed the dragons head as he then felt sam place his hand on his shoulder "so did you find out what happened at ponyville?" he asked him.

"yea I did".

"so what happened?" applejack said.

Clayton then rubbed his eyes "vanish was attacking the town", everyone gasped when they heard him say vanish's name "but why would he want to come here?" twilight asked. Clayton only shrugged "beats me. All I can say is that he won't be bothering anymore".

"what do you mean?" Corey asked him.

Clayton then laid back as he looked at the celling.

"I killed him".

Everyone was then dead silent as the words left clayton's mouth, the silence lasted for only four seconds until jack spoke up smirking a bit "he got what he deserved" he said. Everyone else nodded in agreement "yeah. That's what he gets" dillon said, Clayton closed his eyes as he smiled "well I'm glad that you all are happy that he's gone. But".

Dillon looked at him "but?".

"but were not finished. When he was saying his last words to me. He told me that night shadow had taken over new port city". "WHAT!" the boys all said in unison "yea" Clayton said "he also said that he has my sister as well", he then crossed his arms as he began to be in deep thought as he then sighed "and...as much as I can't stand lucifer. She's still my older sister. And I have to go get her out of night shadows grip". Dillon then sat on the edge of the bed "no Clayton you don't have to do that" he said.

"oh really? I guess your gonna tell me that you would like to volunteer instead?" he said to him.

"as a matter a fact that was what i was going to say".

Clayton looked at him with a shocked expression "what! Are you out of your mind? Dillon you don't even know were my sister is being held. She could be anywhere in the city", dillon then had an unamused look on his face "bro think about what you just said. If night shadow has taken over the city. Then what is the one building that he would use as his base?". Clayton thought about this for a minute as he got what he was talking about "the government H.q building" he said.

Dillon nodded at him "right. Now all we need to do is go there and find out what floor that she is on and save her", fluttershy then flew up to dillon "b-but dillon. What if n-night shadow has a trap set for us if we try to save clayton's sister?" she said. Dillon thought about this for a bit as he then looked at her "well. We can go as a four team group instead?", everyone thought that sounded like a better idea "ok it's settled then. Will pick who will go to earth and rescue Lucy" Clayton said.

Chapter 40

Chapter 40: rescue and fixing a broken bond

GOVERNMENT-HQ

Night shadow was resting his head as he stared at the window watching as he saw the new large colossal buildings towering over the city. He saw large banners that hung on some of the buildings that had his cutie mark on them, he enjoyed the view of his great victory over the city as he smiled. He then heard the elevator ding as the doors opened up as black haze walked inside the office room.

Night shadow didn't turn around as he kept looking at the window.

"yes my friend?" night shadow said.

Black haze rubbed his chin with his hoof as he thought of what to say "I have some news to tell you".

"alright. Tell me what you have to report to me".

"vanish is dead".

Night shadow then turned around to face black haze as he then laid his hoofs on the desk, "really now?" he said "and how was he killed?".

Black haze shrugged "not sure. But all I know is that he tried to take over ponyville". The two alicorns stayed silent for a moment before they both bursted out laughing, night shadow was pounding the desk with his hoof as he calmed down "hahahah! That stupid idiot! Did he really think that he could take over ponyville with ease! Oh I wish that I could have seen him die. That would have been so worth it" he said.

Black haze nodded his head at him "agreed. Trying to take over ponyville with brute force alone is not a good strategy at all", night shadow then laid back in his chair as he closed his eyes "hehe. Your right. Well now that he's gone I don't have to hear his mouth anymore".

"don't remind me. He was a real annoyance. And all he cared about was getting even with Clayton. I swear that's all he ever talked about. He even told me that he would never forgive you for taking his kill from him".

Night shadow just rolled his eyes as he sighed "ugh! That stupid ailcorn just won't let it go. Well he can fight him all he wants on the other side", the two then grinned as they then heard the elevator ding as the two then transformed into there human forms and turned around to see Adam walk into the large office room.

Black haze walked over to him and shook his hand "ah Adam. What brings you here?" he asked him.

Adam rubbed the back of his neck "well I was wondering. Seeing that it's June 10th. Well I was kinda wondering if I could get my pay for this month?" he asked.

Black haze looked over at night shadow as he thought about for a second before nodding at Adam "of course you can" night shadow said as he then pulled out a check and wrote down his pay, as he finished he then handed it over to Adam "I hope this serves you well" he said.

Adam looked at the check in his hands and saw that night shadow had given him nine thousand and nine hundred and ninety nine dollars, he grinned as he looked at him "oh this will serve me well indeed" he said. Black haze then placed his hand on his shoulder "come Adam. I shall walk you out" he said as the two walked over to the elevator.

Black haze pressed the button on the side of the wall as they heard the elevator doors open as the two walked in as the doors closed, night shadow was all alone in the large office room as he laid his head on his hands and stared to laugh as his laugh echoed through the room.

Black haze and Adam were in the elevator with arms crossed as they look at the elevator going down each floor, black haze closed his eyes as he turned to Adam "so tell me" black haze said "what was the reason why you joined up with night shadow and I?".

Adam then rubbed his chin as he then cleared his throat.

"money".

Black haze raised an eyebrow at him "money?".

Adam nodded at him "yes. Money. Power. And coming back here to fix my mistake that I had made so long ago", black haze then turned his head at the numbers as the elevator kept going down "and I take it that what you said to him was a total lie right?" he asked him.

Adam only smiled to himself "hehehe. Do you really think that I loved that thing I used to call son. Please...the only thing that I liked about him was when I used to put him off with his cousin when I didn't feel like watching him. Hell I always lied to my older brother how I always had to work all the time and never had time to "spend" with him" he said "and you know what. When I said to him that I was going to help him get some help with that whole pony thing. That was also a lie. I was really going to put a bullet in the back of his head" he finished.

Black haze kept looking at the numbers still as he heard Adam speak, "I see" black haze said "and what about your wife. Did you really love her?".

Adam then closed his eyes.

"yes. I still do. When the boy told me what she was doing to him in my absence. I was really happy to hear that she was doing fine. I care about her a lot. I don't give a damn about the boy...only his mother".

"will you see her again?".

"no".

"may I ask why?".

"when I found out what dillon did to her...I wanted to kill him right then and there. When I saw here..she...she looked so upset in the state that she was in. The doctor told me that she had lost so much blood from her fore arm being cut that she didn't have enough to let her make it in about two weeks. And the worst part is that they were out of blood that was her type", Adam then hit the metal wall as he gritted his teeth.

"that son of a bitch! I swear if he was still here I would rip his heart out of his chest!" he said.

The two then heard the elevator ding as the doors then opened and the two walked out, black haze then walked past him as he walked to the glass front door "so you only joined up with us just so you could earn money, get power, but most of all fix your greatest mistake that you and your wife ever made?" black haze asked.

Adam then pulled out a cigar as he lit it and pulled it out of his mouth as he blew out a puff of smoke "that's right".

"I see".

Adam then walked down the sidewalk with his hands in his trench coat as black haze looked at him with a small grin on his face.

PONYVILLE-HOSPITAL

"yayyyyyyy! This is going to be so much fun!" pinkie pie said as she bounced around jack over and over.

"I know pinkie. But were not going. Max, twilight,dillon, and fluttershy are going" he said, jack then looked over at Clayton who was petting rainbow dash gently. "so Clayton. Are you sure that you want to do this?".

Clayton nodded "yea...I'm sure".

Jack then looked at max and twilight who were reading and looked over at dillon and fluttershy who were making out. Clayton then snapped his fingers getting everyones attention, everyone then looked up at Clayton.

"ok. Are you all ready to do this?" clayton asked.

Dillon,max,twilight,and fluttershy all nodded at him, Clayton then sighed as he then explained to them the plan "alright. Here is the plan. You guys are going to go into the building and see if you can find my sister".

The four nodded as dillon then snapped his fingers making a warp gate appear in the room. Before they all walked in twilight then used her magic making hers and fluttershy's bracelets appear in front of them "let's put these on for safe measure" twilight said to fluttershy, "o-oh...alright" fluttershy said as twilight then placed there bracelets on there hoofs as they then transformed into there human forms as the four of them then walked into the warp gate.

EARTH-GOVERNMENT HQ

the warp gate then opened up as dillon walked out of the portal as he looked around the room to see his surrounds. "well that was not so bad huh guys?" dillon said.

He didn't get any response from anyone.

"guys?".

Dillon then turned around to see that his friends and his fiancée were not with him.

"fluttershy! Max! Twilight!" dillon shouted as he looked around the room but couldn't find them at all, "shit! Were could they be!?" dillon said as he then sees the exit and runs out of the room to go find them.

Twilight woke up as she then sat on her knees and looked at were she was "oh. Were am I?" she said as then got up and walked around the room to see were she was, "ohhh. I hope that the others are ok" she said, meanwhile as dillon and twilight were working there way around the large building max was walking down a large hallway as he was looking around the place.

"man. Where in the world am I at?" max said as he kept walking down the hallway, he then heard someone Moaning. Max then ran to the noise to find out who was making it, as max then kicked open the door to see Lucy and discord behind bars.

Max then ran up to the bars and hit them over and over. Lucy looked up to see max "m-max" Lucy said as she then rubbed her eyes to make sure that she was not asleep, max smiled at her as he then backed up from the bars as he then rubbed his hands together "man I hope this works" he thought as he then closed his eyes and made his hands glow as he then touched the lock on the bars as then heard a "click" as the iron bars opened.

Max then walked into the cell and picked her up and carries her "wait a minute max" Lucy said in a tired tone, "what is it?" he said.

"we...have to help discord".

"what! How in the...why is he?...never mind. But why should I help him?".

"please...he's really weak. And he's not feeling well...please max".

Before max was about to protest again he then heard someone come into the room, he then looks up to see twilight come into the room "max!" twilight said as she ran over to him and Lucy. She then hugged him tightly for a bit as she then let go of him.

"hey twilight. Thank celestia your alright" he said.

"same here. Did you find Lucy?".

"yup" max said as he points over to her "and we have another problem", twilight then looks at him puzzled "what problem is that?" she asked him.

Max then pointed over to discord who was laying down in the cell.

"discord! What is he doing here!".

"will get to that latter twi. First let's just get these two out of here and fast". Twilight nodded as she then took off her bracelet and turned back into her pony form and opened a portal using her magic as twilight used her magic to carry discord as her and max then took Lucy and discord into portal.

ADAM'S ROOM

Fluttershy was on the floor as she then began opened her eyes and look at the room that she was in.

"my head" she said as she got up and looked around, "ohhhhh. W-were am I?" she said.

"your in my room sweetie" a voice said behind her.

Fluttershy then turned around to see Adam standing a few feet away from her "w-who are you?" she said.

Adam then licked his lips as he started to walk over to her "oh I'm just the best thing your gonna be with for a while" he said, fluttershy started to back up as he kept getting closer and closer to her "d-don't come near me" she said.

Adam only grinned "aww. Don't wanna have a good time baby" adam mocked as he saw fluttershy back up into a wall. Fluttershy was scared, she was afraid of what he was going to do to her and she was even more afraid that dillon wasn't there to save her, Adam then placed his hand on her cheek as he moved his hand down to her large chest. Fluttershy then pushed his hand away as she then bolted to the door but was then caught by Adam as he held his arm around her neck as he then placed his other hand on her hip "oh man your a wild one aren't ya" he said as he then leaned over to her ear "when I'm done with you. You won't know which way is up" he said as he then moved his left hand and fondled her breast.

She then bit his arm making him let her go out of his grip "ah! Bitch!" adam yelled as he then slapped her across the face making her fall to the red carpet floor, fluttershy placed her hand on her red cheek as he towered over her as she started crying prying in her head for her fiancé to come to her rescue.

As soon as Adam was about to rape her, he then felt a tap on his shoulder "excuse me sir" a voice said from behind him. As soon as Adam turned around he was then struck with two gold bars into the face knocking him out cold.

Fluttershy saw the man fall to the floor making her back away more so he wouldn't fall on her, she then looked up to see dillon walk out of the shadows as he dropped the two gold bars on his ex-father "fluttershy?" dillon said in a worried tone.

Fluttershy then started to smile as she then began to cry "dillon!" she yelled as she got up and ran to him as he held onto her closely, dillon whipped away her tears as he then saw the bruise on her cheek.

"he hit you" he said.

Fluttershy only laid her head on his chest as he felt her tears touch his skin, dillon only kissed her head as he gently hummed to her. "shhhh. It's alright my love. I'm right here. And I will make sure that nothing happens to you" he whispered to her, fluttershy then looked up into dillon's eyes as he stared into hers as they then kissed deeply for about two seconds until they broke apart.

As the two looked at each other lovingly they both then heard a crackling noise behind them as they then turned around. The two then saw a portal in front of them as they saw twilight walk through it "come get in. We got Lucy" she said, dillon then let fluttershy go into the portal first as he stood behind.

"dillon" fluttershy said.

"you go on ahead. I'll catch up I promise".

Fluttershy was about speak again until twilight then had to interrupt her "but dillon".

"no buts. I promise you that I'm coming home".

Twilight believed him as she then closed up the portal leaving dillon alone with his knocked out father, dillon then glanced down at the man with a cold look as he then turned him over and stared at him "so...you think you can hit my fluttershy and get away with it do you?" he said in a dark tone as he then pulled out his fuma shuriken and leaned down to his father's face "you nearly took my life. And you almost took me from my only love" dillon said "but now....I'm going to take something from you".

EQUESTIRIA-HOSPITAL

Lucy was asleep in her bed as she was muttering in her sleep.

"I'm so sorry..i'm so sorry..i'm...." she then starts to wake up "uhhh. My head....oh man....what!? I-I'm in the hospital? But how?" she said to herself.

"take a wild guess" a voice said next to her.

Lucy then looked over to see max, sam, Corey, jack, and dillon all standing next to the side of her bed, Lucy then rubbed her eyes so she could get the sand out of them as she then blinked to make sure that she wasn't dreaming.

"t-this isn't a dream?" she asked.

"why would it be?" another figure said as it then walked from the other side reviling it to be lucy's younger baby brother Clayton, Lucy was in disbelief as she couldn't believe that she was looking her brother who was thought to be dead. "Clayton?" Lucy asked him.

"yea?".

Lucy then slowly got out of her bed as she gently walked over to him as she placed her hand on his face, she then shook her head "t-this just can't be real. This just can't be".

Clayton then had a cold look on his face.

"really? Then here let me help with that" he said as he then punched his older sister in the arm "ow! What was that for!?" she snapped.

Clayton then pointed his finger at her face "that was for what happened at home during that dinner you ass whole!" he snapped back.

Lucy was about to say something else until Clayton then held onto her and hugged her tightly "but...I'm just glad that your alright....big sis" he said as he had a few tears come from his face.

Lucy just looked at him as she then placed her hand on his head "Clayton" she said in a quiet tone, as she then wrapped her arms around her little baby brother sweetly. Everyone was happy that the two were reunited and even more happy that Lucy was unharmed.

meanwhile back at the government HQ building Adam had finally come to as he began to wake up.

"uhhh.....what the fuck happened?" he said as he then began to open his eyes, as he looked at his room he then eyed something on his wall, something that would haunt him for the rest of his life. What he saw were his own limbs nailed into the wall as blood kept dripping out of them making huge red stain into the bright red carpet, he then saw a message written in blood in bold letters saying:

BEWEAR I LIVE............FATHER!.....SIGNED......YOUR BASTERED SON

Adam then looked at his body to see that he was in a chair tied up to it as he looked at his missing arms and legs, he then started to breath heavily as he then snapped:

"YOU BASTARED!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Chapter 41

Chapter 41: welcome to ponyville

After a few days of staying in the hospital Lucy was able to leave today. As She was getting her clothes on she then goes into the other room to check up on discord.

She leans down to his face and kisses his cheek as discord then opens one of his eyes and looks up at her "well well. Look who we have here" he said with a smile. Lucy smiled back at him as she placed her hand on his face.

"hey darling. How are you feeling?".

"I'm doing alright. The doctors said that I just need to stay in bed for today and tomorrow I'm free" discord said with a grin, Lucy then laid her head on his chest and smiled "well. It's a good thing that they let you stay here discord" she said.

Discord nodded at her "I know. At first I thought that princess celesita was going to banish me. But I was just as surprised when she let me stay. I will have to thank her for that". Lucy then lifted her head as she leaned closer to discords lips and kissed him.

"well. I know that it will be something wonderful" she whispered.

"oh please. Will you two take it outside" a voice said at the door. The two then turned there heads to the front door of the room to see Clayton leaning back on the edge of the door with his arms crossed.

Lucy smiled as she then looked at discord "will finish this once you get better love" she said as lucy then kissed his nose before walking over to her brother as the two then walked out of discord's room, as discord then laid back down in his bed he then had a warm smile on his face "oh I can't wait to be out of here" he said as he smiled more.

Lucy and Clayton were walking down the hospital hall as Lucy then turned to her little baby brother "hey Clayton?" she said.

Clayton turned to her "yea?".

"umm....well....how should I put this...umm", Lucy was trying to think of what to say until she then felt clayton's hand on her shoulder "it's alright. I can understand what you are trying to say" he said.

Lucy looked at his hand that was on her shoulder and placed her hand over his "i'm just happy that your back Clayton".

"same here".

The two walked up to the front desk and saw nurse redheart sitting filing out paperwork, Clayton then knocked on the desk making her snap out of her work and turn her attention to him.

"oh Clayton. Sorry I was taking care of some work that needed to be done" she said "do you need anything?". Clayton smiled at her "just need to sign out my sister and that's about it" he said.

Nurse redheart nodded as she pulled out the sign out chart for him. Clayton then pulled out a pen out of his pocket and signed his older sister's name onto the chart as he then placed it back on the front desk, nurse redheart then looked over the chart and smiled "ok your all set. Enjoy your stay in ponyville miss Lucy" nurse redheart said to her.

Lucy nodded at her "thanks I will".

The two then walked out of the hospital as Clayton then pulled out his black kamina sunglasses and put them on. Lucy then did a faceplam "ugh. I can't believe that you brought those here with you" she said in a mocking tone, Clayton only shrugged her words off as he then walked in front of her.

"well sis I hope that you have had a fun time in the hospital. Because I'm gonna be showing you the wonderful town of ponyville" he finished as he then pointed at the town hall, Lucy smirked as she then shook her head "oh boy. I can't wait for this field trip to begin" she said mockingly.

Clayton then stuck his tongue out at her "just be glad that princess celesita let discord stay here in ponyville with us. Even though I don't trust him" Clayton said, Lucy then rubbed her brothers head as she then started to walk to the town "well get used to it. Because discord and I are gonna be a part of the family real soon" she said.

Clayton's eye then started to twitch "oh god I can't wait for that ungodly moment".

"hehe. Come on it won't be that bad".

"it's discord were talking about here. You know the god of chaos".

"I know. And that's why I love him".

"ew".

"suck it up little brother".

Clayton just rolled his eyes as the two walked into town. As soon as Lucy stopped walking she the spots a cyan blur in the sky as it dashes left and right. Lucy's eyes follow the cyan blur as it then flies past her and tackles her brother to the ground, Lucy then turns to her side to see that the cyan blur is rainbow dash as she sees the pony making out with Clayton.

"ahem" Lucy said as the two stopped there kissing and looked at her, rainbow dash then flew up to lucy's face and stared at her with a glare "hey I know you. Your clayton's sister" rainbow dash said.

Lucy only blinked at her as she was a bit stunned at how she knew her "y-yes...h-how did you know that?" she asked her.

Rainbow dash then flew over to Clayton's side as he then wrapped his arm around his marefriend "Because I remember you from that dinner that we all had" rainbow dash said still glaring at her "and quite frankly I don't trust you or discord", Lucy then looked at her brother with an evil glare "soooo little brother" Lucy said "so this pony here was at the dinner huh?".

Clayton then scratched his head as he then lifted up his sunglasses "well....yea hehe" he said sheepishly, Lucy then looked at rainbow dash then placed her hand on her chin as she then began to put the pieces together.

She then snapped her fingers as she then looked at him again "unbelievable" she said "you mean to tell me that the girl that you were with on that day. Was a pony!".

"yup".

But how? Who? What?".

Clayton then pats his sister on the back "it's better not to ask questions" he said as he then walked past her, "come along sis. We have a lot to see".

Lucy was still in shock but brushed it off as she followed Clayton and rainbow dash into town.

As the three of them walked into the streets Lucy was looking left and right at all of the houses and other ponies, "this place is so different then seeming it on tv" she thought. The three then walked over to sugarcube cornner, as they walked inside the group saw all of there friends there at a large round table.

"welcome to ponyville!" Pinkie pie shouted.

Lucy jumped a bit by pinkie's voice as the pink pony then hopped over to her and grabbed her hand and shook it rapidly "hi I'm pinkie pie! How are you! Are you having fun here ponyville! Can you tell me stories about you and Clayton! What-" jack gently picked her up into his arms and held onto her "pinkie calm down. I'm sure will get to her asking your questions. Also don't you remember? You meet Lucy at clayton's house when that argument took place" he said.

"ohhhh. Now I remember".

Jack nods at her as he then messes up her pink hair a bit, Lucy then rubs her eyes as she tries to figure out everything "ok....let me get this straight. You mean to tell me that every single one of you ponies were at my house that day?" she asked.

The other five ponies nodded at her.

"wow....I really don't know what to say".

"well let me be the first to say something" a voice said, Lucy was looking around to find the person speaking until a white light then shined in the center of the room reviling to be none other than princess celestia. "princess celesita" twilight said as she walked up to her and bowed "what are you doing here?".

Princess celesita smiled at her star student "oh I just wanted to greet clayton's older sister" she said, Lucy was taken back a bit by princess celestia.

The white Alicorn walked over to her with a smile "it's a pleasure to meet you Lucy" celesita said.

"h-how do you know who I am?".

"years of training with advanced magic. And a few tricks that I learned from my father" she kindly said, Lucy was a in disbelieve by what she had said, but she slowly brushed it off "not to be rude or anything" dillon said "but I kinda have to get going for work".

"awwww. But the party's just started" pinkie pie said. Dillon smiled at her "don't worry I'll be back" he said "promise", dillon then snapped his fingers making a warpgate appear as he walked into it as it closed behind him.

Lucy's mouth dropped at what she saw "how the hell did my cousin do that?".

"emotion and willpower".

Lucy turned to celestia "what?".

Your cousin was able to create a warpgate through willpower. In fact that is how the boys are able to pull off very impossible abilities. Some of there powers are also activated by there emotion as well".

Lucy blinked as she placed her finger on her lip.

"I understand that you are a little confused. Allow me to put it in an example. When your brother helped save my sister he was ambushed by another human. We thought that he was dead and that is what caused dillon's emotions to active his power within himself. But since he was both heartbroken and enraged his powers started to turn dark and he started going on a killing spree" she said.

Lucy then started to understand a little bit of what she was talking about, "did my example help you a bit?" celestia asked her. Lucy nodded at her "I believe so. So what your saying is that i can activate powers within myself through my emotions?" she said.

"correct".

"wow...umm then what happens once I active them?".

"you then are able to use them as much as you like freely through willpower".

Lucy started to smile more as she then looked over at the others, she then walked over to them slowly "so...the six of you know me huh?" she asked them. Twilight walked up to her "yes" she said, Lucy then looked away from them "well....I kinda wanted to apologize for how I acted when that whole incident happened at the house last month" she said "so. Water under the bridge?".

Twilight smiled at her as she held out her hoof to her "sure thing".

The two then shook hoof and hand as the rest of the mane six ran up to her and Dog piled her. "hey! What's all this?" she said.

"this is our welcome hug for ya" applejack said.

"yup!" pinkie pie shouted.

The mane six and Lucy all then started laughing in enjoyment as princess celestia watched them with a large smile on her face. "I hope that you enjoy your stay here in ponyville Lucy and discord" she thought.

Chapter 42

Chapter 42: meeting the parents

Two weeks had past since Lucy and discord were staying in ponyville and what a good two weeks it was. Lucy had gotten adopted to the environment of ponyville very quickly and was happy to find out that discord was out of the hospital. The other residents of ponyville were in a bit of worry seeing the god of chaos running about in ponyville, but Lucy ensured them that it was alright. The two were just alike: acting like trolls and pranksters. Lucy had completely lost her cold and heartless side and had gotten back her teenage personality while keeping her serious side in cheek.

The two lived in a place that discord had conjured up naming it chaos wonderland, the two were very close with the residents of ponyville excluding the mane six. The group hung out at the cafe around a large table as they all talked among each other.

"and you should have seen what he did when he did that sonic rainbow blade!" rainbow dash said "that had to be one of the most coolest things that I had ever seen!".

Lucy smirked at her "I bet. So anything else that you girls want to tell me?".

Twilight then rubbed her chin as she began to think, "well Nothing much has happened lately".

"if ya count the grand galloping gala, the town being attacked by vanish, and fluttershy and dillon gettin engaged" applejack said, twilight then turned to her "oh yea. I almost forgot about all of that".

Lucy then raised her eyebrow at her "wait a minute. Did you say that dillon and fluttershy are engaged?".

"yes. Why?".

"oh it's nothing...I'm just a bit surprised. I never thought he would get engaged so soon" Lucy said. "well I'm happy that they are getting engaged" rarity said "it truly warms my heart to see fluttershy happy with the coltfriend of her dreams", fluttershy hid her blush under her hair "g-gee. Th-thank you rarity".

"oh the pleasure is all mine darling" she said "after all you should be proud to be engaged with such a fine, strong, and good looking stallion. And dillon fits the catagory perfecty", pinkie pie nods her head up and down rapidly "yup rarity's right. And he has a cool metal arm too!" she finished as she then gulped down her cinnamon coffee.

"he has a..metal arm?".

"y-yes" fluttershy said in a quiet tone.

"how did he get it exactly?".

"he told us that he had a run in with his father" sam said as he walked from behind Lucy along with the other boys as they all joined the girls, "well well look whos all here" Lucy said as she looked at the guys who were all sitting with there marefriends. "hey ladies. Sorry that we bothered your private time" Corey said.

Rarity then wrapped her hoofs around him "oh that's alright Corey. You weren't interrupting us at all" she said, Corey smiled as he then looked at Lucy "so. You wanted know about what happened to dillon huh?" he said.

"that's what we were discussing".

Corey then turns to dillon "hey man. You mind showing it to her?" he asked him, dillon nodded at him "sure why not" he said. Dillon then raised up his right arm and pulled down his long sleeve showing Lucy the shiny silver automail arm prostic that he had got. Lucy was a lost for words "holy shit! My uncle did that!?".

"yea he did. And he nearly took my life in the process too" he added.

"wow...he's become a real bastered".

"tell me about it. But not to worry. I made him pay me back".

Lucy was a bit puzzled "how did you do that?" she asked him, dillon only grinned "oh nothing much. I just cut off his limbs that's all". Lucy was in shock at what she had just heard "you cut off his limbs!".

Dillon smiled "yup. And I must say. That was the best part. I could have done much worse to him when he was knocked out", Lucy then raised her hand at him signaling him to stop before she would have nightmares about what he didn't do to him.

"well....now that that little...conversation is over. Let us all move on" she said "so dillon".

"hmm?".

"I found out that your engaged".

He started to smile "yup that's right".

Lucy smiled at him "well I'm glad and very happy for you. So fluttershy", fluttershy looked at her a bit "oh umm yes Lucy?".

Lucy then laid her head on her hands "have you told your parents about the engagement yet?" she asked her. Fluttershy's face then went red a bit as she looked at dillon "oh dear. I almost completely forgot " she said. Dillon looked at her with a consered look "Hun. What's wrong?".

Fluttershy then turned to him "oh it's nothing much. Except that I almost forgot to tell you that my parents tulip pink and sunshine will be coming to ponyville this evening to hear about the wonderful news" she said with a smile on her face, dillon then started to smile as well "really! That's great fluttershy. Oh man I can't wait to meet them" he said.

"wow. That's really cool fluttershy" Clayton said "I wish we could meet them too", twilight then spoke "well as a matter a fact you will be seeing them" she said. This got max's attention "really? Why is that twilight?".

"Becuase all of our parents are coming to meet you all. I can't wait for you to meet my mother twilight velvet and my father crescent star".

Hearing this made max, corey, sam, jack, and Clayton start to freeze. Twilight looked at the five boys as she was a bit worried "are you guys ok?" she asked them, max was the first to snap out of his trance "huh? What? Oh...yea were ok twilight...well to be honest no....were not ok".

"what?! Why?".

"well. You see unlike dillon the five of us are a bit. Umm how should I put it. Afraid".

"oh max there's no need to worry. It's just our parents".

"yeah that may be true. But what if we mess up in front of them or something" jack said, pinkie pie then jumped into jack's lap and looked at him with her big blue eyes "don't worry Jacky. Everything will be alright you'll see. My parents pork pie and curry pie are gonna love you" she said, jack smiled a little bit hearing that from pinkie.

"ok" sam said "but what if they don't like us?" applejack then laid her hat on sam's head as she then laid her head on his arm "ah horse feathers! Ya got nothing to worry sam. My pa Bismarck and ma honeycrisp will like ya than sweet apple pie" she finished.

Corey gulped as he then looked at the table "but...what if we aren't what they expected. What if they want someone better?" he said, rarity then lifted up Corey's chin with her hoof as she then kissed his lips passionately "darling there is nothing to get all bent out of shape about. My father and mother magnum and dazzle will like you for you. And nothing will change that". Corey started to feel a little better as he kissed her back on the lips.

The other four boys were calmed down as they had gotten a little motivation from there marefriends, the only person that didn't say a single word was Clayton who has had his arms crossed and his eyes closed. "yea. This is gonna be so awesome!" rainbow dash shouted "I finally get to show you to thunderbolt and stormshock. And I know that they will-" she stopped talking as she looked at Clayton "Clayton what's wrong?" she asked him.

"I don't think that I can meet them dashie" he said.

"Clayton".

"I mean....what if something happens to you and I'm not there to protect you. I don't want to be a failure in your parents eyes dashie", rainbow dash was surprised to hear this from Clayton she then places her hoofs on his face and pulls his face up to hers as she then makes out with him deeply. The two then look into each others eyes as rainbow dash then licks his lips slowly "Clayton your gonna be fine. Tell me when vanish was about to hurt me who saved me from him?" she asked him.

"I did".

"and when Luna was in danger who went and ran over to her risking his own life?".

"I did".

"and. Who saved scootaloo from that burning house and jumped out of that two story window?".

"I did".

"you see. You can protect anyone. Your not a failure hunny. Your somepony that is willing to give up there own life and save some other ponies life regardless of what happens to you. You died once saving Luna and you almost died saving scootaloo and stopping vanish a third time. Your not a failure your a hero. And your my special hero" she finished as she nuzzled into his chest, Clayton then wrapped his arms around her gently as he looked down at the cyan pony as she looked at him. The two then kissed each other deeply as the rest of the group awwwed at there embrace, the two then laid there heads on each other as they closed there eyes "thanks dashie" Clayton whispered.

"no problem. Just who the hey do you think I am" she whispered back.

The two then nuzzled each other as Lucy then tapped on the two's shoulders as they turned to her "umm I hate to break up the love hugs. But shouldn't we be getting out of here and be getting ready for the parents?" she said.

The Mane six then shot up from the round table as they then all went there sprate ways and all got ready for tonight.

PONYVILLE RESTAURANT

It was nighttime as the boys were walking down the streets of ponyville over to the restaurant that the girls told them to meet at.

"so everyone ready for tonight?" jack said.

"yea. I think so" dillon said as he looked at his suit to see if anything was on it, sam had his arms on the back of his head "I think we should be alright. After all the girls did give us some encouragement. So we should be just fine".

Max nodded at sam "he's right. Besides it's not like there gonna turn us down on the first day".

"true. You do have a good point" Clayton said.

As the boys were talking they then saw the restaurant up ahead in there sights, as the boys reached the restaurant doors they all then took a deep breath as they all walked inside.

As soon as the boys entered they were soon greeted by an excited pinkie pie who was jumping up and down, "yay! You guys made it!" she said. Jack smiled as he walked over to her "of course pinkie. We wouldn't miss it for the world" he said, Clayton and rainbow dash were blushing at each other as they kept staring "you look handsome Clayton" rainbow dash said.

"thanks dashie. You look beautiful" Clayton said making her blush even more. Dillon and fluttershy were holding each other as the two were making out, sam and applejack were doing the same, max and twilight starring at the clock "you think they'll be here soon twilight?" max asked her.

"I believe so. In fact they should be here any minute".

As soon as she said that the mane twelve then heard the front doors open as a group of ponies came walking inside. Pinkie pie then leaned over to the side of jack to see who it was as she then jumped in the air "there here!" she shouted, the girl's all then turned around and soon ran up to there families with loving smiles.

"mommy! Daddy!" fluttershy said as she hugged her parents, "hello hunny. Ohhh we have missed you so much" tulip pink said she had the same color as fluttershy's but pale, her father on the other hand had a light orange coat with red hair "yes we have" sunshine said "your mother and I have been worried sick about you everyday".

Fluttershy smiled at them "don't worry daddy I'm fine. I've been doing very well in ponyville".

Sunshine smiled at his daughter "that's good to here Hun. So your mother and I read one of your letters that you had sent us awhile back. You told us in your letter that you had found a coltfriend" he said, fluttershy nodded at him "yes daddy...b-but I have to tell you now that he from a d-different planet" she said shyly as she hide behind her hair.

Sunshine then lifted his daughters hair out of her face as he looked at her with a loving smile "does it matter were he came from or what type of species he is" he asked her.

"w-well...no...but".

"but?" tulip said.

Fluttershy then looked at the ground "b-but...it's just I'm a little worried that you may not like him because he's di-different" she said, her parents then held her into a hug as they both looked at there daughter with smiles "fluttershy we would never judge on who your dating or what he looks like or were he came from" tulip said. "your mothers right fluttershy" sunshine said "we would never do that to you. As long as he makes you happy and as long as he treats you well" he finished.

Hearing this made fluttershy smile more hearing that from her parents "thank you. I needed that" she said, "of course. That's what parents are here for. To help there child" tulip said. As fluttershy was enjoying her company with her parents rarity was chatting with hers.

"it's so good to see you both again mother and father" rarity said as she hugged them both.

"likewise" dazzle said "so how has our little girl been these past few months?" magnum said, rarity then turned to Corey as she then turned back to her parents "oh. Just a lot of very eventful things" she said "but I will tell you all about them once we get settled down" she said, her parents smiled as the three then talked about something else.

Pinkie pie was jumping up and down as her parents watched "well pinkamena. It's seems that your in a very exciting mood than before" curry pie said. "your mother is right pinkamena. We've never seen you this excited before" pork pie said, pinkie pie nodded rapidly "yup. I can't wait to introduce you to my coltfriend Jacky" she said. The two looked at each other then back at there daughter "you have a coltfriend?" they both asked.

She nodded "yup. He's the best. He's sweet, he's cute, he's super nice, and he's a good baker like me". The two smile at her as they were both very interested to learn more about jack, applejack stood in front her parents who were standing in front of her.

Her father Bismarck had a light yellow coat, red hair, and white freckles on his face. Her mother honeycrisp had a red coat, blond hair that she kept in a large braid.

"it's really nice to see ya again" applejack said.

"well you how takin care of a farm can be" honeycrisp said. Applejack nodded "ah hear ya. But I'm glad that ya could come", bismarck walked up to her "of course. Yer are child. And we care about ya. Heck yer mother and I were thinkin about ya today".

As the apple family were discussing there time with how everything was going Rainbow dash and her parents were smiling at each other.

"it's good to see ya guys" rainbow dash said.

"it's good to see you too rainbow dash" thunderbolt said.

"I see that your doing much better Hun" stormshock said, rainbow dash nodded at them. They knew that she had been going through a rough time because of what happened after Luna was saved from that fateful day, the day that Clayton was killed in the fight.

She had been sending them letters about how she had meet the colt of her dreams and that she was very happy with him. But on the day that he was killed she had also been sending letters of sadness and depression, this worried her parents a lot and they kept sending her letters back to make her feel better, "so anything been going on?" thunderbolt asked her.

"well..I think I will tell you once we get to our table. Right now I wanna show my special somepony" rainbow dash said, thunderbolt and stormshock were a bit stunned to hear that there child had found a coltfriend again. "well well. Our little dashie has found herself another somepony" stormshock said "what's his name If I may ask" thunderbolt said.

Rainbow dash smiled brightly "it's the same one that I have been dating".

Her parents were a bit confused by this "uhhh....the same one? As in the one that you told us in your letters before" her mother asked her.

She nodded.

Her parents were very confused by this as rainbow dash pats them "don't worry. Ll'l tell ya all about it", she then hugged them again as her parents hugged her back.

Twilight walked over to her parents as she hugged them "mom. Dad" she said in a joyous voice.

"hello hunny" crescent star said.

"how are you?" twilight velvet said

Twilight then looked over to max then back at her parents "I'm alright. I would like to introduce you to some...well someponies" she said as she walked over to max as her parents followed.

Soon the mane six all walked over to there coltfriends and stood next to them.

"everypony I would like to introduce you all to our coltfriends" twilight said "this here is sam, Corey, jack, Clayton, dillon, and max" she finished. The boys all bowed to there parents, the parents all smiled at them.

"so these are the young lovers that ya'll were all talkin about" Bismarck said as he raised his hoof at sam "well it's a pleasure to meet ya. Names bismarck" said as he shook sam's hand.

"it's nice to meet you both" sam said.

"well. He certainly is a kind colt" dazzle said.

"indeed" pork pie said.

Clayton gulped a bit as he then felt rainbow dash's hoof wrap around his hand as he looked at the cyan pony to see a smile on her face, "you'll be fine. I promise".

"she's right" thunderbolt said "you have nothing to worry about".

Clayton took a deep breath as he looked at rainbow dash's parents "it's very nice to meet you" he said, the two parents smiled at him "it's very nice to meet you too" stormshock said "but I think that we should find somewhere to sit first", everyone agreed as they all went to a large table as the boys seated there parents first and then there marefriends.

As they were all seated they then were able to start there conversation which lasted for about three hours.

"well now" twilight velvet said "these boys are alright with me. You couldn't ask for a better coltfriend".

Twilight blushed a bit as her and max looked at each other then at her "that's right mom" twilight said "max is the best".

"I see. Well as long as your happy then your father and I are happy as well" twilight velvet said, crescent star nodded at them "your mothers right. I think that you two are a very good couple".

The two smiled as the whole group then discussed what had been going on. Rainbow dash told her parents a out her going to the wonderbolts and finally becoming a member of the team much to there delight, pinkie pie told hers about jack and how the two had an unbreakable bond and how they loved to bake together. Pinkie's parents really liked jack a lot and they hopped that he would come to there home some day to spend time with them and pinkie pie's two sisters. Rarity talked to her parents about how corey's artwork has given her some wonderful dress ideas as magnum and dazzle told her and Corey about there trip, twilight told twilight velvet and cresant star about how max had read all of her book collection much to there surprise as they all then laughed, applejack talked about how the farm as doing and how sam was a big help around the house as Bismarck patted him on the back, and fluttershy spoke to her parents about dillon and wonderful he is to her.

Thunderbolt then cleared his throat then turned to Clayton "ahem. Well then. So Clayton" he said "rainbow dash has been telling us in her letters all about you. Is it really true that you, her, and the rest of her friends all went and saved luna?" he asked. Clayton nodded "yes that is true. It was a fierce battle, but we managed to save her".

"well that's good...but there is also the matter of discussing the part that our daughter wrote in her letter to us".

"hmm?".

Thunderbolt then sighed as he then looked at the table then back up at Clayton, "our little dashie....told us in her letter that you were killed in that battle".

"oh....that part".

"so tell us" stormshock said "how is that your alive?".

Clayton looked at everyone and saw that all the parents were all staring hoping for him to answer, he then looked at dashie then back at everyone "well it's true I was killed In that battle and I had been dead for over six months. But...my cousin dillon found a way to bring me back" he said "a advanced spell called the void was what brought me back" he said.

Everyone was a bit surprised but happy never less, "well I'm glad that he was able to bring you back" stormshock said, Clayton nodded "as am I". After they all listened to clayton's story tulip pink and sunshine then turned there attention to dillon and fluttershy.

"so dillon" tulip pink said "our daughter has told us that the two of you are engaged", dillon nodded at her "that's right mam". Tulip and sunshine smiled brightly "well we were hoping that our little girl would find somepony. But we never knew that she would be engaged. I must say that this is the best thing for you fluttershy" sunshine said.

"t-thank you daddy" fluttershy said with a small smile on her face.

"your very welcome dear. Now if I may ask. When are the two of you going to have the wedding and what day?".

Fluttershy and dillon then looked at each other, they didn't really didn't know were they were going to have the wedding but they did know what day they were going to have it on. Fluttershy and dillon then look at tulip pink and sunshine "well..we were going to have the wedding tomorrow. I mean if that's alright with the both of you" dillon said.

Tulip pink and sunshine then looked at each other for a bit then back at them "well that's not a bad idea. In fact tomorrow that's when the Sakura trees will start to bloom. Oh I think that will be a romantic setting for a wedding" tulip pink said with outmost joy.

"well we have one thing out of the way "sunshine said "now we just need to pick the area of were it shall take place".

Everyone thought about were the wedding should be set as they all started thinking of ideas, this went on for a while until jack then snapped his fingers "hey i've got it" he said "what if we have the wedding at the ponyville rose garden". Everyone thought that the idea of having the wedding at the ponyville rose garden was a very good idea.

"so it's settled then. Dillon and fluttershy are going to have there wedding tomorrow" pork pie said.

Everyone smiled as they then thought of ideas on what to do, "I will be sure to send a letter to my brother, princess cadance, princess celestia, and princess Luna tonight once I get home" twilight said.

"I'm sure that the princess and your brother would like that very much twilight" crescent star said.

"me too".

"oh I can't wait for tomorrow" tulip pink said "I'm sure your parents are very proud of you dillon".

The mane twelve then froze as they all looked at dillon when tulip pink said that, dillon then closed his eyes as tulip pink then looked at him with concern "oh dear. I hope that didn't saying anything wrong?", dillon looked at her and waved his left hand "oh no no. It's alright.....it's just...I don't have a family anymore. I kinda got disowned from my parents"

"what" magnum said.

"why is that?" curry pie asked.

Dillon then tapped his fingers on the table "my father would not accept Fluttershy as my lover so he and I fought. Nearly lost my life against him, thank god I only lost my arm. As for my mother...well. She's dead to me. She's been dead to me ever since I was three and she started physically abusing me".

The parents were all upset about hearing what happened to dillon and why he didn't care much for his parents, tulip pink then got out of her seat and walked over to him and hugged him as tight as she could. Dillon hugged her back as the two then let go as sunshine walked up to his wife "well as long as your hear and with fluttershy. Your a part of our family" he said.

"yes. We will be your new father and mother in law" tulip pink said with a smile across her face, dillon rubbed the back of his head as he was touched by what they had said "wow. That really means a lot to me. Thank you".

Sunshine placed his hoof on his shoulder "of course. We wouldn't have it any other way".

Everyone was very happy that dillon was now a part of fluttershy's family, and to make it even better she was going to be a part of his life as his wife. Fluttershy then tapped dillon on the shoulder to get his attention "umm d-dillon?" fluttershy said.

Dillon then turned to her "yes fluttershy?".

Fluttershy then placed her hoofs on the side of his face as she then leaned up to his lips and kissed them with hers. Dillon then placed his hands on her hips as they kept kissing, soon everyone then clapped of the two as tulip pink had a small tear come down her face as she smiled at her daughter and her fiancé.

"we did a wonderful job as parents sweetheart" sunshine said.

Tulip pink turned to her husband and nodded at him as she kissed his cheek "yes. We sure did".

They all then looked at the clock hanging from the wall to see that it was 12:36 a.m, pork pie then chuckled a bit "hehe. Well well, looks like we have been here for a while now" he said.

Curry pie and honeycrisp nodded "I agree with ya on that. I think that we should be getting a move on".

The mane twelve then had sad faces.

"awww. But we've only been here for a few hours" pinkie pie said.

"yes pinkamena that is true" pork pie said "but don't worry. You'll all see us at the big wedding tomorrow", the parents all then hugged there children and there coltfriends as everyone all then walked out of the restaurant and all headed home. As the parents all saw there children head off they all then walked together as they all spoke with one another.

"well. That was very enjoyable" curry pie said.

"I agree" pork pie said "but I must say sunshine that your daughter has a very well mannered coltfriend".

Sunshine smiled "thanks pork. Yes our little fluttershy isn't so little anymore. She's now going to be someponys wife".

Tulip pink laid her head on her husbands shoulder "yes she will. And in time she'll be a wonderful mother for our future grandchild, human or pony".

The two then kissed as magnum and dazzle nodded at them "oh boy I can't wait for that" magnum said "our girl rarity being a mother".

"she'll have so many dresses" dazzle said.

"how much you want to bet it will be a girl".

"oh now that is so obvious".

The two then chuckled as they thought about how rarity would be making so many outfits for there grandchild.

"well I'm just glad that rainbow dash is back to her old self" stormshock said "it really broke my heart when thunder and I started receiving letters about what had happened after that painful fight".

Thunderbolt wrapped his hoof over stormshock "well now our little dashie is all better. I'm really glad that they were able to bring back her lover".

"as am I".

They then nuzzled each other.

Bismark and honeycrisp were walking in the back of the group "man that boy sam sure is the best coltfriend that applejack found. He totally gets mah seal of approval" Bismarck said.

"I hear ya" honeycrisp said "he is gonna be a great member if the apple family".

Twilight velvet and cresant star were holding hoof and hoof as they walked "well twilight sure as a very close bond with max" twilight velvet said.

"I know. That was really funny when she told us how max had read all of her books that she had owned. Looks like she's gonna have a rival in studying" crescent star said, velvet nodded "but I'm glad that she is happy".

"I know. Those two will be just grand".

"and so will our grandchild".

The two then kissed as they then nuzzled each other as the parents then thought about how there children will be in the future, and they couldn't have been prouder of how they had turned out.

Chapter 43

Chapter 43: the wedding

Today was a very very big day in equestria, in fact it was the day that everypony had been waiting for even more than the grand galloping Galla. It was day that dillon and fluttershy were to be married.

Everypony was running left and right getting decorations together and getting food made for the wedding, as everypony was preparing the mane twelve were also getting ready as well.

CAROUSEL BOUTIQUE

The mane six were all dressed up as they all watched rarity pace back and fourth in the room "oh were is she?" she said "I hope that fluttershy comes soon, Corey and I have a wonderful dress made just for her".

"well I'm sure that there is a good reason she ain't here rarity "applejack said, rarity then stopped pacing as she then turned around looked at her "but it's her wedding day. She can't be late for her-" rarity stopped talking as they all heard the door open as fluttershy walked in "oh s-sorry that I took so long to get here" fluttershy said "dillon and I were making out at home and I guess that we forgot about the time".

Rarity hoofpalmed herself "are you serious" she said, fluttershy blushed as she smiled sheepishly "sorry. But dillon is such a good kisser. The way his tongue moves inside my mouth is so graceful. And how he sucks on my lips at times is truly amazing. And let's not forget how his hands hold me on my hips. Oh just thinking about it makes me melt" she finished as she had her tongue sticking out as a hue of pink was across her face.

"uhhh fluttershy" rainbow dash said breaking her out of her thought, fluttershy looked at her friends for a bit before realizing what she had just said as she then covered her mouth "oh dear! D-did I just tell you all-".

"yup" pinkie pie said.

Fluttershy then hid her face with her hair "i'm sorry. I'm really really sorry".

Applejack then walked over to her and placed her hoof on her head "it's alright sugarcube. Now let's stop waitin around and let's get ya in yer wedding dress so you can marry dillon" she said, fluttershy nodded as she then realized something "oh I almost forgot" she said as she then pulled out her silver bracelet. All of her friends looked at it then at her "why did you bring that?" twilight asked her.

"oh it's a little surprise that I have planed. I sent a letter to my parents about the idea and they thought it was very cute plan".

Twilight then shrugged it off as they all then lead fluttershy into the other room so she could try on her wedding dress.

As the girls were helping out fluttershy twilight walked out of the room for a bit "oh this is so exciting" she thought "my friend is getting married. Oh I'm so happy for her, I hope that I get married one day to max". She then smiled more as the thought of her and max getting married started to play in her head, she was soon out of her train of thought as a knock on the door was heard.

Twilight then turned to the door and ran over to it as she opened it "hello?" she said and saw that it was none other than princess celestia and her sister Luna.

"princess!" twilight said as she bowed to her and Luna, princess celestia smiled at her star student "hello twilight. How are you" she asked her.

Twilight then looked up at her and smiled "I'm fine princess thank you for asking me. Fluttershy is in the other room trying on her dress for the wedding".

"well I'm glad that I was able to make it. I wouldn't want to miss this for the world".

"me neither. I'm glad that you got my letter last night".

"as am I. I never would have thought that they would get married today. But it is a beautiful day today, and this is the day that the Sakura trees are in bloom".

Twilight nodded "yes they are. This is going to be the best wedding ever", princess celestia agreed with her on that until twilight thought of something else to ask her "oh that reminds me. Are you going to be the one to give the speech?" she asked.

Celestia Gently shook her head "afraid not twilight" she said "I am letting another pony do the speech this time", she then placed her hoof on Luna's back as her sister stepped forward. Twilight was a little surprised but she was still happy even if it was not princess celestia doing the speech "so your going to do the speech for this year princess Luna" she said.

Luna nodded at her "of course. Although this will be my first time, I do look forward to doing it. I have been practicing since last night".

"well I know that you'll do fine".

Luna smiled as the three all then turned around as they all heard somepony tap there hoof on the floor, it was rarity as she was sitting on her flank with a very large smile on her face as she then cleared her throat "ahem. Ladies and gentlecolts" she said "I present to you the bride to be, fluttershy" she then held out her right hoof giving fluttershy the signal to walk out of the room, twilight, celestia, and Luna were all stunned when they saw fluttershy walk out into the living room wearing a white wedding dress, a flower crown, the golden peace sign necklace, her wedding ring on her right wing on her upper feather, and her hair was in braids.

"f-fluttershy" twilight said "you look...you look".

"stunning doesn't she" rarity said with pride.

Twilight nodded as she walked over to her friend "well this is it. The big day".

Fluttershy nodded "y-yes it is" she said as she then had tears come down her face "I'm so happy".

He friends and even princess celestia and Luna all then gathered around her and hugged her, this was truly a day that they all would not forget. As they broke the hug celestia then smiled at her until she thought of something "oh that reminds me. Didn't you say that you had a little surprise going on?" she asked her, fluttershy then remembered about her silver bracelet as she went over to the coffee table and grabbed it and placed it on her left hoof as it then transformed her into her human form.

As everypony saw her transform they all had there mouths drop. They all saw fluttershy in human form still in her wedding dress but she even more beautiful than before, almost surpassing even rarity. "so this is the surprise that you were talkin about" applejack said.

Fluttershy nodded "yes. I want to surprise dillon while in this form. I told my parents about this and they thought it would be a fun little surprise for him", they all smiled at the idea until the clock started to ding as they all looked at the time to see that it was now eleven.

"well let's not keep the groom waiting" rainbow dash said as they all walked out of rarity's house and headed on there way to the rose garden.

PONYVILLE ROSE GARDEN

Every single pony from ponyville and canderlot was there in there seats as they all waited for the mane six to come. In the front row were the girls parents, and on the left were the boys and five empty seats so the girls could sit with them. Dillon was wearing a white suit that had a short right sleevee showing his automail arm glimmering in the sunlight, Sakura petals fell from the trees as they rained a bit over the huge crowd. The fillies were all dressed as sitting next to each other except for diamond tiara and sweetie belle who were the flower girls. Max, Corey, sam, jack, Clayton, and dillon were sitting next to each other in the front as they waited.

"you ready for this dillon?" Clayton asked him.

"yea. This has been my dream for a long time".

Corey leaned over to him and patted him on the back "well I'm glad that your finally gonna marry fluttershy man" he said.

Dillon blushed a bit "same here".

Jack then stared to smile "so...got any ideas on the honeymoon buddy?" he asked him, dillon rubbed his head as he thought about it "yup. Were gonna be gone for a week. Were going to hoofpan".

"aww. Lucky" max said.

"well I hope that the two of you have fun" sam said.

"don't worry we will".

The boys were then approached by Lucy and discord who were both wearing suits, Lucy was more of a tomboy and dresses were never her style. Discord then snapped his fingers making two seats appear next to dillon "oh how fun" discord said "seeing a wedding with the mane six and there lovers. Oh how the thought brings a smile to my face".

Lucy smiled "indeed. I'm so proud of you dillon".

Dillon smiled more hearing that from his cousin "thanks Lucy. That really means a lot to me".

"your welcome" she said as the two then sat down next to them.

A few minutes pasted until everypony then heard the sound of wedding music being played, they all then turned around to see the mane six in there view. Dillon then got up and stood at the front as sunshine got out of his seat and walked to the end so that he could send his daughter off.

As mane six got close to the garden the five of them then walked ahead of fluttershy as they walked over to there coltfriends and sat with them, they all smiled when they were by there sides as princess celestia and princess Luna walked up to the front and waited for fluttershy.

As soon fluttershy walked up next to her father everypony stood up and were amazed at her human form. "wow. She looks just like dillon" scootaloo said.

"I know right. She really beautiful" applebloom said as they both kept staring at her. Sweetie belle and diamond tiara then walked down the ail as they tossed out Sakura petals, fluttershy was holding her bucay in her hands as she then walked with her father slowly up to alter. Fluttershy glanced at everypony and saw that they all have smiling faces, some were crying tears of joy, others were giving her a "you did it" look, she then looked at her father sunshine who had small tears coming down his face "daddy what's wrong?" she said in a whisper.

Sunshine looked up at his daughter and smiled "you look so beautiful fluttershy" he said "your mother and I couldn't have been more proud of you". Fluttershy smiled hearing her fathers words as she then walked up to dillon's side as her father sat back with her mother.

Fluttershy glanced over at dillon who had a smile on his face as she then slowly reached for his hand as he held out his right automail hand for her to grab as she placed her soft, smooth hand on his metal hand. She was happy; she was happy that she had found someone in her life, she was happy that found dillon, and he was happy that he found her. The two were unbreakable and they couldn't ask for anything more than to be with one another.

Luna then walked up to the stand and looked at dillon and fluttershy as she smiled.

"ahem. We are all gathered hear today to celebrate a truly wonderful day" Luna said "we are are here to see two of our friends become one. Both from different worlds, but both sharing the same heart. We are here to see the element of kindness fluttershy and the human dillon become man and wife". Dillon and fluttershy blushed deeply as Luna continued "we now watch as the happy couple say there vows to one another".

Dillon and fluttershy then turned to each other as he then lifted up the cloth from her face looking into her green eyes as she looked into his brown eyes. The two then gently held each others hand as fluttershy began to speak:

"dillon. You have made me the most happiest pony in the whole world. When I first meet you. I thought that you would you wouldn't like me. I thought that I would just be another face to you. But as time moved on, I felt ever closer to you. I needed you. I wanted you. Loved you. And you returned my love back to me, you are forever mine".

Dillon then placed his hands onto her face as he smiled at her words "fluttershy" he said "you have been the love of my life. When I first saw you on t.v, I felt connected with you. No human female could ever outmatch you. I wanted you so badly. And now here I am, holding the mare of my dreams that I have waited to be with for over sixteen years of my life. Love you. And I always will love you".

The two blushed as they laid there heads on one another as Luna then spoke.

"do you, fluttershy. Take dillon to be your husband?".

"I do".

"and do you, dillon. Take fluttershy to be your wife?".

"I do".

"well then. If there is anypony that thinks that these two should not marry. Say now or forever hold your peace", discord then shouts "who would want to not marry these two!? There perfect for each other". Some of the audience chuckled at discord's words as others nodded at him. Fluttershy and dillon blushed even more after hearing that as they both bit there lower lips and stared into each others eyes.

Luna then smiled "well then. After that little interesting little speech from discord, I hear by announce you both as husband and wife. You may kiss the bride". As soon as Luna said that fluttershy and dillon then locked lips deeply as they both held onto each other as everypony clapped for them. The two then broke there kiss as fluttershy then laid her head on dillon's chest "I love you so much dillon" she whispered.

"and love you so much too fluttershy" dillon whispered back, he then picked her up bridal style as she wrapped her arms around his neck as he walked with her down the ail. Fluttershy nuzzled her head on his shoulder as she closed her eyes and smiled as dillon smiled as he nuzzled her, after over sixteen years of his whole life. Dillon had finally obtained the one thing that he wanted the most more than anything: being married to the best pony in the world.

Chapter 44

Chapter 44: a little time for the four of us

THREE DAYS LATTER

a few days had past since dillon and fluttershy were married. They had left for there honeymoon for hoofpan and said that they would be back in about two weeks, everypony kept talking about the wedding. Everypony had a blast and were enjoying themselves when they had wedding cake and how the boys and the girls all gave speeches to the happy couple, the best part was the dancing. Dillon and fluttershy slow danced under the Sakura trees as petals fell over them, it was one of the best weddings in all of ponyville.

But the wedding was now over and everypony was going back to there normal selfs, well....everyone except Clayton. He was a bit bummed out that he wasn't able to hang with his cousin but he knew that his cousin was married.

"ughhh" he groaned "today is so boring, there is absolutely nothing to do". He was laying in rainbow dash's bed as he had his hands behind his back and stared at the sky blue celling.

CANTERLOT

Luna was walking around the gardens as she smelled
The flowers and hummed to herself "hmmmm. Ah such a beautiful day" she said. Luna then laid on the ground as she then rolled on her back as she looked at the sky and thought about the wedding.

She thought about how much fun she had and how she and her sister were having a good time, she then started to think about the boys. As she kept thing about them she then started to think about Clayton, she thought how cute he looked in his suit and how marvelous he was.

Luna then held her face with her hoofs as she thought about him more and more, "ahhhh. He is just sooo cute" she said "his good looks, his gorgeous smile, and his toned body. Oh he makes me blush just thinking about him".

"I know that he does".

Luna then turned her head to see her sister celestia and cadance standing next to her.

"h-how long have you been standing there?" she asked.

Celestia smiled "oh for about a few minutes" she said with a smile.

Luna then looked away trying to hide her blush "well...", celestia then placed her wing over her sister "looks like you still have feelings for him".

She sighed as she then looked at her "yes...I...still have feelings for him. I know that I shouldn't have feelings for him but-". Celestia then moved her hoof on her sister's chin and lifted her face up to hers "well if you would like. I can bring him to you so that you can spend some time with him".

Luna then thought about it for a bit, the thought of being with Clayton made her smile. She kept pondering about it until she then looked at her sister "alright" luna said.

Celestia smiled at her "very well. I shall send a letter to rainbow dash as soon as possible" she said as she then turned around and headed to her room so that she could write a letter to her, she hen felt something on her back left hoof as she turned her head to see Luna holding on. "Luna what's wrong?" she asked her sister. Luna then gulped as she thought of the words to say "if...it's not to much trouble sister. I w-would like to tell her in person myself", celestia was a bit surprised but she accepted her sisters wishes.

"very well" celesita said "I will let you speak to her about Clayton" Luna smiled more as she then made her horn glow as she teleported out of the garden, celesita smiled as she then turned to cadance "you'd better go after her".

Cadance looked at her puzzled "huh? Why?".

"well if I do recall. I think that you were also having feelings for Clayton as well" she said "I could tell when the moment you first meet him that you were staring at him with lustful thoughts in your head" she finished with a giggle, cadance then started to blush as she then turned her head "no I wasn't" she said. She knew that princess celestia was right, ever since she first meet him she instantly had an attraction to him. She then turned her head to celesita "oh ok fine. So I have a thing for him. I mean he is really cute. Besides I just want to....ummm...well" cadance then pondered about her words, celestia smirked as she then patted cadance on her head a bit "don't worry about it" she said "if I were you, i'd start trying to catch up with my sister".

Cadance looked at celesita as she then nodded at her "alright. All go after her" she said as she then teleported from canterlot, princess celestia then started to sinker a bit "oh dear. Looks like your going to be pretty busy Clayton" she said.

PONYVILLE

Meanwhile back in ponyville rainbow dash was inside a clothing store looking for something to wear when she got back home to Clayton. She wanted to find the most sexiest piece of clothing that she could find but nothing was to her liking. She sighed as she rubbed her head "ugh! I can't believe that this place has over one hundred outfits and I can't fine a good one in here" she said. She kept looking around as she then bumped into Corey "Corey!?" she said "what are you doing here?".

Corey blinked at her as he then leaned down to her "I should be asking you the same thing rainbow dash" he said "you know. This is kinda rare to see you in one of these places".

Rainbow dash looked away from him hiding her blush, true it was rare to see her in one of these type of shops, but she wanted to come here to get something to wear so that she could surprise Clayton with it. "well I should be asking you what you are doing here" rainbow dash said, Corey smiled at her "well if you must know. I'm here to get a few exotic clothes to bring back home so that I can take them apart and customize them to make rarity a very wonderful piece of Lingerie" he said.

This gave rainbow dash an idea "hmmm. Maybe Corey can help me out with this" she thought. "hey Corey. Can I ask you for a favor?".

"sure. Anything to help out a friend".

She then told him about what she was looking for so that she could surprise her coltfriend. After hearing about her problem Corey then started to rub his chin for a bit until he then snapped his fingers "I have the perfect idea on what to make you rainbow dash" Corey said, rainbow dash smiled at him "really! Oh thank you! Thank you!", the boy waved his hand "it's no big deal. Just helping out a friend" he said.

After Corey and rainbow dash walked out of the clothing store and back over to rarity's house Corey then opened the door letting rainbow dash walk inside first, he then closed the door and walked over to the sewing machine as he then pulled out a piece of paper and a pencil "ok rainbow dash" Corey said "let's see what I can draw up for ya". He then got to work and started drawing out the exotic clothing as he imaged it in his mind, after a about five minutes he then laid the pencil down and whipped the sweat from his forehead.

"whew. Done" Corey said "well rainbow dash what do ya think?" he then held up the picture of a custom made succubus outfit that looked just like morrigan's from marvel vs capcom. Rainbow dash could only smile "it's perfect!" she said with excitement.

"I'm glad that you like it" Corey said "and the best part is that I have the materials to make it with", corey then got to work on making rainbow dash's custom outfit "this might take awhile" he said as he ran into the back room to grab the leather. As rainbow dash sat in the living room waiting a burst of white light shined in front of her as she then covered her eyes.

As she kept her eyes covered the light dimmed down making her able to see that it was princess luna. "princess Luna" rainbow dash said as she bowed to her "it's good to see you again".

Luna nodded at her "it is indeed good to see you again rainbow dash" she said, as rainbow dash brought her head up she then tilted her head a bit "what brings you here?" she asked her. Luna then started making circles with her hoof as she looked at the ground "well....I wanted to talk to you about something" she said, rainbow dash just blinked at her "ok...so what's up?".

"well...it's...it's about Clayton".

This made rainbow dash perk up a bit "what about him?".

"well..I don't really know how to say this but...ummm".

"what is it?".

"well...umm".

"it's ok, you can tell me. I won't get mad or anything".

Luna then sighed as she then just decided to just tell her straight out "I'm in love with Clayton" she said as she then turned away, this made an awkward silence between the two until rainbow dash then blinked at her "that's it?" she said.

Luna then looked at her puzzled "your...your not mad?", rainbow dash shook her head at her "mad? Why would I be mad at you for liking Clayton" she said "I could tell that you liked him when he first meet you".

Luna was relieved to hear that from rainbow dash as she sighed happily "oh thank heavens. And here I was extremely nervous to tell you about this".

Rainbow dash shrugged "meh. It's really no big deal if you have a thing for him. I mean it's understandable for somepony to have a crush on some other pony", Luna nodded at her "well true. But in this case it's more than just the two of us that have feelings for Clayton" she said.

"say what?".

"well. Princess cadance also has an attraction to your coltfriend as well" she said. Rainbow dash paused for a few minutes until she bursted out laughing as she held onto her stomach, Luna was a bit confused by this. She thought that by telling rainbow dash about candance liking Clayton as well would make her mad but instead she was laughing.

Rainbow dash then started to calm down as she then got back up and stopped laughed "hehe. Ahem. Oh man I can't believe this, this is too funny. My awesome coltfriend Clayton has two princess falling for him. This is too funny" rainbow dash said. Luna was about to speak until another white flash of light came in front of them this time being princess cadance.

"oh here you are" princess cadance said as she looked over at rainbow dash "oh. Hello rainbow dash", "hello princess cadance. It's really good to see you again".

Cadance giggled a bit "likewise. So Luna, did you tell rainbow dash what you wanted to tell her?" she asked, Luna nodded at her "yes i told her. And more". Cadance raised an eyebrow "and more?", Luna and rainbow dash then looked at each other as they both started to smirk as they then looked at cadance who has a small tiny blush on her face "uhhh. What's with the looks?" she asked them.

"rainbow dash knows Candace" Luna said.

Cadance looked at her "about what?".

"I know that you have a thing for my lover" rainbow dash said, cadance then had a large hue of pink form across her face as she stayed silent. Luna and rainbow dash then laughed as rainbow dash then placed her hoof on cadance's shoulder "hey it's alright. Luna told me about the the whole thing. I really don't mind" she said as cadance sighed but still had her blush still on her face.

Rainbow dash then looked at Luna "to be honest, I was getting an erotic outfit to wear. So that I could show it off to Clayton. But it looks like I have a new idea instead" rainbow dash said with a devious grin on her face, the two princess were puzzled by what sort of plan that rainbow dash had started thinking of.

"umm. And what kind of idea would that be?" cadance asked her. Rainbow dash the. Looked at her "it's simple really. We have a four way with him", hearing the word "four way" come out of her mouth was enough to make Luna and cadance blush redder than the sun. "y-you want to have a four way with him?" Luna said, "of course. It'll be something new to try out. But I think that it can work. That is if you guys wanna do that?" she asked them.

"yes!" they Luna and cadance said at the same time.

"hehehehe. Alright then it's settled. Now hears the plan", after a few minutes of explaining the plan to Luna and cadance. The two then started to blush and laugh a bit "ohhh. This is going to be so much fun" cadance said. Rainbow dash nodded as she then heard Corey call to her "rainbow dash I'm finished with your outfit!" he said, rainbow dash then looked at Luna "ok Luna" she said "you better send that letter asap" she finished as she went to go get her new outfit. Luna nodded as she then used her magic to make a quill, ink, and a blank piece of paper to appear as she then started to write.

RAINBOW DASH'S HOUSE

Clayton was asleep in the bed as he was thinking about his sweet and beautiful marefriend, as he was sleeping he then felt a letter land to his side as it laid on his hand. He then opened up one of his eyes and looked to his right side to see the letter as he then got up. "ughhhh. What's this?" he said as he looked at it and saw that it was a dark blue envelope with a moon on the center of the letter with his name written in gold letters on the side, he then proceed to open it and read what the letter said:

Dear Clayton,
I would like to see you up in canterlot and talk with you about a very private matter. As soon as you finish reading this, the letter will send you up to canterlot. I look forward to seeing you.

Sincerely,

Princess Luna

Clayton looked a bit puzzled why would princess Luna need to speak with him about? As he then started to ponder on this the letter then started to glow as it then formed a black swirl around him and teleported him out of the bed to canterlot.

CANTERLOT-LUNA'S CHAMBERS

Clayton landed in the halls of canterlot as he fell to his feet. "whew. Wow, talk about your way of fast travel by mail" he said "now to go see what princess Luna wants with me". As he walked on the purple carpet that attracted on the floor he then realized something: he wasn't wearing any shoes or socks at all, "dammit" Clayton said "oh well. Guess I'm going bare foot". As he walked to luna's room he looked over to see some canterlot ponies in a group having a conversation, he smiled at them as he walked by "man. Those ponies really do know how to live. Now if only they weren't so snobbish then maybe they could visit some of us in ponyville" he thought.

He kept walking farther down the hall until he reached Luna's room. Clayton looked at the large doors as he took in a deep breathe "ok. Here I go".

He knocked on the door a few times to make sure that someone was in the room, "yes?" a voice said on the other side. "hey Luna, it's Clayton".

"ah Clayton. Perfect timing. Please come in" Luna said, Clayton then placed his hands on the door as he pushed them open. As he walked inside he let his eyes go all over the place, Luna's room was very nice. He then moved his eyes to the bed and blushed instantly as he saw Luna laying on her bed as she had her hoof on her cheek "hello clayton" she said with bedroom eyes.

Clayton walked over to the bed "Hey Luna. You said that you had something that you had to talk to me about" he said, Luna then got up and walked on the bed slowly to him "yes I did. But we need to close the doors so that we can have some quiet time", she whistled as the two large doors closed slowly. Clayton turned to see them close as his eyes widened when he saw rainbow dash and cadance were the ones closing the doors.

"d-dashie. Cadance" Clayton said.

Rainbow dash and Cdance walked over to him "hello hunny" rainbow dash said as she was wearing her outfit, cadance then walked around him in a circle "it's so good to see you again" she said.

"likewise".

He then looked at Luna puzzled "Luna. What is all this?" he asked her, Luna then leaned to his face almost touching lips "this is what I wanted to talk to you about" she said "this private matter will involve your physical skills". She then locked lips with him for a bit until Clayton backed away "Luna I can't, I have somepony", he then felt rainbow dash holding onto his waist with her hoofs as she looked at him "it's alright clayton" she said.

Clayton looked at her as he placed his hand on her head "dashie. I will not cheat on you, I'm not that kind of man". Rainbow dash then let go of him as she then laid on the bed with Luna "I know that you won't. In fact I'm in on this with her".

"you are?".

"yes. She told me that she still have feelings for you. I already knew that she had a thing for you when she first meet you. So I am joining her and cadance in taking care of you". Clayton raised his eyebrow "cadance?", rainbow dash nodded at him as he then looked at her and saw cadance blushing "hehe. Yeah, I kinda developed at infatuation for you" she said. Clayton sighed as he shook his head with a smile "so I have to pleasure two princess and my marefriend huh?" Clayton said.

The three then nodded at him with bedroom eyes as cadance then got in the bed with the girls, Clayton then looked down at his bare feet as he smirked as he then placed his hands on his belt and started to undo them "well then let me not keep you waiting then ladies" Clayton said making the girls giggle. As he got his pants off he then took off his shirt showing his toned body.

Rainbow dash then licked her lips as she then started to drool at his body. Clayton then got in the bed as the girls then gathered around him. Luna then leaned over clayton's face as she stared into his eyes, Clayton licked his lips slowly as he felt his heart race a bit as Luna then leaned closer to his face as she brushed his lips on his.

"now I can repay you back for the kiss that you gave me" she whispered. Clayton nodded as the two then locked lips as Luna held onto him tightly, as luma and Clayton were making out cadance and rainbow dash were licking all over him as cadance then stopped licking him as she glanced at his large cock. Cadance then started to breathe heavily as she moved over to his legs as she stared at it "ahhh. It's so big" she said as she then kissed it then licked upward on his cock before she took it all inside her mouth and started sucking on him.

Clayton grunted in Luna's mouth as he then looked at dashie as he moved his hands on rainbow dash's flank as he gripped it tightly making her moan, he then moved his other hand on cadance's head as he fucked her mouth making her go faster. Luna and Clayton kept making out until they parted there mouths letting some saliva come from there mouths "I want more" Luna said passionately, "you want more huh Luna" he asked her.

Luna nodded as Clayton then moved his hands from cadance and rainbow dash as he pulled his hard wet cock out of cadance's mouth making cadance and rainbow dash whine, "awwww. We wern't done yet" rainbow dash and cadance said in unison.

Clayton laughed a bit as he then got behind Luna as he poked his cock at her flank "don't worry you two. Ll'l make sure to give you both a lot of love" he said as he then leaned down to Luna's ear "are you ready priness?" he asked her.

Luna blushed madly as she looked at him "yes. I want it" she said. Clayton then leaned up as he then rubbed her clit a bit as he then put his hard cock inside of her as she moaned loudly as she bit her sheets, Clayton leaned looked at her with a worried look "oh dear. Did I hurt you Luna?" he asked her.

Luna turned her head to him as she shook her head "no...I'm alright. I just didn't want you to know that this is my first time" she said, Clayton looked at her pussy and she was right he saw a bit of blood dripping on the sheets. He then looked at her as Luna leaned up to him and wrapped her hoof around his neck and kissed him "I'm happy that it's you taking my virginity" Clayton smiled at her "well I'm glad" he said.

He then placed his hands on her flank and slowly started fucking her as she then moaned a bit as cadance then moved up to clayton's face "looks like it's my turn" she said as she placed her hoof on his face and made out with him as he fucked luna. Rainbow dash then hovered to clayton's face as he stopped making out with cadance as dashie grinned "I want you to eat me" she said as she placed her back legs around clayton's neck as she leaned back letting her pussy show in front of his face, Clayton didn't take his time as quickly ate her out fast as rainbow dash moaned "ahhhhhh! Oh Clayton!" she shouted as he kept licking her pussy making him fuck Luna faster as Luna moaned more "ah! Clayton!" Luna said "give me more! I want to feel you more" she then started panting more and more at the feel of his hard cock pumping her pussy in and out.

Rainbow dash then placed her hoofs on her lover's head as she wanted more of his mouth pleasuring her so much. "oh celestia! Your so good Clayton!" rainbow dash shouted.

Clayton then started to increase his speed in both his tongue and his hips making Luna and rainbow dash lose there lust in ecstasy from Clayton, "ahhhh! I'm gonna cum!" rainbow dash shouted "ahhh! Me too!" Luna said. Clayton then decided to go even faster making the two then lose it as they both came. Luna and rainbow dash moaned as loud as they could as they both panted heavily from there love making from Clayton. The human panted a bit as he looked at his marefriend with loving eyes "you enjoyed that dashie" he asked her.

Rainbow dash nodded at him as she winked at him, he then looked at Luna who was asleep but panting as she breathed. "hehe. First time having sex and she's already warn out" he said as he then turned to cadance "well that guess that leaves me and you now".

Cadance nodded "that's right".

He then cracked his neck as he then pulled cadance over to him as he then sticked his still hard cock inside of cadance.

"ahhh!" Candace moaned as she felt his hard member enter her womb. "first time for you as well huh cadance?" he asked her, cadance blushed as she looked at him "y-yes".

"don't worry. I will be gentle".

Candance then placed her hoofs on his shoulders as he then began to give her the same love as he did to the others.

Chapter 45

Chapter 45: black haze's little game

night shadow was reading one of his creepypasta stories quietly in the war room as he observed the monitor of the city, he smiled to himself at how all of his hard work had payed off and now he was the ruler of the city with the people as his puppets under his will. As he continued reading he then heard the doors open in front of him "night shadow" black haze said as he stood at the end of the table.

Night shadow didn't look at him as he kept reading his story "yes my friend" he said.

"I have some bad news to report to you".

"very well report".

Black haze sighed as he then had a serious look on his face "discord and Lucy are not in there cells", hearing this made night shadow poke his head up at black haze "I'm sorry I must have misheard you" he said. Black haze shook his head at him "no you didn't my friend. I went to go get discord for you so that you could drain the last of his power from him. But when I went into the room and walked over to the cell they were gone" he said. Night shadow sighed as he started to get frustrated "I can't believe this. Will you send Adam to go find him and that human pest for me" he asked him.

Black haze walked over to him slowly "that is...another problem as well".

"what!?".

"I went to go and get Adam to ask him about discord and lucy's disappearance, but I found him in his room. His limbs nailed on the wall and he was in a chair tied up. I quickly took care of him. But I also saw something else as well in his room" black haze finished.

Night shadow looked at him as he had anger in his eyes "what. Was it" he said as he gritted his teeth.

Black haze then calmly spoke to him "I saw a message written in blood say beware I live signed your bastared son".

Night shadow then started to calm down as he let black haze continue.

"dillon is adam's son night shadow. I believe that we just found out who could have been here under our noses" he said, night shadow then placed his hoof on his chin "so the mane six and there human friends were here, interesting" he said "well. Maybe we should take care of them".

Black haze then started to grin "I think that I may have a very good idea on what to do".

Night shadow looked at him "I'm listening". Black haze then slowly walked to him as he smiled more "tell me night shadow. Have you ever heard of the creepypasta story called the my little pony theory?" he asked him, night shadow knew what he was talking about as he nodded at him "I have and I must say that although the story is good, I really don't like the ending".

"yes I agree. In the end they get a happy ending. I can't stand happy endings. There so worthless".

"yes they are. I did love on how all of the girls died in the story. It warms the darkness of my heart so much to see somepony suffer", the two then laughed as black haze then calmed himself down as he then placed his hoof on night shadows shoulder.

"well then. How about I make that story become a reality for them" black haze said.

Night shadow then started to have dark thoughts play into his head as black haze then told him about his plan.

EQUESTIRA

the mane twelve were all relaxing in a large open field as they all sat down and enjoyed the warm cool air. Dillon and fluttershy had returned from there honeymoon in hoofpan and told them all about it "it was so beautiful. Oh I wish you all could have seen it" fluttershy said as she laid in dillon's lap "yea it was. The trees were great, the ponies were nice, and the food was perfect" dillon added in. The others smiled as they heard about there trip "well well well. Sounds like somepony had a good time" max said, "so dillon" jack said nudging him a bit "anything else go on while the two of you were there?" he asked him.

Dillon then blushed as then looked at fluttershy who was also blushing as well.

"well...that I can't tell you" dillon said.

"awww come on tell us" Corey said.

Dillon then waged his finger at them "sorry guys but that's private". Everyone then laughed a bit as Clayton then placed his hand on his shoulder "were all really proud of you dillon" he said, dillon then smirked a bit "thanks man".

"no problem".

The group continued there conversation for a few more hours as twilight then got up "well. I think we all should head inside" she said, everyone agreed as they all got up and walked back to ponyville.

"I'm surprised that it got late so fast" Corey said.

"I know right. But I can't wait to relax once we get inside" dillon said as he held fluttershy in his arms as she nuzzled his face, "hey. You guys all wanna hang out at our place?" max suggested.

They looked at each other and then looked at max as they all nodded at him "sure. It will be like old times when we were kids" sam said.

"yea. We haven't spent the night over each others house in a very long time" jack said, max then walked ahead of the group "yea I know. This is gonna be great".

They kept walking until they reached twilight's house, as twilight opened the door and as her and the other mane six walked inside they were all greeted by a dark blue alicorn.

"ah just in time" the intruder said "you know. You really should lock your doors, if you don't want other ponies breaking into your house".

"just who are you?" twilight said.

"my name is black haze. And I must say it's a pleasure to finally meet the mane six and her human friends" black haze said as he then glanced at Clayton "ah, so your Clayton", Clayton raised an eyebrow at him "how do you know about me?" he asked him.

Black haze then looked at him with a grin "well that is top secret information. I must say the twelve of you have been a real problem for us. And quite frankly I'm getting tired of it".

Corey walked forward "us?".

"yes us. My master and I have been watching you on earth and we even witnessed your friends death, although I would have done something better than impalement, but that's just me", Clayton then pulled out his Yamato katana as he then had it at the ready "so your the one that sent Richard!" he said.

Black haze then yawned "hehe. Don't look at me, after all it was vanish who found the boy. I just wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible".

"vanish? Wait you meant to tell me that he was working for you?".

"I guess you could call it that".

"you bastared!".

Clayton then charged at black haze getting ready to strike him down. Black haze then used his magic on him as he held him in his grip and threw him into the bookshelf, "Clayton!" rainbow dash yelled as she flew to him. Dillon then placed fluttershy down as he then cracked his knuckles "ok you son of a bitch, nobody messes with my cousin" he said as he ran at black haze.

Black haze then closed his eyes as he made dillon freeze in place.

"w-what! I can't move".

Black haze then slowly walked up to him as he then started circling him "that's right. I used a mind freezing spell, this spell can only be broken if only the caster who used it feels like undoing the spell" he said. Dillon glanced at him as he then placed his hoof on his fullmetal arm.

Black haze moved his hoof up his arm "well well. What do we have here, a fullmetal Prosthetic. Very interesting".

"you leave him alone" fluttershy shouted at him, black haze then turned to her accidentally breaking the mind freeze spell on dillon. Dillon was able to move his body as he then was about to back hand black haze from behind, black haze could sense his attack as he then smiled darkly as he then broke dillon's fullmetal arm into a thousand pieces.

Everyone was in shock as fluttershy held her hoofs over her mouth as she then had tears come down her face "DILLON!" she shouted.

Black haze then kicked dillon into the wall knocking him out, fluttershy then tried to fly over to him but was stopped by black haze's magic grip "I don't think so" he said as he then used his magic to grab the other mane six.

"girls!" Corey, sam, jack, and max yelled as they all tried to gang up on black haze, but were all quickly dispatched by the dark blue alicorn.

"I will just take these six little ponies on a little trip" he said "but don't worry, ll'l be sure to bring you along as well", black haze then made the whole place flash in a beam of green light as they all disappeared.

OTHER REALM

Max started to wake up from being knocked out by black haze.

"ugh...my head....I-huh!" max then looked to see a large city in front of his eyes, "what the. New port city?".

"No way, it can't be" the other boys said in unison as they to couldn't believe there eyes as well.

"no. Not really, this is not your little city that you lived in. But a world created by me".

Max then turned around to see black haze sitting by a dead limbless tree as he had a smile on his face, max then cracked his knuckles as he glared at him "you motherfucker! Were is twilight!" he demanded.

The other boys then all then started having glares at black haze as well wanting to know the same question to were there marefriends were as well. "hmm. That is a good question. You know I don't really know, I guess I lost them hehehe" black haze said. Dillon clenched his fist "you asswhole! WERE IS MY WIFE!" he shouted.

"dillon don't even try to fight him. You don't have your right arm" Corey said as he placed his hand on his shoulder, dillon then shrugged his friends hand off of him "I don't fucking care! I am gonna kick is fucking ass!", dillon then charges at him only to miss as black haze teleports above there heads.

"oh looks like you missed me" he said, dillon turned around as he glared at him, Clayton then pulled out his katana as he then raised it over his head "ok that's it. I'm gonna end it right here!" Clayton said "sonic rainbow blade!" he then looked to see that his Yamato was not glowing "what the. What's going on?".

Black haze then laid his hoofs behind his back "oh I just canceled all of your powers in this realm. So no sonic rainbow blade for you" he said, "what!" the boys all said in unison.

Black haze nodded at them "yup. So now you have to play my little game",jack then pointed at him "what the hell do you mean?" he asked him, "well it's like this. Have you boys heard of the my little pony theory", hearing this made the boys freeze. They all knew about the my little pony theory as it was one of the most infamous creepypasta stories on the internet.

"hehe I thought so. I have made this place for just that. I have made the six of you a part of this story" black haze said "you see it's like this. Each of your marefriends are one of the girls that are in the story, your job is to save them from there fate. Hehe that is if you can do it that is".

The boys were extremely pissed and they would make sure that they would show black haze every single piece of there rage. Black haze then looks at the city "well there is some good news to this. You can take as long as you want. Get close to them, let them get to know you, ect. Also the only hint that I can give you is that there hair color is the same as it was then they were ponies. The only downside is that they have no memory of you or there friends. So your out of luck with trying to make them remember about who they really are. Now I will let the six of you decide on what you all want to do. Until then I wish you some amount of luck, oh that reminds me" he said as he then made his horn glow as he used his magic and repaired dillon's fullmetal arm.

He then vanished into thin air leaving the boys to think about what they were going to do. "fuck! I hate that guy!" sam said, max nodded at him "yea I know. But we can deal with him latter. Right now we have to find the girls before you know what happens".

Dillon had his arms crossed as he was furious at what black haze did and he would make sure that he would pay. "alright...so what do we do about this?" dillon asked, the others pondered about what they wanted to do until corey then snapped his fingers "I've got it. We spit up, that way will find the girls faster that way" he said. They all thought that Corey's idea was a good plan.

"ok then it's settled" max said "we will all spit up and look for each of the six girls that are here".

"ok" Clayton said "does everyone remember the names of the girls that were in the story?" he asked, jack then placed his finger on his lip until he snapped his fingers "I remember now, there names are Samantha gales, Janice Walters, alexandra matthews, Jamie sanders, Katherine Jackson, and cynthia little".

Max then held his fingers up "alright, so let's see here. Samantha gales is the inspiration for fluttershy, Janice Walters is the inspiration for rarity, alexandra matthews is the inspiration for rainbow dash, Jamie sanders is the inspiration for applejack, Katherine Jackson is the inspiration for pinkie pie, and cynthia little is the inspiration for twilight sparkle", everyone nodded as they all then spit up and started to find there marefriends.

Author's Note

Ok now for this part of the story was based on the my little pony theory, why? Because I wanted it to be in the story, also during these chapters my friends oc will be in this story with a small background of his life. But will get to that latter.

Have fun

Chapter 46

Chapter 46: dillon's challenge

Dillon was walking down the streets of the city as he looked up at the sky and stared at the grey clouds. "I can't believe this" he said "I really hope that futtershy is alright. But...I should just try to relax and see if I can find a place to stay, since were gonna be here for a while I guess it wouldn't hurt".

As he kept walking he then turned his head to see a sign that said: room for sale. Dillon smiled as he walked over to the sign and saw that it only costed $57 dollars, he then looked at the building and examined it "well it's not perfect, but it will do". He then placed his hands in his pockets to see if he had any money, as luck would have it he felt something in his right pocket and pulled it out to see a brown pouch.

"the fuck?" he said as he then opened it to see that it had over $40,000 Susan b. Anthony dollar coins. Dillon couldn't believe his eyes "well well. Looks like that bastared gave us something to use to get around" he said, he then walked inside the building up to the front desk and rang the bell.

A large man wearing red overalls came to the front desk "yes? May I help you sir?" he asked the boy.

"I saw that you have a sign outside that said that you had a room for sale, and I was wondering if I could buy it" he asked the man, the large man rubbed his chin as he nodded "yes, I've been trying to sell that room for a while, but i have never gotten anyone to take it off my hands. It's a real nice room and I'm sure that you'll like it" he said.

Dillon then pulled out the brown sack that was in his pocket "I only have susan b. Anthony coins, sorry" he said. The man then raised an eyebrow at him "did you say that you have Susan b. Anthony coins?", dillon nodded at him "yes. I apologize but this is all I have to pay you with".

The man then raised his hand at him "that's not a problem at all. In fact I'm a rare coin collector, and I have been trying to get my hands on some Susan b. Anthony coins for over eight years. For you my boy you can have the room for free" he said. Dillon's face then lit up "you mean it?".

"yup. It's hundred percent free and it's all yours".

"thanks a lot".

"no problem. Say how old are you, if you don't mind me asking".

"Sixteen. Why do you ask?".

"just curious is all. You want me to tell your parents that your here?", dillon then got what he was saying as he then had a frown on his face "I....don't have any parents" he said darkly.

The man had an upset look on his face "what a shame" he said "guess they didn't want the responsibility of raising you huh?". Dillon shook his head "no. It's much worse than that", the man then rubbed his chin again "I see".

"yea".

He then placed his hand on his right shoulder "well I'm just happy that you don't have to be sleeping out in the cold" he said. Dillon then smiled a bit "thanks" he said, the man smiled back at him "it's no trouble. Here's the key to your room". The man then pulled out a small silver key and placed it on the wooden desk as dillon then took it and put it in his pocket as he then went upstairs.

"ok 45, 46, 47, ah here we go room 48" he said, he then pulled out the key and put it in the keyhole as he then opened the door. As soon as the door swung open dillon was stunned, the man wasn't lying when he said that the room was nice. Dillon's eyes looked all over the place, he saw a computer, a large king size bed, a chair, a lamp by the bedside, and a dresser that had a tv on top.

Dillon then laid on the large bed and looked at the celling.

"I can't even think. But how can I when my sweet little fluttershy is out in god knows what, I swear I'm gonna kill black haze for this" he thought, he then got up and walked out of his room and out of the building.

"ok now to find fluttershy" he said to himself, as dillon kept walking he didn't notice that someone else was walking down the same sidewalk as him until it was too late as he then bumped into the person. "oh man i'm sorry" he said as he got to his feet and kneeled down to help the person up, as soon as the other person looked up at him dillon was instantly staring. The person that dillon had accidentally bumped into had pink long hair, shabby clothing, and a scar on her cheek "o-oh dear, I-m sorry for bumping into you" she said.

Dillon kept staring at her "fluttershy?" he said in a very low tone.

The girl then blinked at him "are you alright?" she asked him, dillon then snapped out of his trance as he then got the girl to her feet "oh sorry about that. It was my fault that I made you fall" he said. The girl then hid under her pink hair as she looked down at the ground "o-oh it's a-alright, I should have b-been more carful" she said in a low shy tone, dillon then had a small smile on his face "holy shit I found her! I found my sweet little fluttershy" he thought. The girl then looked at her hands as she then looked at dillon's face "umm....e-excuse me" she said.

"hm?".

"ummm I d-don't mean to be rude.....b-but your still holding my h-hands".

Dillon blinked as he then glanced down at his hands, she was right he was still holding them gently. He saw the scratches on her fingers and could see how skinny her hands were. In fact her whole body was skinny as if she hadn't eaten in years, "oh yea...it looks like I am" he said. The girl then stared to blush a bit "ummmm.....c-could I have them back please?" she asked him.

Dillon then slowly let go of her hands as he then placed his hands in his pockets. The girl then blew into her hands as she then rubbed them together, "it's pretty cold out here" dillon said.

"y-yes it is".

"tell me something".

"y-yes?".

"can I ask what your name is?".

The girl then wrapped her arms around herself trying to keep warm "m-my name is s-samantha gales" she said, dillon then gently grabbed her hand "I'm dillon" he said as he then kissed her hand causing samantha to blush madly. "it's...v-very nice to m-meet you di-dillon" she said.

"the same to you Samantha".

The two starred at each other for a bit before a huge gust of wind hit them causing Samantha to shiver. Dillon frowned as he was extremely worried about her, he then took his arms and wrapped them around her waist making her epp.

"w-what are you doing?" she asks him with a scared look on her face.

Dillon then looks at her "don't worry. I'm not trying to hurt you I promise. I'm just trying to keep you warm" he said. Samantha was quiet, never had anyone done this act of kindness for her, in fact she was both happy and scared. "w-why are you doing this?".

"is it wrong to help out someone?".

"n-no....b-but".

"yes?".

"but I just m-meet you. And now y-your helping me....n-nobody h-has ever w-wanted to help me".

Dillon then gently turns her around to let her face him as he then places his hands on her cheeks "well I want to help you" he said in a very kind tone. Samantha then just stared into his eyes "oh my....h-he has such wonderful eyes" she thought "and h-he's really c-cute. Oh dear! I'm starring at him! What should I do? Q-quick think of something samantha". As she kept thinking and thinking what she wanted to do she then did something that completely shocked the both of them: she kissed him.

Both of there eyes widened as the kiss lasted for about a few minutes before samantha broke away as she looked away from him "oh my! I-I'm so sorry for that! I didn't know what I was thinking" she said, dillon blinked as she then looked at him "ummm I should go. I-it was nice meeting you dillon" she said as she ran off, dillon still stood in the same spot as he kept blinking as a large blush came across his face "yup that's my fluttershy" he said as he placed his hand on his cheek as he then started to head back home.

THE NEXT DAY

Dillon was in his bed shirtless as he had his hands behind his head as he was in thought.

"man. I still can't believe that was fluttershy" he said "she looks so cute as a human......I wonder if the others are having such luck as I am", he then sat up as he looked at himself in the mirror as he then glanced at his right arm. Dillon sighed as he moved his metal fingers "I...I can't let her see this" he said, dillon then got up and walked into the bathroom and walked over to the sink. He then looked at his face in the mirror before looking down at the large surgical scars that covered his body. "when we get out of this place. I swear I'm gonna make you pay for this father" he said as he then turned on the water and started to splash water on his face.

As he finished in the bathroom he then walked over to his closet as he threw his clothes on the bed and got dressed for the day, as dillon walked downstairs he was greeted by the owner "hey there young lad. Did you have a good night sleep?" he asked him, dillon nodded "yea. Hey can I ask you a favor".

"sure thing".

"do you have any gloves?".

The man pondered about this for a bit before giving him an answer "hmm, the only pair that I have is a black right glove. Sorry". Dillon smiled a bit "that will do perfectly", then man then walked over to the desk as he looked in one of the cubbyholes. "let me see here. Ah here it is" he said as he then placed it on the desk for him.

Dillon then rolled up his sleeve as he then grabbed the glove and put it over his right metal hand, the man was in awe a bit at his metal Prosthetic "well ll'l be. How did ya get that shinny piece of metal right there?", dillon didn't want to tell him that he got this after his father ripped off his arm "I, served in the military" he said "I had a friend who was good with Prosthetics have him make this for me".

"well your friend sure is talented" he said.

Dillon nodded "I know". He then pulled down his sleeve as he then walked out of the building and went on his way to find samantha again.

Dillon walked down the street as he looked at his surroundings hoping that he would find her, he looked high and low but she was nowhere in sight. "darn. No luck" he said. He kept walking down the street until he stopped at a high school, he then tapped his foot as he had his hand on his chin "hmmm. Guess it's worth a try". He then proceed to walk inside.

As dillon stepped inside of the high school he then glanced left and right hoping that nobody would see him. He sighed in relief as he walked down the hallway as he continued his search for Samantha, as he kept walking down the hallway he then heard the bell ring as he then hid behind a wall out of sight as he then heard doors open and students walking out of there classrooms.

Some of the students were opening up there lockers and getting there things ready for there next class, dillon glanced from the wall a bit hoping that one of the kids was the person that he was looking for.

He looked at all of the kids but none was the girl that he saw the other day, as he then sighed as kept looking again until he saw one girl with pink hair and shabby clothes "that's her" he thought as he saw her go to her locker. As she was messing with her locker some other person pushed her into the lockers as she fell to the floor, soon three other kids then gathered around her and started kicking her. Seeing this made dillon extremely enraged, he was already still seething at black haze and he was holding half of his rage that he still wanted to give to his father. But now he was even angrier than ever, as the kids were still bullying Samantha who was curled up in a ball trying her best to defend herself dillon then grabbed one of the kids by the back of the head and slammed his head into the fire extinguishers in case of emergency break glass window.

"oh dear. It looks like we have an emergency" dillon said in a angry and dark tone as he pulled out some of the large broken glass out of the extinguishers window, the other three kids then moved away from Samantha as they charged at him as he smirked at them as he then held the large shard of glass backhanded and then proceed to slash at the other kids. Dillon blocked all if there attacks as they tried to catch him off guard, "ah! Is this the best you can do?" he said in a mocking tone. One of the kids then tripped him causing him to fall to the ground.

"ok, I stand corrected" he said.

The three boys then ganged up on dillon as they then proceed to beat him up, dillon took every single hit that they gave him but that didn't faze him one bit as he was still furious and he was gonna show it one way or another. Dillon raised his leg up and kicked one of the kids in the balls causing him to writhe in pain as he then grabbed the other two boys holding one by his neck in his right arm and holding the other by the leg upside down with his left.

Dillon then knew that he had the upper hand again as he then threw the boy that he was holding in his left hand like a rag doll into the hard floor knocking him out cold, he then glanced at the other boy in his right arm as he started to squeeze his grip on his neck as he started to gasp for air. Dillon then proceed to let go of him so he could let the boy catch his breath again, as the boy finally got air back into his lungs he then looked up to see dillon's right fist sock him in the face making about seven of his teeth come out as he hit the ground.

As dillon looked at the three boys that he had just destroyed as he then glanced down at the one who he kick as he saw fear in his eyes. Dillon then leaned down and picked the boy up from his shirt as he then gave him a glare "the only reason I didn't let you become like your friends is because I'm letting you off with a warning" he said "if I catch you or if I see any of your friends mess with Samantha ever again. Then I will make you wish that you were beaten to death", he then opened a locker and threw the kid inside of it as he locked it up. Dillon then started to calm down as he then turned to samantha who was extremely frightened by the whole thing, she was happy that dillon took care of the bullies but she was also scared of what dillon did to them as if he was an insane monster.

Dillon could sense this as he then backed away from her and walked down the hallway leaving samantha alone, as he walked out of the door he then stopped as he looked at his hands that were covered in some blood "I shouldn't have done that in front of her" he said "I didn't mean to scare her...I just wanted to protect her" he then placed his hands on his head "why would anyone want to even hurt such an innocent and sweet cute girl like her?".

As dillon then started to walk back home he then felt something on his arm, he turned around to see that it was none other than Samantha.

"s-Samantha?" he said.

Samantha gripped his arm tightly "t-thank you" she said in a low tone.

Dillon blinked "for what?".

"for helping me. No one h-has....ever done that for me....y-your......m-my hero" she finished with a small blush across her face.

Dillon then looked away "I'm no hero" he said "I'm just an enraged monster", samantha then placed her hands on his cheeks "no your not, your...your a very kind and gentle person". Dillon then stared into her eyes as he had a frown on his face "I highly disagree samantha. I mean I just almost murdered those guys, what makes you think that I'm a kind person?" he asked her.

Samantha then moved her right hand on his chest as she could feel his heartbeat "your heart says otherwise".

Dillon blinked as she continued.

"you....c-can learn a l-lot just by listening t-to a persons h-heartbeat", she then placed her head on his chest as she listened to his heart beating into her ear calmly as she closed her eyes. Dillon was at a loss for words as he then wrapped his arms around her as he held her close. The two held each other for a few seconds before samantha then opened her eyes as she let go of him quickly.

"oh my! I'm so so sorry. I really shouldn't have done that, I will leave you al-" Samantha's words were stopped as she felt dillon's lips touch hers. Samantha's eyes widened by his act but soon closed them as she placed her hands over his, there kiss lasted for about six seconds before they broke apart.

"thank you. For your kind words" dillon said.

Samantha didn't say anything as she just stared at him as she looked away blushing, she then looked back at dillon "ummm I-if it's alright with you....c-could y-you walk with me to my h-house?" she asked him as she fiddled with her fingers nervously.

Dillon nodded at her "of course" he said, they then started to head over to her house. The two talked as they kept walking until they reached her house "w-were here" she said, "nice place" he said.

Samantha didn't say anything as she then looked at him and hugged him, she then walked up to the door as she knocked on the door. She then turned to dillon as he smiled at her as he headed on his way, she smiled a bit, this was the first time in her life that she had ever smiled and that was very rare for her. Her smile then faded as she heard the door open and saw her stepfather.

She then looked at the ground as she didn't want to look at him, her stepfather snarled as he then pulled her in by her hair as he slammed the door shut. As he got her inside he then threw her into the floor. Samantha's stepfather really didn't like to take care of samantha, he then dragged her by the leg as he took her and threw her in the basement as he locked the door.

As soon as her stepfather walked back into the living room he then heard the door open to see Samantha's mother. "hey Hun" he said, Samantha's mother closed the door with her foot as she rubbed her neck "hey hunny" she said "is the thing I call daughter here?" she asked him. He sighed as he rubbed his head "unfortunately yes. But don't worry, I locked her in the basement so she won't bother us".

Samantha's mother smiled "thank you. God I can't stand that fucking child" she said. Her husband nodded at her "same here. It still sucks that she ruined your life", she nodded "I know. You know what hold that thought" she said as she then walked to the basement door and grabbed the key that was on the table next to the door. Her husband then heard Samantha screaming and crying from downstairs as he then hears Samantha's mother walk back upstairs from the basement "ah, I feel much better" she said.

Her husband smiled at her as the two then walked into there bedroom, unbeknown to them dillon was hiding on the side of the house and heard every single thing that he had just happened. "I don't believe it" he said "those heartless motherfuckers!" he then looked at the ground and saw a rock as he then picked it up as he tossed it in his hand as he grit his teeth as he then threw it at the window.

As the rock connected with the glass he bolted from the house as he jumped over the wooden fence, dillon ran a few feet away from Samantha's house as he then started to slow down. As he looked behind himself he didn't see anyone, he sighed as he then placed his hands in his pocket and walked on his way home.

THE NEXT DAY

Today was like any other day. Well if you could count for today raining all day, but it was the weekend so it was really no big deal for some people. But that was neither here or there, since dillon didn't sleep as he was sitting on his bed looking at the floor. His eyes were full of rage but his heart was full of sadness, he was sad for samantha and he was furious at her abusive parents. "hehehe.....it's kinda funny" he said to himself "we suffer from the same thing. We both have abusive parents, we have people that bullied us in school, and we...well one of us used to have, low self-esteem". He then got up and got ready for the day again, as he headed to the front desk he saw the owner sweeping the floors.

"hey" dillon said in a very dark tone.

The man stopped what he was doing as he then looked up at him "well good morning my boy" he said with a smile on his face, dillon didn't even smile at the man as he was still extremely pissed from yesterday.

The man noticed this as he placed his broom on the side of the wall "well, looks like you had a bad night" he said "something on your mind?".

"l'm fine".

"you don't sound like it. You sure you don't wanna talk about it?".

"no".

Dillon then proceeds to head for the door but the owner then steps in front of the exit blocking him, dillon then crossed his arms as he then tapped his foot rapidly he was in no mood to talk and he really didn't want to hurt the man. "look" the man said "I can tell by your face that your not in the best of moods".

"no shit!" he snapped.

The man was a bit taken back by dillon's out burst at him. Dillon then placed his hand on his face as he then sighed "s-sorry....I-I, I'm just really upset" he said. "but I wouldn't mind talking about it with you".

The man placed his hand on his shoulder as he gave him a smile "that's alright. I love helping people that need help" he said "come let's sit down and well have our talk", the two then sat down on the couch in the hall as dillon laid his head back.

"ok then" the man said "tell me what's eatin at ya".

Dillon then lifted his head up as he looked at him.

"well it's like this. There is this girl that I have been looking for and I finally found her".

"mhm. Anything you care to say about this girl?".

"hehe. Were do I begin" dillon then tried to think up what to say "she's shy, cute, quiet, and she has the cutest color of pink hair" he said. The man then raised his head up at the last sentence "wait pink hair?" he said.

"yup".

"you wouldn't be referring to samantha gales would you?" he asked him.

Dillon was a bit surprise by what he just said "h-how did you know?". The man sighed "because I was best friends with her birth father" he said in a sad tone, dillon then had a cold chill down his spine "you....you were best friends with her birth father?".

The man nodded "yes. Her father was such a nice man. And he loved samantha with all of his heart. But as for her mother....well she was not so happy about the girl, seeing as she had poor samantha at the age of fifteen and has blamed the girl ever since. Her father wanted to protect his little girl but he lost custody of her and was forced to never see her again. So he committed suicide".

This alone made dillon almost cry, he was heartbroken to hear about Samantha's father and this made dillon want to protect her more than ever. The man continued "Samantha's mother remarried and the person that stays with her now is her stepfather. Those two really make me sick, they both treat the girl like crap by abusing her day and night. Forcing her to sleep outside, starving her, not giving her new clothes. It just breaks my heart" he said as he then started to cry, dillon then pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket as he gave it to him. The man looked up at him and took it "thank you lad" he said as he wiped his tears.

Dillon nodded at him as he then walked over to the door "I will be back. I'm gonna go see someone" he said, the man then got up from the chair as he followed him to the door "you gonna go see samantha?" he asked him.

"yup. And as a bonus. I'm gonna give her all love and kindness that she needs too" he said as he walked out of the door. The man smiled as he wiped the last of his tears.

Dillon walked sown the street on his way to samantha's house. "don't worry samantha. I will make your life ten times better" he said, he then started thinking about what the man had said about what her parents did to her as he then started to get enraged. Dillon then balled up his right hand as he tried to keep his cool under control "those bastereds make me so sick! I swear if I ever see them, then I won't think twice about killing them!" he thought as he reached her house. As dillon was about to knock on the door he then heard someone sneeze in the backyard, he then walked over to the side of the house and looked inside the crack in the wooden fence to see Samantha sitting in the wet muddy dirt holding her legs together as the rain came down on her.

Dillon couldn't take it any longer he then hit the side of the fence making a loud thump that caused samantha to jump. "w-who's there?" she said in her low tone, dillon then climbed up the fence and held on with one arm "it's your buddy dillon that's who" he said with a wink.

Samantha's face then started to lit up "d-dillon. W-what are you doing here?" she asked him.

"I should be asking you the same question. What are you doing in your backyard while it's raining?".

Samantha then looked away from him "oh....I w-was ummm...l-looking for something that I lost in my yard. T-that's all", dillon knew that she was lying "really?".

"y-yes".

"do you want me to help you find it?".

"y-yes I-I mean no...I mean". Dillon then climbed over the fence landing in the mud as it made a squashing sound with his shoes, he then walked over to Samantha who looked at him as she still held her legs. Dillon then leaned down and took off his jacket and placed it around her "here" he said "you need this more than I do".

Samantha then put her arms into the sleeves of the jacket as she then zipped it up, she felt warm and happy by dillon's act of kindness. "t-thank you" she said.

"it's alright".

She then saw his fullmetal arm "w-what it that?" she asked him, dillon looked at his arm "oh this. It's just my replacement arm" be said, she looked at him with a puzzled look "replacement arm?".

"yea. I lost my real arm while serving in the army".

"oh dear. I'm so sorry".

"it's alright".

The two then stared into each others eyes until a flash of thunder made Samantha jump as she clutched onto dillon. She then looked up at his face as he glanced at her, she saw his brown eyes as he saw her green eyes. Dillon then leaned down to her face as he let his lips brush on her lips making samantha blush. He then moved her hair out of the way so he could see her face, this caused samantha to blush even more as she didn't take her eyes off of him.

"you look cute" he whispered.

"thank you".

Dillon then wrapped his arms around her as he then picked her up. Samantha wrapped her arms around his neck as she laid her head on his chest "w-what are you doing?" she asked him, dillon then smiled at her "were gonna go on a little trip" he said.

"w-we are?".

"yup. I'm going to make this your best day ever".

Hearing this made samantha very happy, nobody had ever wanted to give her any attention at all. And now she was receiving what she rightfully deserved but most of all she was being loved. As dillon carried her in his arms he then walked over to the wooden fence and lifted his foot up and kicked four holes into the fence making enough room for them to get through as he wiggled his way out still holding samantha, as dillon walked down the street he then looked at samantha "so my dear" he said "is there any place that you would like to go?".

Samantha placed her finger on her lip as she thought. As she was thinking she then looked at dillon "ummm I c-can't think of a-anything" she said. Dillon then started to think as he then got an idea "I have one. Let's get you some new clothes" he said.

"oh b-but you d-don't have to get me a-anything".

"I insist. I told you that today your going to have the best day ever".

Samantha was extremely touched by this and it would be one of many things that she would treasure in her heart.

Dillon then stopped as he arrived at there first destination.

"here we are" he said, samantha looked up at the sign to see the words gap in large bold letters. "oh I've always wanted to go to this store" she said. Dillon glanced at her as he nuzzled her head "well now you have your wish granted my dear" samantha couldn't help but kiss him as she had a huge blush on her face, dillon smiled at her as he placed her down as he then opened the door for her as she walked inside as he followed behind her.

As they walked in samantha and dillon then walked over to the girls department "just take as much time as you want samantha. You don't have to rush" he said, samantha looked at him "y-you mean it?" she asked him. Dillon nodded at her "on my word. This is your special day, so you are the one who gets to call the shots".

Samantha then hugged dillon "oh thank you, thank you" she said as she then walked over to the clothes and picked out the ones that she liked and walked over to the dressing room. About two hours passed as samantha tried on clothes until she could find the right pair, this didn't bother dillon one bit as she took her time as he was happy to she her enjoying herself. She then walked out wearing short pants and a sleeveless shirt, dillon was speechless as he then whistled at her "well well. You look amazing".

Samantha then placed her hands on her cheeks as she tried to hide her blush "thank you", dillon nodded at her as the two then walked up to the desk so he could pay for her clothes.

After they had found some new clothes they then headed to get something to eat. Dillon then looked over at her "bet your hungry huh?" he asked her.

Samantha nodded "yes, I'm very hungry".

"well then. Is there any special place that you would like to go?".

"w-well, I w-would like to go to this new restaurant that I've been wanting to go to".

"very well then, lead the way".

The two then walked to a small restaurant not to far from them. As they walked inside they got a table as they waited for someone to take there order, dillon was tapping his fingers on the table thinking on what he wanted to say to her as samantha looked out of the window. Dillon then glanced at her a bit as he then cleared his throat.

"hey...samantha" he said.

Samantha then turned her head to him "y-yes?".

"h-how are you enjoying your best day ever?" he asked her.

"o-oh, I'm enjoying it very much" she said as she looked at her new clothes that she was wearing. Dillon smiled "well I'm glad that you are enjoying yourself samantha", he then placed his hand over hers making her smile under her hair.

"umm d-dillon?" samantha said.

"yes?".

"I...ummm...c-could we go to the park after this?".

Dillon nodded at her "of course", after they had something to eat the two were then headed to the park. As they walked samantha then glanced over at dillon a bit "he's so nice" she thought "I w-wonder if he has a girlfriend? No....no I shouldn't even be thinking that, besides...I-I'm not that pretty".

As the two entered the park the two then stopped as dillon then turned his head to her "you wanna find a place to sit?" he asked her, samantha then looked at him "ummm I-I don't really mind" she said. He then gently picked her up and carried her as he walked over to a large tree. Samantha was stunned as she held her arms around his neck as he walked with her in his arms, she didn't know what to say but could only smile under her hair as she felt her cheeks start to heat up.

Dillon then laid down next to an oak tree as he kept samantha in his lap as the rain came down on them a bit. The two looked up at the sky and stared at the rain, "I'm sad" samantha said.

"why?".

"ever since I was little...my p-parents would....would" she then started to tear up "they would beat me". Dillon frowned as samantha continued "my mother blames me for causing everything that had happen over the years. And I think so too, I think that I'm just a lost cause a-and only get in the way" she finished as she started to cry. Dillon then placed his hands on her cheeks as he wiped her tears away "I don't think your a lost cause at all" he said.

Samantha looked at him as she wiped the small tears on her face "how can y-you tell?" she asked.

Dillon then pulled her face close to his making her face blush more to the point of her whole face being pink "because the only thing that I see in front of me, is a beautiful girl. One that I would want to be with for a very long time", samantha blinked as she looked into his eyes with hers as she then placed her hands around his neck.

"dillon" she whispered.

"yea?".

Samantha then locked her lips with his as she slowly closed her eyes, dillon clutched her closely as he moved his hands all over her back as she then moaned in his mouth gripping him tighter. There kiss lasted for three minutes until they broke apart as saliva came from there mouths as they separated "I like you dillon".

"I like you too samantha".

The two then kissed each other as samantha then laid her head onto dillon's chest as she felt like the happiest girl in the whole world.

THE NEXT DAY

the day was the same as any other as dillon walked out of his room and out the door on his way to see samantha. "oh man I can't wait to see her again" dillon thought "hmm, maybe I should take her to the park again", as dillon thought of some ideas on what he wanted to do with her as he reached the school.

As soon as he reached the school he then heard the doors open as the kids walked out of the school heading home, dillon looked all over to see if he could find samantha. He then noticed her as he then ran up to her "hey samantha how ar-" he stopped talking as he looked at her face and saw bruises on her cheeks and her new clothes that he had got her yesterday messed up.

"w-what happened?" he asked her.

Samantha looked down at the ground as she then moved past him not saying a word, dillon then gently touched her arm "hey what's wrong?" he asked her. Samantha moved her arm out of his grip "it's n-nothing" she said, dillon had a worried look on his face "are you sure?".

Samantha then turned around and faced him "I said that it's nothing!" she shouted, dillon backed away a bit surprised by her outburst as she stormed away. Dillon then crossed his arms as he tapped his foot "what was that all about?" he thought "well I better find out", he then headed over to her house to find out what the problem was.

As dillon walked down the street he kept thinking about what she said to him "I just don't get it, she was so happy yesterday. But now her mood has completely changed". He kept thinking and thinking until he reached her house, dillon then walked up to the front door and knocked on it. He waited and waited for someone to answer but no one came, he then knocked again and waited but still no one came to the door.

He sighed "well, guess I'm gonna have to go the back door" he said. Dillon proceeded to walk to the back door by walking through the backyard, as dillon headed to the back he then looked at Samantha's window as he saw samantha leaning on her wall crying as she held a small medicine bottle in her hand. "what the, what's wrong with samantha?" dillon thought, samantha then walked to her bed as she then started to open up the bottle, dillon then glanced at the bottle to see that it said Valium. Dillon's eyes widened as he then ran over to her window as he knocked on the glass "samantha! Samantha!" he shouted hoping that samantha would hear him. She turned around and backed away from the window as she poured the pills into her hands as she then looked at dillon crying her eyes out as she whispered to him "I'm sorry" as she then looked at the pills as she then raised her hand above her mouth.

Dillon was starting to panic as he then thought of the only way he could reached her so he could save her life. He then backed up a bit and jumped into the window letting his body and face get cut by the glass, as he fell to the floor causing samantha to drop the pills all over the floor, samantha then scampered to find the pills until dillon touched her hand. She jerked her hand away as she backed away from him as he got up onto his knees "samantha" he said.

"l-leave me alone!" she said as backed up more.

"not on your life. What were you trying to do with those pills?" he asked her.

Samantha looked away from him "it's nothing now just go".

He then moved over to her as she kept backing up as he kept getting closer and closer until she was trapped into a Conner. Dillon then gently placed his hands on her cheeks as she cried before looking up at him "d-dillon" she whispered, dillon then gently wiped her tears from her face "shhhh. It's alright sweetheart" he kindly said to her. Samantha then laid her head into his chest as she sobbed again "I...couldn't take it anymore" she said "after y-yesterday.....my p-parents beat me and messed up my clothes that you had bought me. I-I hate them, all my life I-I have been blamed for everything. A-and I just couldn't stand it anymore, I w-wrote a letter t-that I wanted to give you. B-but I....I". Dillon then wrapped his arms around her neck as he then kissed her deeply.

Samantha closed her her eyes as she griped his shirt tightly as there lips locked together as she then stopped as she then looked at him with a huge blush on her face. Dillon blushed as samantha then then pushed him on the floor as her face was now right red as she then pulled up his shirt and looked at his body seeing his scars and his fullmetal arm, she then licked his lips as she then took off her shirt showing her green bra. Dillon raised his eyebrow as he was very surprised by how big her breasts were as she then leaned down to his face as she made out with him as her breasts pressed onto his bare chest as they made out.

As the two of them were enjoying each others embrace they then heard the front door open as samantha leaned up with a worried look on her face "it's my parents" she said. She then got off of dillon as she then put her shirt back on as she then looked at the shards of glass all over her floor, she then started to tear up until dillon placed his hands on her shoulders "don't worry. I'll be right there with you" he said, samantha started to smile as she then got to her knees and walked to her door and glanced out to see her mother and stepfather.

She then looked at dillon as he nodded at her as she then walked out of her room, "h-hello mother and f-father" she said. Her parents both looked at her and frowned "what do you want reject" her mother said to her in a venomous tone, samantha then gulped as she then looked at her "I...I have something to say to you both".

"well i don't want to hear it. So just drop it ok" her stepfather said as her mother nodded in agreement as the two then walked over to there room, samantha then took a deep breathe as then got her words together in her head "I'm leaving the both of you, I'm not staying with such abusive parents" she said. This got there attention as they then walked over to her as she backed up a bit.

"your doing what!" her mother said.

"I-I said that I'm leaving the b-both of you. I'm n-not going to take your abuse a-anymore", this made her mother grab her hair as she pulled her up to her face "you look here you little shit! Your not going anywhere! Not while me and your father have anything to say about it!" she said.

"oh I beg to differ" dillon said as he walked out of the room and over to Samantha's mother as he then grabbed her by the neck and started to choke her making her let go of samantha as dillon then released his grip on her as he then held samantha in his arms. "who the fuck is this!?" Samantha's stepfather said in a demanding done, samantha then laid her head on dillon's chest "I'm her boyfriend asswhole!" he snapped back. Her stepfather snarled as he clenched his fist "why you little fucking shit! You think your so fucking hot talking back to adults! Huh!?" he then raised his arm getting ready to punch him and samantha as well until dillon blocked his hand with his right arm gripping his fist tightly as he started squeezing on it.

"ah! You little motherfucker!" he shouted as dillon squeezed even harder on his hand making his bones in his hand break, Samantha's stepfather then kneeled down in pain as dillon started to smile in enjoyment seeing her stepfather suffer, he wanted to make her parents suffer for what they did to her. Samantha's mother then wrapped her hands onto dillon's neck as she tries to choke him "you ungrateful son of a bitch! You let him go!" she shouted.

Dillon glanced over at her as he then removed his arm around samantha as he then grabbed her mothers face with his left arm. Dillon then looked over at Samantha "sorry love, but you might want to turn away from this" he said, samantha nodded as she closed her eyes as dillon then turned his head back at her mother as he then let go of her stepfather's fist as he then turned his body around and slammed Samantha's mother's face into the wall breaking her nose in the possess.

Dillon then gritted his teeth as he then pulled her face out of the wall and slammed it into the wall again, then again, then again until he stopped as he then slammed her head onto the floor. Her blood coming out and soaking the white carpet as she laid there unconscious, "you! You killed her!" Samantha's stepfather shouted as dillon then glanced at him with soulless eyes and a enraged look in his face "oh don't you worry" he said "I'm gonna make sure that I don't forget about you". He then started to walk over to him as Samantha's stepfather then started to scamper away from him over to the cabinet as he then opened it up with his other hand and pulled out a handgun as he then aimed it at dillon "you fucking bastered! I'll kill you!".

He then pulled the trigger as the bullet left the guns barrel and went right to dillon's face, samantha heard the shot as she looked at dillon who was on the floor. Samantha was in complete shock as she then felt to her knees "DILLON!" she cried as she crawled over to him as she picked up his head and cradled it in her arms as she cried, Samantha's stepfather then got to his knees as he then pointed the gun right onto Samantha's forehead as she had fear and sadness in her eyes.

"I should have killed you when I had the chance a long time ago" her stepfather said as he started to pull the trigger, dillon then shot open his eyes as he then pounced onto her stepfather making the gun go off and bullet go through his fullmetal arm's thumb breaking it off. As dillon is on top of him he then grips his hand to make him drop the gun as he then raises his left arm and starts to savagely beat him over and over again into his face making each of his hits get harder and harder with each swing.

Samantha watches as he does this for over sixteen times until he finally stops, dillon then gets off of him as he looks over at samantha as he is covered in a few blood splatters. He sees the shocked look on her face as he turns away from her "I'm sorry...I didn't want you to see th-", dillon's words are cut off as he feels Samantha's arms around his waist "dillon!" she cries.

"samantha?".

"I was worried that you were dead".

Dillon then placed his right hand on her cheek "well..I'm not". She then nuzzles her head onto his chest "how did you do that? How did you survive the gunshot?" she asked him, "oh that" he said. Dillon then opened his mouth showing her the bullet on the right side of his mouth held by his teeth as he then spitted it out "I learned that from a magic trick".

Samantha didn't say anything as she then kissed his cheek and smiled a bit "t-thank you" she whispered.

"it's alright. Come on, let's get out of here. You can stay with me".

Samantha's eyes then start to widen as dillon then carries her in his arms as they get out of the house.

After the two had left the house and headed over back to the old building, dillon was sitting in a chair as he was fixing his automail thumb. Samantha had went somewhere to get a surprise for him so he stayed up to pass the Time until she returned, as he finished up he then heard the door open as he looked over to see samantha walk in. "hey look who's back" he said as he winked at her, samantha blushed as she walked over to the bathroom "thanks. Umm if it's not too much trouble..b-but could I c-change into my new outfit, I...I want to s-surprise you with it" she asked. Dillon nodded at her "of course. What's mine is yours".

Samantha smiled as she walked inside the bathroom and closed the door behind her, as dillon was starting to up his tools he then heard the telephone ring next to him. He picked it up as he was putting up his things "hello?".

"well well, it looks like you saved your sweet fluttershy after all".

"you!".

"hehe miss me much?".

"go to hell".

"hehehe, now now my boy. Don't be getting all hot with that temper of yours, after all I'd hate to end up like what you did to that girl's parents".

"so you saw that huh?".

"indeed, I must say that with your raw energy and enraging temper you can be a force to be reckoned with. Have you considered joining our side?".

"oh please, spare me the offer black haze. Once I find you, I'm gonna kill you".

Black haze laughed "well I hardly don't think so. Remember that your friends have to find there lovers as well, just because you found fluttershy doesn't mean that I'm going to just let you go. I want to keep this game going until the end".

"your a sick twisted bastered".

"why thank you. Enjoy your prize hehehehahahahah". Dillon then heard the other end of the line click as he hung up the phone and laid his head into his hands, he sighed as he began to think about his friends and hoped if they had any luck In Finding there marefriends. "ummm d-dillon?".

Dillon then turned around to face samantha as his eyes widened as he saw her in a black and very revealing nightgown as her hair covered the right side of her eye as she had a very large blush on her face "I hope that you l-like your surprise" she said. Dillon then got up from his desk as he walked over to samantha as he wrapped his arms around her waist "I love it sweetheart" he whispered into her ear causing her to blush even more.

"i'm glad".

He then laid her down onto the bed as he then turned off the light as the two embraced and enjoyed the night.

Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Corey's challenge

Corey was walking and looking all over the place for rarity as he looked in every single shop, ally, and beauty store that he could find but it was no use.

"ugh! This is pointless!" Corey shouted "I've looked in every single place that i know that she would be in, but she isn't there". As he walked down the sidewalk, he then felt a drop of rain hit his face as he then looked up to see the clouds forming into storm clouds. "well fuck" Corey said as he looked around to see if he could find shelter from the rain, he then looked at an old abandoned building as he ran over to it and tried to turn the handle on the knob: it was locked.

Corey frowned as he then backed up a bit as he then kicked the door open "hey, nobody said I couldn't trespass" he said as he walked inside he turned on the lights to see the place covered in dust and cobwebs and furniture stacked up in a corner. Corey sighed as he then walked into the other room to see an old bed and a bathroom next to the bedroom, he wouldn't dare go in there if his life depended on it.

"well. Guess I'm gonna have to sleep on the table then" he said as he blew off the dust on the old table as he laid on top of it. It was two in the morning as Corey then woke up as he walked over to the window as he sat on the stool as he laid his head on his elbows, he was upset. He was upset that he wasn't within the company of his elegant mare and that alone was destroying him from the inside, he sighed as he watched the rain fall onto the streets as he held back his tears in the back of his head not wanting to think the negative.

It was morning as the rain had stopped as the birds were chirping and the sun was shining. Corey raised his head up as he had a very depressing look on his face "I really wish they would shut the fuck up" he said as he then got from the stool and walked into the bathroom, he decided to go in and just face whatever was in there. As he walked inside he was very surprised at how good it looked, the toilet was spotless, the sink was marvelous, and the shower was fabulous. Corey smiled a tiny bit as he then took a shower and washed up so he could begin his search.

After he had gotten done getting ready for the day he then walked out if the building as he then walked down an alleyway, as he was walking he was still in a depressed and upset mood and he really was not in the mood to deal with anyone. As he walked down the stairs in the alleyway he then heard a girl scream "HELP ME!".

Corey shot his head up as he ran toward the cry for help, as he got to it's location he saw two men caring guns holding up a girl who had purple hair that was almost similar to rarity's, who was wearing tight jeans, and a small long sleeve shirt showing much of her cleavage. Corey started to twitch if there was anything that pissed him off it was two things: one people treating women like second class and two assaulting women.

Corey then looked from the corner of his eye to see a cement block on the ground as he then picked it up and slowly and quietly tiptoed over to them. As the girl was breathing heavily as the men had her at gunpoint, one of them then glanced down at her large bust "you got some nice tits baby" one of the men said. He companion agreed with him "yea, what do ah say that we won't take your money, if you let us fuck you. What do ya say sweetie?".

"I think I know what her answer is?" Corey said.

The two gunmen then turned around only to be greeted with the cement block across there faces knocking them out hard as they hit the ground, Corey stood over the two men as he then raised the cement block over his head as he then threw it onto there heads as he saw there heads break open.

Corey then turned around to see about the girl "hey, I hope that they-" he stopped talking as he saw that the girl was gone. "guess she took off" he said "meh no matter. As long as she is safe", he then glanced down to see that she had dropped her wallet. As he bent down to pick it up one of the cards fell out, he picked it up to see that it was her Id card "hmm. So her name is Janice Walters huh?" he said.

He then scanned the picture and compared her to rarity as he nodded to himself "well well well. Looks like my turned around for me" he said "i'd better take this back to her at once, he then looked at the address as he then placed the Id card back into the wallet as he headed on his way over to her house.

Meanwhile at Janice's mansion Janice was upstairs in her room messing with her sewing machine as she was listening to classical music as she hummed to the tune as she was sewing. But there was also the sound of her parents arguing downstairs, they always argued constantly over money. Even though janice was rich, smart, and very beautiful it would seem that she lived the charmed life that everyone wanted, but in reality her father was in debt and her family was losing money very fast.

As Janice was working she then reached into her pocket as she wanted to get out her wallet so she could buy some more silk for tomorrow. "huh! My wallet, it's missing" she said "oh dear. I must have dropped it when I ran away from those brutes". She then got up from her desk as she headed downstairs only to hear the doorbell ring. Janice stopped at the steps as she saw her father open the door "yes?" her father said.

"umm yes, I was just in the neighborhood and I was wondering-".

"just get to the point. I haven't got all night".

"did your daughter drop this?".

The man then had widened eyes "why that's Janice's wallet" he said, Corey nodded as he held it to him "yup, just bringing it back to her sir". The man took the wallet as he then looked at the boy "I suppose that you want a reward?" he said in stern tone, corey shook his head at him "no thanks. I'm just happy to help out someone, have a pleasant day" he said as he went on his way. Janice's father closed the front door as he then turned to see his wife and his daughter "well that was odd" Janice's mother said, her husband nodded "I know. I've never heard of someone not want a reward before". He then handed Janice her wallet as she then placed it in her pocket as she then heard her father tap his foot as she looked at him "so Janice" he said "how did you lose your wallet?", Janice sighed as she then placed her hands on her hips "well father if you must know, I was held up at gunpoint by these two men" she said.

"you were what!?" her mother said.

Janice waved her hand at her "don't worry. That boy saved me, he got rid of them with little effort. I really wanted to thank him for helping me, but I ran off". Janice's father placed his hand on her shoulder "well I think that you did the right thing. After all he might have just wanted to get rid of those men just so he could rob you" he said, Janice then moved her father's hand off of her shoulder "father! You can't really think that?", he father nodded at her "well that's what I think. Who knows he might have done it on his way over here, maybe he took something out of your wallet. Maybe that's why he didn't want anything" he said.

Janice huffed as she stormed off back upstairs and into her room, her mother looked at her father with a strict look on her face "now look what you did" she said.

"me! What did I do wrong?".

"now do you really think that boy took something out of her wallet, I mean if he did then why did he act so calm then?".

"look that's how life is! You can't trust anyone in this world. And I sure as hell don't trust that boy!".

"you know your a real ass!".

"well I'm sorry for walking all over you!".

The two argued again as Janice heard them from her room as she was sitting next to her door, she really hated it when her parents would get into arguments about everything and just wish that they would stop. She then got up and walked over to her bed as she laid down on her side and looked out the window "I don't think that he would do such a thing" she said as she then closed her eyes.

Meanwhile Corey was sitting on the old table in the old building as he was looking around the place. He then got off the table as he then cracked his fingers as he then walked over to the closet and pulled out a broom "better get to work, this is gonna be an all nighter" he said.

THE NEXT DAY

Corey was sweeping up the last of the dust in the corner as he then threw it out. He then turned around to see that the place was cleaned up, the chairs were put up around the table, the old wood had been waxed, and the bedroom looked as if it was brand new. Corey grinned at his accomplishment "well, looks like my girl rarity's cleaning charm has warn off on me" be said as he snickered, he then felt his stomach growl as he looked at the fridge.

He walked over to it and opened it up to see that it was empty no surprise. "dammit" he said "well I'm fucked. And I don't have any money either". He then placed his hands in his pockets as he then suddenly felt something in his pockets, "what the hell?" he then pulled out some money out of his pockets.

"wow! Let me see how much I have" he then started counting the Dollar bills on the table, a few minutes past as he was almost done counting "two hundred and ninety-eight, two hundred and ninety-nine, three hundred. Shit! This is perfect" he said as he then put the money up in his pocket as he headed out the door.

CAFE

Corey walked inside as he went to a booth and sat down. He then looked at the menu to see what he wanted "hello sir, can I get you something" a waitress said. Corey glanced over at her "oh hi. Umm yes let's see here, I'll have an apple and some water" he said. He then glanced up over his menu to see none other than the same girl that he had saved yesterday.

"excuse me mam".

"yes?".

Corey decided to play stupid "may I ask who that woman is over there?" he asked, the waitress looked over to see the girl as she then turned back to him "you don't know who that is?" she said. Corey shook his head "no I'm afraid not. Who is she?". He waitress then leaned down to his ear "that there is Janice Walters" she said "she is the daughter of a very wealthy family".

"is that so?".

"yes, many boys have been trying to get with her. But her parents won't allow her. They want her to marry man, one of good breeding and high income".

"well then, challenge accepted".

The waitress grinned at him "are you serious? Your really gonna try and get with her?" she said.

Corey then cracked his neck a bit "sure, why not".

"well I wish you luck. I've seen many boys try there chance and they have all failed".

"I won't".

She then rolled her eyes as she then pulled out her notepad "so you wanted an apple and a water right?" she asked him, Corey nodded at her "yes. And one more thing". The waitress raised her eyebrow at him "oh?", Corey smiled "could you get that ravishing young lady over there an apple tea please".

"hehe, getting the lady a drink I see, very classy. I will get your order ready".

As soon as she left Corey then looked out the window as he then glanced at Janice a bit "she really is very beautiful" he thought "but that just makes me want her more", he then saw the waitress come back with his order as she placed it on the table. She then walked over to Janice "hello Janice" she said, Janice was drawing out dress designs as she then stopped and looked over at the waitress "oh hello Alice she said "on your break already?".

Alice smiled at her "nope, just here to bring you an apple tea" she said as she placed it on her table. Janice was a bit surprised, an apple tea was one of her favorite drinks and she knew how expensive they were in stores and the only way to get it cheap was here. "I didn't order this" janice said.

"I know. That gentleman over there did for you", Alice then pointed over to Corey as she looked over at him "that's the boy that saved me from yesterday" she said. Alice looked at her "you know him?".

"well a tiny bit, he saved my life from these two men".

"what! Did they try to hurt you?" she asked her.

"no, they didn't. After he saved me I left my wallet when I took off and he brought it back to me. My father asked him he wanted a reward but he declined and left".

Alice blinked "he declined a reward?".

"that's what I said".

"wow, I'm very surprised. Most people that know of your family always want some kind of reward. Times are hard and people will do what they can to get by" Alice said. Janice nodded in agreement "I know, but my father thinks negatively of him. He thinks that he might have stolen something right from under me".

"well I don't think so, I think he is a nice person".

"I know. Never have I seen a young man act with that kind of generosity before. I find it sadly rare that not many men have it anymore".

Alice then tapped on her lower lip until an idea popped into her head "hey I know. Why don't you ask him out?".

Hearing this made Janice spit her drink out of her mouth "are you mad!? Do you have any idea what my father will do if he finds out that I'm dating him?" she said, Alice simply yawned "well sweetie, sometimes you just gotta rebel against your parents and just say fuck it" she said. Janice did a faceplam "unbelievable" she said, Alice then looked at Corey "well look at it like this. You like him right?".

"a bit".

"and you think he's kind right?".

"well yes".

"and you think that he would be the perfect future husband that you would never ever want to lose from your side ever right?".

"well no, I mean I do think- HEY! you added that last part".

"hehehe, come on you know you wanna marry him".

"Alice I don't even know him, I mean what if he declines my offer?".

"sweetie. There is a saying for things like that, and that saying is called take a chance".

Janice thought about it for a minute until she glanced up at him "well...he is very strapping" she thought "I mean sure his hair is a little scruffy, and his eyes are...well I can't really tell from this range. But his muscles mmmm they looks so ravishing, oh if I could just wrap my arms around his wonderful arms. And his face is charming too, I bet his lips taste heavenly".

Alice then saw janice bitting her lower lip as kept staring at Corey until she snapped her fingers breaking her out of her trance. "huh? What?" Janice said as she looked back up at alice "had fun fantasizing?" she teased.

Janice then covered her blush with her hands "shut up" she said, Alice then walked away from her as she went back to work. Janice then looked at her drink as she then glanced at him again before she then sighed "Alice is right, I should just take a chance. I mean what's the worst that could happen? Besides getting rejected by him" she then shook out all negative thoughts "no, I shouldn't think like that. I've got to try" she then got up from her booth and started to walk over to Corey's. As she walked over to his booth Alice then walked past her accidentally dropping her pen on the ground, as Janice then stepped on it causing her to lose her balance and fall right onto Corey.

There was a large crash catching everyone's attention. Alice turned around to see what had happened "oh my gosh! Janice are you o-" Alice stopped talking as she covered her mouth at the sight before her, she saw that janice's shirt had ripped open showing her large breasts held inside her sky blue bra as she was laying on top of Corey.

As the two then opened there eyes they both stared at each other, Corey was drawn into Janice's ocean blue eyes as she was starring into his emerald green eyes. It wasn't until that the two looked down that they saw there lips connect, Corey then glanced lower as his face went bright red as he broke the kiss looking away.

Janice blinked at him "what is it?" she asked him.

Corey then pointed to her chest as she then glanced down causing her to blush madly as she covered her breasts. All of the men and women in the cafe then started hooping and hollering at the view they were seeing "woo! Those are some nice watermelons!" one man yelled "man I'd like to motorboat those beach balls!" another man said. Janice was trying her best to cover her self until she felt a tap on her shoulders.

She then saw that Corey had taken off his shirt as he had it in his hand "here wear this. Will go to my place and I'll make you a new shirt to wear" he said, Janice didn't hesitate as she then took his shirt and put it over her head as quickly as possible. Everyone except Alice then started booing and swearing "cockblocker!" one person shouted. "show us your tits again!". Corey then grabbed Janice's hand as the two then bolted out of the cafe in a flash wanting to get away from the crowd, as Corey ran with Janice in hand he then started to slow down as they reached his home.

"were here" Corey said as he opened the door as he then stepped aside "after you my lady" he then bowed to her making Janice blush as she walked inside. Corey then walked in as he closed the door behind him as he then walked over to the shades and closed them so nobody would see them, he then walked into the other room as he went to get his things "this may be awhile, so please make yourself at home miss umm".

"Janice" she said "my name is Janice Walters".

Corey smiled as he heard her british accent "what a very lovely name miss Janice", Corey then got out his equipment and placed it on the table, it was a good thing that the pervious owners left behind a sewing set and a huge amount of colorful fabric.

Corey then walked up to her "my name is Corey, it's a pleasure to meet you miss Janice" he said as he gently took her hand and kissed it. Janice smiled as he walked over to the table as he began to work on making Janice a new shirt, janice sat on the desk next to the window as she watched Corey working on her new shirt. She watched him and analyzed his every move in his sewing and was smiling as she saw how devoted he was to his work.

Janice decided to break the silence "so tell me" she said.

"yea?".

"what made you get so interested in sewing?".

Corey stooped as he then looked for some silver fabric "well it all started with a friend of mine" he said "she was very good at her work, and she taught me everything that she knows. So after learning from her, I began to become just like my mentor over time".

Janice then walked over to him as she then leaned down and placed her elbows on the table "well I think that your wonderful at what you do" she said, Corey then turned his head as he stared into Janice's eyes. Janice didn't move as she was drawn into his eyes as well, she then moved closer as she kept starring as Corey then turned in his chair as he placed his hands on her hips as she then sat on his lap.

Janice then placed her hands on his chest as kept her eye contact "I'd like to thank you for saving me yesterday and today".

"I'm just glad that your not harmed".

The two then leaned Closer to one another as here lips brushed against each other. The two then stopped as they both turned away with shades of red over there faces, Janice then got up from Corey's lap as she turned around "ummm, I deeply apologize for that" she said, Corey looked at her new shirt as he then picked it up and handed it to her "that's alright, I finished your new shirt".

Janice then looked at her new shirt. She was amazed at how well he had done it, as if he had just bought it from the store. "oh thank you" she said "this is so beautiful".

She then took off his shirt as she then put on the new shirt that corey had made for her, she then looked at the colors and designs that he had put into it. "this absolutely marvelous darling" she said as she kept admiring her new shirt, Corey put his shirt.

Janice then looked at him "oh how can I ever repay you?" she asked him.

Corey waved his hand at her "oh it's nothing at all. I'm just glad that I could help out" he said, Janice then smiled as she then kissed his cheek as she then walked out of his place as Corey smiled as he then sighed "ahhhh, god I love that mare" he said.

It was five in the afternoon as Janice was upstairs getting herself freshened up so she could get ready for the house party that her parents had made. She had placed the shirt that Corey had made for her in her closet and placed it in a clear plastic case so that it wouldn't be ruined, she had told her parents what had happened this morning and had to hear her father speak ill about Corey yet again causing her parents to argue again and about money.

Janice looked at herself in the mirror as she was wearing a black and purple dress and purple eyeliner. She sighed "I grow tired of these house parties that they make for me every year" she said "every time I have these I have to deal with girls keep telling me that they wish that they could be me and how my life is so wonderful, not to mention that I have to deal with the constant boys wanting to grab my ass and breasts all the time, and how they try to get alone with me so they can have sex with me".

She then walked out of her room and downstairs to see her parents at the door and all of her peers everywhere in the house. As she walked through her peers she was approached by some of her friends from school "hey Janice" one of her friends said.

"hey Emily".

"so how is the rich live treating you?" Nina said.

Janice smiled at them "it's great. The same as always".

"man. I wish I was rich just like you" Nina said.

"not to mention how good looking she is" emily said "I mean all of the guys want you".

Janice huffed "they only want me for my body" she said, Emily then rolled her eyes "well Hun look at you, your a BOMBSHELL!".

Nina agreed with her "emily's right. You have the greatest body in the whole school, your the most popular girl ever". Janice sighed. She really wished that everyone would just like her for her personality and not just her rich status and her body, she then walked out of the living room as she walked into the kitchen to get herself a drink.

As she walked over to the refrigerator to get a glass of water she then felt someone grab her ass as she then turned around, only to see chip "hello chip" Janice said in a annoyed tone, chip then laid his elbows on the counter top. "so baby, how about you and I got spend some time together" he said, Janice knew how chip was. She knew that he was a bachelor and how he always wanted to get in every girls pants especially Janice's, "keep away from me chip, I really don't want to deal with you right now".

As Janice walked past him chip then grabbed her arm "hey now, don't be like that. Come on, let's have some fun" he said, Janice then kicked him in the balls making him writhe in pain. Janice glared at him "I will never get with you" she said as she stormed out of the kitchen and out the back door. Janice then sat on the bench as she then looked at the sky to see that it was getting dark, Janice sighed as she placed her head on her hands "I can't stand this! I really wish that I could find someone that sees me for me" she said.

She then started to think about Corey as she then got up from the bench as she then headed off over to Corey's place.

COREY'S HOUSE

Corey was busy working new clothes as he kept thinking about Janice. He yawned as he was finished with his work as he got up from his work station and walked into the bathroom to take a shower, as Corey then started to take off his clothes and start the water, he then hears a knock at the door as he then gets out of the shower as he gets the towel of the rack as he goes to answer it.

He opens it to see Janice standing at the entrance "j-Janice!" Corey said as he was blushing "w-what are you doing here?" he asked her, Janice didn't say anything as she was starring at Corey's bare wet body as her face was red all over. Corey blinked as he waved his hand in her face "uhhh Janice?" he said trying to get her attention, she then snapped out of her trance as she came back to reality "huh? Oh..c-Corey" Janice said "sorry I was just..distracted".

"oh really now?" he said "mind if I ask what you were distracted by?", Janice blushed even more as he stepped aside letting her come in. She walked inside as he closed the door "so tell me Janice" Corey said "may I please ask why a gorgeous young lady such as yourself, would be doing here at this time of the night?". Janice then turned around to face him seeing him leaned back on the wall still in his towel "well...I umm sort of ran away from home" she said.

This made Corey raise an eyebrow at her "why would that be? Did you have a fight with your family or something?" he asked her, she shook her head "no, it's not that. My parents made me a house party like they do every year, but I ran away from my peers. All my friends think that I'm living the dream of a rich millionaire, and every single boy wants to get with me only for my body. I could never connect with any of them".

Corey then leans off the wall as he walks up to her as she continued "but I then started to think of you, and how kind you were to me. Most men just see me as an object that they can screw. But you see me as a woman, and it makes me happy that there is at least one gentleman in this wor-". She was cut off as she felt Corey's lips connect with hers, Janice's eyes widen for a bit before she closes them as she places her hands on his bare chest. Corey then breaks from her lips as he looks at her "sorry if I cut you off as you were continuing your conversation with me" he said as he placed his hands on her shoulders.

Janice then blinked before she then laid her head on him "it's alright, to be perfectly honest with you. I'm glad that you did".

"why?".

She then moved his hands from her shoulders as she guided them down her back all the way to her ass, Corey instantly started to blush as he felt her large backdoor as he then started to get hard under his towel. He then glanced down to see his manhood poke at her "oh man, I am so so sorry for this janice" he said, Janice then glanced down at his manhood as she giggled a bit "my my, is there something your not telling me darling?" she teased. Corey then moved back a bit as he looked away from her "t-that's not it....it's just, well. I've been...thinking about you a bit".

Janice blushed as she then smiled "oh, have you now?" she said.

"y-yes. But not about your body that is, but your personality. Your a sweet, kind, beautiful young woman. And I think that-" he stopped talking as he turned back to Janice to see her naked as she was blushing madly. "you think what darling?" she asked him.

Corey then just stared at her "and I think that I'm in love with you" he said.

Janice then walked out of her clothes on the floor over to Corey as she then took off his towel exposing his manhood, she smiled more as she then glanced at him with bedroom eyes as she wrapped her arms around his neck "Corey" she whispered.

"yes Janice?".

She then moved her right hand onto his cheek "I think, that I love you as well" she said as she then moved her face closer to his letting her lips touch with his. Corey was at a loss for words as he then placed his hands on her hips as the two embraced that night.

THE NEXT DAY

The sun was shining. It was a glorious day today, as birds were chirping and cars were beeping as they passed by. As the suns rays then started to creep into Corey's house and into his room, he was soon hit with the suns shining light causing him to awaken. As he then woke himself up he then glanced over to see Janice on the other side of his bed smiling as she had her arms around his waist and her head on his shoulder, Corey smiled as he then kissed her head as she then opened her eyes "ahh, morning darling" Janice said.

"morning my dear, did you sleep well?".

"I did. Especially with you in my arms" she said with a giggle. Corey then kissed her lips as he placed his hand on her cheek, moving her hair out of the way of her face "I'm glad that I was the one that saved you" he said.

"so am I".

The two then kissed deeply until they heard a knock at the door, Corey then turned to the sound "oh dear" he said "looks like were going to have company it seems" he said. Janice sighed "so much for our peace and quiet time alone".

Corey then glanced over to her and kissed her cheek as he then got out of bed and started to get dressed. As he got his clothes on he then turned to Janice who was still in the bed as she looked at him worried, Corey walked over to the bed and leaned down to her as the two then kissed deeply as the knocking on the door got louder and aggressive. The two broke there kiss as Corey then walked out of the bedroom and to the door, as he opened the door he was greeted by Janice's parents and the police.

"oh hello" Corey said "what brings you all to the part of tow-" Corey's words were then stopped as the police officer then pinned him to the ground as he pulled out his handcuffs and placed them on him "sir, you are under arrest" the officer said. Corey then turned his head at him "for what?", the officer then picked him up "for the kidnapping of the walters daughter" he said.

"wait! You have it all wrong, one i've been here this whole time!" he said. The officer only ignored his plea "that's what they all say son". Corey then looked at Janice's father who had an angry scowl on his face, "sir please listen to me. I didn't kidnap your daughter" he said "she came over to my house last night", Janice's father then socked him across the face "shut your mouth you poor ungrateful bastered!" he snapped.

Corey was about to protest until they all heard the bedroom door open wide "Corey darling what's wrong?" Janice said as she had on some old clothes on that she had found in Corey's dresser, both of her parents were speechless at what they saw. Janice looked at them as she rubbed her eyes a bit waking herself up, she then looked over at the police officer and saw him arresting Corey as she then held her hand over her mouth "Corey!" she yelled as she ran over to him only to be stopped by her parents "no! Don't you go near that monster Janice!" her father said. Her mother held onto her as she was crying "oh my god! What he done to my little girl!" she cried.

Janice was trying to reach out to Corey as the officer then looked at him darkly "you make me sick " the officer said as he carried the boy to his car "the three of you will have to come with me to the station, so we can look over your daughter to see if she has any scars on her body". Corey rolled his eyes "you have to be kidding me", the officer then opened the car door and threw him inside "silence! Will see what the judge has to say about this!". The officer then turned to the family to see Janice crying as her parents were behind her "I'm sorry mister and miss Walters" he said "but I'm afraid that your going to have to ride in the back with the criminal". Janice's parents sighed as they got into the back of the police car as the officer then got in and drove to the police station.

As they were on there way to the station Corey was sitting next to the window as he glanced over to Janice who was glancing back at him as her parents were next to her side, Corey looked down at his feet as he closed his eyes in sadness. Janice was upset about what was happening to him as she then tried to move her right hand over to him, as she got a little closer to him her mother stopped her "don't even get near that rapist" she said as she held onto her. Janice tried to wiggle out of her mother's grip "let me go!" she said, her father held her by her chin "look! We don't know what that boy did to you? But I don't want you to ever see him again! And I want you to never speak of his name! Do you understand me!" he said. Before Janice could respond they all then heard the officer scream "HOLY SHIT!" he yelled as another car came at them at high speed. Corey then leaned over and pulled his arms over Janice as the car crashed into them.

FOUR DAYS LATTER

Corey was in the hospital as his arms and chest were covered in bandages. It had been a few days since the car crash as he had finally started to open his eyes "ughhh....w-were.......were am i?" he said as he looked all over the place, "Corey!" a voice shouted as he then felt someone wrap there arms around him, he then looked to see that it was Janice who had a small cut on her face "Janice?" he said as he tried to sit up but was in too much pain to do so. Janice then placed her finger on his lips "shhh, be still darling" she said.

"were are we?" he asked her.

"were in the hospital" she said "we got into a horrible car crash a few days ago, my parents and the police officer are in comas. They said that you almost died because of the number of damaged organs that you had caused by some of the broken ribs in your body".

Corey then sat up in shock ignoring all of the pain that was flowing into him "what! Are you hurt!? You didn't any broken bones did you!?" he asked her as he panicked, Janice shook her head at him "no, just a small scar. The doctors told me that I could have been killed instantly if you haven't used your body as a shield to protect me from the impact" she said.

Corey was relived as sighed "thank god, I don't know what I would have done without you".

"you truly mean that?".

"yes. More than anything".

Janice then gently held onto him as the two kissed lovingly, as the two were embracing one another one of the doctors grabbed Corey's x-rays as he walked past them as he started to sinker "hehehe. Well well my boy, it looks like you have saved your little rarity from losing her head, oh I can't wait to see how the others will prosper. Hehehehahaha!".

Chapter 48

Chapter 48: clayton's challenge

The sky was lighting up as the sun started to rise as the morning wanted to begin. In an alleyway Clayton was laid back on a wall with his arms crossed and his Yamato katana stabbed into a trash can as he had his black kamina sunglasses on his head as he starred at the sky.

He then looked over to his side to see seven men all on the ground dead, there blood painted all over the brick walls. Clayton sighed as he then picked up his sword "what a waste of a life" he said "they really messed with the wrong person, but those guys made me stay up all night dealing with them. And now I'm too tired to search for rainbow dash", he then placed his katana back into it's sheath as he walked out of the alley and walked down the street.

As he kept walking he then felt the rays of the sun as he looked at the sky "ugh! Go away, I'm way too tired to deal with you right now".

As Clayton kept walking he then felt his legs start to weaken as he fell to the ground, passed out.

A FEW HOURS LATER

As Clayton was sleeping on the sidewalk a young woman was walking down the street as she was bouncing her basketball. As she was walking she then spotted Clayton asleep on the sidewalk, she then ran over to him as she bent down and poked his head "hey! You alright?" she said as she kept poking him. Clayton was snoring as he didn't feel the girl poking him as she then got up, the girl then faceplamed as she then raised her hand and punched him making him wake up. "ouch! Shit!" he yelled as he sat up on his knees as he then looked at the person who awoke him "glad to see your awake" the girl said, Clayton noticed that the girl had rainbow colored hair wrapped up in a ponytail as he then smirked "well I thank you for that little..interesting way to wake me up" he said.

The girl then laughed a bit until she got to her feet as she leaned down and handed her hand to him "need a hand?" she asked him, Clayton then grabbed her hand as he got to his feet and dusted himself off. He then glanced at his right side to see the girl and raised his eyebrow to admire her very built figure, he then slowly tried to glance at her side to see her ass. The girl knew what he was doing as she then pressed her body onto his "you trying to check me out?" she said.

"a bit".

"hehe, well too bad. Because your not gonna get the chance".

"oh really now".

"mhm".

"well then, if I can't check you out. Then can I ask for your name".

"it's Alexandra Matthews, or alex for short".

Clayton smiled at her "Alexandra huh, what a very romantic name".

Alex started to blush a bit as she looked away "s-shut up".

Clayton smirked a bit as he then crossed his arms "I'm Clayton" he said.

Alex then stared to laugh.

"hahaha! Now that's an odd name".

"hehehe, yea it is a bit odd. But it's very unique".

Alex started to calm down as she then smiled at him "yea. It is very unique, and I think it fits you very well", the two then looked at each other as a hue of pink then started to form over there faces. They kept starting as there hands started to move on there own as they held onto each others hands, they then looked down at there hands as they then moved away from each other. Alex then picked up her basketball as she then looked at Clayton as she smiled a bit "hey I kinda have to go, but..can I see you tomorrow?" she said.

Clayton nodded at her as she then hugged him as she went on her way home, Clayton smirked as he then took of his sunglasses and spun them on his finger "you still look as beautiful as ever dashie" he said.

THE NEXT DAY

Clayton was sitting next to a tree in the park as he was sleeping. He then started to open his eyes as he then looked at the sky as he sighed "I really need a place to stay" he said, Clayton then got up as he headed out of the park and went to go get some food.

As he walked down the street he kept thinking about alex and how cute she looked "man, I really hope that I see alex again real soon" he thought. As he kept walking down street he then looked at a basketball court, he stopped and walked into the court. He looked all over the place and found nobody in sight but a small basketball on the ground.

Clayton smiled as he then walked over to it and picked it up and started to bounce it a few times, he then glanced over at the hoop that was towering over the court yard. He then started to smirk as he then ran at the hoop as he bounced the ball around his feet as he then jumped in the air and slam dunked the ball into the hoop, as he landed back to the ground.

"not bad" a voice said.

Clayton turned around to see none other than alex standing on he court yard, "hey" Clayton said.

"hey, I see you found my favorite spot I see" she said. He smiled as he bounced the basketball "looks like it, you come here often?" he asks her.

Alex nodded "yup everyday, I always come here to train" she then walked over to him "one day i'm gonna be in the Olympics".

Clayton then stopped bouncing the ball as he then held it at his side "really? That's a big dream you have".

"mhm, I'm gonna make it a reality, no matter what". Clayton then smiled at her "I believe in you alex and I know that you'll be the best in the olympics one day".

Alex was starting to blush at his complement "thanks Clayton".

"anytime".

She then walked past him as she then knocked the basketball out of his grip as she then ran over to the hoop with it. Clayton chuckled as he ran after her, as alex was bouncing the ball over to the other hoop she then glanced over to her side to see Clayton catch up to her side as he gracefully did a backflip over her catching her off guard as he made a break for the ball and threw it into the other hoop scoring a win.

"yes! Looks like I win" he said, alex could only blink. Nobody in there whole life could ever beat her in any sport and score at lest one point, but it happened and by a rookie no less.

"I lost" alex finally said.

Clayton then proudly walked up to her with his chest held out "yup! And now what do I get as my prize?" he said, alex then glanced at him with a stubborn look as she then balled up her fist "here's your prize!" she said.

Clayton was about to defend himself until he felt alex grab him by his jacket and lock her lips with his deeply. He felt her tongue crawl into his mouth and travel all over as he did the same inside her mouth as he then placed his hands on her arms.

They then let go of each other as they both stared into each others eyes as saliva came down there mouth, "tell me" Clayton said.

"yea?".

"why did you kiss me?".

Alex started to blush more "I don't really know why, I just did".

"really now?".

"y-yea".

The two then stayed quiet for a bit until clayton then moved his hand on her arm, letting his fingers slide up her skin slowly. Alex moved a bit as she felt his fingers go up her arm as she then looked at clayton "your so cold" she said.

Clayton smiled at her "yea, I know". He then moved his hand onto her shoulder as he then leaned closer to her as he then licked her cheek causing her to giggle "hey that tickles".

Clayton smiled more as alex laid her head on his chest as she placed her hand on his cheek as she brought it down to her face as she kissed him again but slower and deeper, they let there tongues travel all over inside there mouths as they held onto each other tighter as they got deeper and deeper into there kiss. Alex then broke it as she breathed heavily as a large hue of pink was across her face.

"c-Clayton".

"yea".

"umm I kinda have to leave and get ready for track, but...can I see see you tomorrow, back here at the basketball court?" she asked him.

Clayton nodded at her "of course alex".

"you promise?".

"I promise".

Alex then hugged him as she ran off leaving Clayton with a huge smile on his face, he then looked at the basketball as he then picked it up and threw it into the hoop as it went though as he walked off the court.

As he was walking down the sidewalk he felt the cold wind hit his body causing him to shiver "damn, It's starting to get cold" he thought "I need to find some shelter because I'm so not sleeping in the park again".

As he kept walking he then noticed a small house on a hill that was not to far from him as he then ran over to it. As he made it to the door he then looked inside the windows to see if anyone was inside, only to see that it was empty "huh, guess the previous owner left in a hurry, there still some furniture inside and it looks new too" he said. Clayton then walked over to the door and tried to open it but the knob wouldn't move one inch. He raised his eyebrow and tried again it still didn't move at all, Clayton sighed as he walked away from the door and turned around from it as he then placed his hand on his Yamato katana and pulled it slowly from his back. He then turned around and slashed at the door two times making a cross.

He then put his sword back into it's sheath as he then walked up to the door and kicked it open causing it making a small dent in it, Clayton started to get pissed as he then glanced at the door as he took off his black kamina sunglasses and held them backhanded. He then planted his sunglasses into the crack of the side of the door as he brought his hand down as his sunglasses started scrapping inside the small crack as he then heard the hinges of the door break off and fall out of there sockets.

As he finished he then placed his hand on the door as he moved it a bit causing it to fall over inside the house, he then got to his feet as he then placed his sunglasses in his pocket "hehe, and here I thought that worked only in the movies" he said as he walked inside.

He walked all over the house as he scanned the place and was very surprised that all the furniture was still new but still in plastic. As Clayton then walked upstairs he looked at the walls to see that there was not even a small amount of dust anywhere, he finally made it to the upstairs floor of the house as he looked around up there as well. Everything was not out of place nor was there any mess, he then walked over to the bedroom and peaked inside to see a large king size bed that could fit up to four people.

Clayton sighed as he walked over to the bed and plopped onto the soft warm bed as he fell asleep "ahh, much better" he mumbled as he drifted to sleep.

THE NEXT DAY

The sun was shining for a brief second to start the day only for it to be blocked by the grey clouds that came looking as if it might rain. As Clayton was sleeping still he then awoke to the sound of thunder, he got up as he then glanced over to the window and sighed. Clayton then started to grin "truly this weather won't stop me from meeting up with alex" he said as he got himself ready for the day and headed off to meet up with alex.

As Clayton felt the house he then looked up at the clouds as the sky was getting darker and darker, he was a bit worried but shrugged it off as he kept walking to his destination. As Clayton was walking he didn't notice the person behind him as the figure then ran into him making him fall to the ground, Clayton hit the hard, cold concrete surface hard making a cut on his forehead appear as he got to his feet "what the fuck!" he yelled as he looked to see a man standing in front of him dressed in a custom made zebra trench coat and a fedora.

"oh how clumsy of me" he said with a grin at the end of his sentence. Clayton raised his eyebrow at him as he didn't understand why the man was grinning at him, the man then walked up to him as he then placed his hand on his right shoulder "you seem confused my dear boy" he said "well let me give you a little piece to remember" he then leaned to his ear "I'm the one responsible for bringing your friends here, and your marefriends as well into my little world" Clayton's eyes started to widen as he glanced at the man now knowing full well who he was "black haze" he said.

"did you miss me Clayton?" he asked him.

Clayton only snarled at him as he then placed his hand on his katana until black haze stopped him "no no no, you can't hurt me" he said as he made his grip on clayton's hand tighter "besides if you try to harm me, then ll'l gladly kill off your friends and there marefriends, including your beloved rainbow dash", Clayton gritted his teeth as he let go of his weapon.

"such a good boy" black haze said as he let go of him.

Clayton then turned around to face him as balled up his fists "don't mess with my friends and there marefriends, or I will gladly come after you" he threatened. Black haze laughed "hahaha! I can't wait for that, but are willing to die once again like you did before? Oh rainbow dash will be destroyed if she sees you go" he mocked, Clayton then flipped him off "I'll do what it takes to keep the people and ponies safe from bastereds like you".

"my my, such undying willpower" he said "I must say that I am very interested. You know, I think you would be a very good and wonderful member to my friend and master night shadow, how about it? I could make you and your precious rainbow dash the most powerful couple on the whole planet".

Clayton only snickered at him "hehehehe, please like I would join you".

"I see".

"but tell me something".

"why of course".

"what happens once we find our marefriends in your sick twisted world?".

"well it's like this. Once the last of your friends finds there marefriend, then I shall gladly send you back home".

"I don't trust what you say".

"oh my boy, once I make a promise I keep it, and I gladly assure you that I shall send you back the moment your final friend rekindles and saves there marefriend", Clayton then crossed his arms as he looked down at the ground still unsure about what black haze just said. He then looked up only to see that black haze was gone.

"what?" he said as he looked all over the place for him but he was nowhere in sight, Clayton sighed as he raised his kamina sunglasses on his head "damn that slippery bastered" he muttered. He then realized that he was going to meet alex at the basketball court as he then ran over to his location.

As Clayton ran down the sidewalk to get to the basketball court he looked over at a track and saw some kids training, one of them happening to be Alexandra. He stopped dead in his tracks as soon as he saw her, alex was wearing a sleeveless dark blue shirt that was tight on her chest and dark blue shorts that were also tight as she ran around the track.

Clayton only stared at her as she ran, he felt his heart skip a few beats as he watched her train. As she then finished her last lap she wiped off the sweat from her head as she was breathing heavily. "not bad" a voice said from a far, alex then turned around to see that it was Clayton as he was walking over to her "Clayton" alex said.

"hey alex".

"hey, what are you doing here?" she asked him.

"well I was on my way to the court and I happen to see you here", alex smirked a bit at him "really now?". He nodded at her "well then, did you like seeing me train?".

"I did. Besides, those clothes look very tight on your body" said with a wink, alex punched his shoulder "shut up, your gonna make me blush" she said trying her hardest not to.

Clayton noticed this as he then leaned to her face and nuzzled her cheek a bit getting a blush to appear on her face "hey!" she shouted. Clayton raised his hands "hey I didn't do anything" he said trying to keep a straight face.

Alex rolled her eyes at him as she headed on her way to the locker room to change. As she was walking Clayton could not help but look at her and admiring her cute figure "man she is so hot" he thought as he then sat down on the bleachers and waited for her. A few minutes had passed until alex came out as she carried her gym back over shoulder. She then walked over to Clayton as she poked him "ready to go?" she asked him, Clayton glanced up at her as he got to his feet "you bet" he said as they headed on there way to the basketball court.

As they were walking the two then looked up at the sky to see flashes of lighting inside the clouds "man, I really hope that it doesn't rain".

"don't you have an extra set of clothes to wear in case you get wet?".

"yea I do, I just don't wanna get wet that's all".

"alright".

The two then reached there destination as they then ran onto the court and started playing like they did yesterday. Alex placed her bag on the side of the fence as Clayton laid his Yamato katana and his jacket on the fence as well, "ok" Clayton said "time for another round of me winning".

Alex grinned at him "don't get so cocky, because this time I'm not gonna lose".

Alex then picked up the ball next to the hoop as she then bounced it a bit as she ran past Clayton getting ready to make an easy score, Clayton ran after her as he made his way over to his hoop and blocked her shot as he grabbed the ball as it hit the ground. He then dribbled the ball a bit as he then headed over to her hoop as alex was on his tail "your not gonna win like you did yesterday" she yelled as she caught up to him and tried to get the ball out of his hands. Clayton tried his best to keep the ball away from her as much as he could but he then slipped up and dropped it letting alex grab it and throw it over at his hoop making a score.

"yes! I win!" she said as she jumped into the air.

"well ll'l be, you did".

Alex then walked up to him as she swayed her hips at him as she placed her hand on his face "better luck next time" she whispered. Clayton only blushed as he smiled until the two then felt rain drops fall onto them, soon the clouds started bringing down rain onto them making them soaking wet. "crap" Clayton said as he looked at the sky "well looks like were gonna have to go home huh ale-" he stopped talking as he looked at alex who's shirt was all wet showing her breasts as well as her hair all wet. Clayton was at a loss for words, he never knew how beautiful she looked when she was wet.

Alex looked at him as she then covered herself as she was blushing madly "don't look" she said, Clayton then walked up to her as he held onto her and pulled her close to his chest. Alex then placed her hands on his chest as she looked up at him into his eyes "clayton" she whispered, Clayton then wiped a bit of her hair out face as he placed his hand on her cheek.

The two kept starring at each other for a bit until they started to lean closer and closer as there lips touched. They kept kissing for a while until they stopped "alex" Clayton said.

"yes Clayton?".

"I...I know that we've only meet twice, but...but I-" he was stopped by her finger that she placed on his lips "shhhh, don't talk....just kiss me". Alex then leaned up to his lips as the two kissed again deeply as the rain came down on them.

ONE WEEK LATTER

For the past few days Clayton and alex were enjoying each others company as they got closer and closer with each other. They always hung out everyday and they always had there small rivalry at times, but they were happy never less. But that would all change today.

Clayton woke up at six in the morning as he felt like getting ready extremely early so he could see his loving mare rainbow dash. He walked downstairs and into the shower as he scrubbed himself off and hushed his teeth, he then got something to eat and headed out the door. It was now eight o clock As he headed over to alex's track meeting to see his beloved, as he walked onto the bleachers he sat down as he watched alex train, he enjoyed watching her train and he would never miss one. As Clayton watched her he noticed something a bit different about her, he noticed that she was pushing herself harder than she normally did.

Clayton was a bit worried but he shrugged it off a bit thinking that it was nothing. After alex had finished training for the day Clayton walked up to her "hey alex" he said with a smile on his face, as alex was within his range he held out his hand to her only for her to pass him by. Clayton was a bit stunned by this as he glanced to see her walk off "that's odd" he thought as he followed her. Alex was walking down the street as she was starring at the ground, Clayton was able to catch up with her as he walked next to her side "man, I was finally able to catch up with you" he said.

Alex didn't say anything.

Clayton then thought of something to say "you did really good at your track training" he said.

She still didn't say anything.

Clayton was starting to get worried about her, he then stepped in front of her causing her to stop "alex are you alright?" he asked her.

Alex didn't looked look at him.

Clayton then gently placed his hands on her shoulders "alex what's wrong?" he asked her hoping that he would get one single answer from her. Alex then then looked up at him as he started to smile, alex then moved his hands off of her shoulders as she walked past him.

Clayton then turned around as he placed his hand on her "alex please talk to me" he said, alex then turned around and did something that shocked him: she punched him in the face.

Clayton held the side of his face as a bruise was on his cheek as alex glared at him as she then turned around and walked home leaving Clayton stunned and hurt. "what was that all about?" he wondered "alex has never done that before", he pondered and pondered as he headed on his way home "maybe I should talk to her before she starts her track training" he said as he walked home hoping that alex was alright.

THE NEXT DAY

Clayton got up out of bed and walked into the bathroom as stared at his bruise on the side of his cheek, he was still stunned by alex's action. He then got ready and head out of his house to confront alex.

TRACK STADIUM

As Clayton made his way to the track he then noticed alex was walking down the street as he then hid behind a tree "what is alex doing here this early?" he thought as he kept starring at her as she walked into the building as he then followed her. As he walked down the hall, he then peaked into the locker room to see what alex was doing.

He watched as alex sat down on a bench as she then looked at her bag as she then reached for it and pulled out a syringe. Clayton was shocked by this, he never thought that alex would resort to something like this at all.

Clayton couldn't stand for this as she then kicked the door open "alex!" he shouted.

Alex then looked up at him as she was surprised to see him "c-Clayton, what are you doing here?" she said, Clayton walked over to her "I should be asking you the same question alex, what are you doing?".

"n-nothing...I'm just stretching that's all".

"really, then why do you have a syringe then?".

"I don't have a syringe".

Clayton then looks at her bag as he then leans down and looks through it. "hey! That's my bag!" alex yelled, as Clayton was looking through her bag still until he pulled out a bottle that had a clear liquid inside. "well then, why do you have steroids then alex?".

Alex then looked away from him as she then moved her hand from her back as she dropped the syringe on the floor, she then walked up to him as she then cracked her knuckles "ok, I've been taking steroids ok!".

"for how long?".

"for over a week".

"a week!".

"yea a week!".

She then balled up her fists as she then cracked her neck, Clayton then dropped the bottle on the ground as he then stepped on it. "no! I need that!" she said.

Clayton then crossed his arms as he looked at her "come on alex your better than this! You don't need drugs to help you out in your training", alex then swung at him but Clayton stopped her fist as he then pulled her to his chest.

Alex started squirming as he kept holding her close to his body "let me go! Let me go!" she yelled. Clayton then pulled her head up to his as he kissed her deeply, "Clayton" alex said.

"yea?".

"I'm..I'm sorry about yesterday".

"it's ok".

"it's just that...I was so desperate about becoming the best at track, that I resorted to doing drugs. Pretty stupid huh?".

Clayton then places his hand on her cheek "yea very stupid" he said, the two then kiss as she then lays her head on his chest "hey Clayton".

"yea alex?".

"I love you".

"I love you too".

She moves her hands to his hips as she then removes his shirt over his head as she then takes off hers as she then pushes him into a locker as she then warps her legs around him as the two start to make out, meanwhile as the two were having there lovemaking black haze was laying back on a wall with his arms crossed "well then, it looks like you got rainbow dash. Well only three more to go" he said as she grinned darkly.

Chapter 49

Chapter 49: sam's challenge

Sam was sitting in a chair as he was thinking and thinking about how applejack was holding out in this world. "man I really hope applejack is ok" he thought as he was sitting in his chair tapping his foot, as he was still thinking about applejack he then felt a tap on the back of his shoulder. He then turned around to see that it was his friends "hey there pal" Corey said.

"hey you guys, what's up".

"nothing much, in fact we were looking for you".

"oh?".

"yea, we have to talk about our progress".

Sam then got up from the chair "fine with me, I was kinda getting lonely anyway" the boys all snickered as they then went on there way to find a place to have there conversation.

They all walked inside a small store as they sat at a round table and started to discuss there progress.

"so" sam said "how have you guys been so far?".

"we've been good". Corey said.

"any luck with finding the girls?" sam asked.

"clayton, dillon, and I have found ours, what about the three of you?".

Max shook his head "no such luck at the moment".

The six of them sighed "hey cheer up" Clayton said "you guys are gonna find them in no time", jack smiled at him "thanks Clayton, I just hope that your right".

"I know I'm right, you'll find the girls in no time".

"that is....if you boys keep wasting time like you are now" a voice said behind them, the boys all then turned around to see it was none other than black haze as he was dressed in his custom zebra suit with his left leg over his right. The boys then stood up with anger in there eyes "black haze!" max shouted, "you have some nerve showing your face here!".

Black haze then clapped his hands as he grinned at them "my my, what big words you have, I felt so threaten by them". The boys then walked up to him as black haze got up as well, "if the six of you think of trying to hurt me, then you can kiss your marefriends goodbye" he threatened.

The boys stopped, they really wanted to make him pay. But they also knew that he controlled the world that they were in and he could shift it to how he could see fit and there was nothing stopping him.

Black haze smiled "that's right, without me your powerless" he mocked "and now if you excuse me, I must be off. But hehe I wish you the best of some luck" he said as he left from the store leaving the boys to think. "damn! I hate that guy" jack said, the others nodded in agreement "sounds like you guys are having a rough time" a voice said.

The boys all turned to the side to see a man that had on black pants, a black sleeveless shirt, black gloves and a long back trench coat. The boys kept glancing at the stranger "what's it to you?" max asked him, the stranger then got up and walked over to them slowly "well what it is to me is that I know that man" he said "or should I say..alicorn". This caught the boys attention "you know him?" sam asked, the stranger smiled "know him, my boy. That alicorn used to be my friend..my best friend no less".

The boys were shocked to hear what he just said as dillon then charged at him "you bastered! Your working with black haze on this!?" he shouted as he held him by the caller. The stranger didn't flinch as he felt the boy's fingers dig into his skin "please, that alicorn can rot for all I care. In fact i want to kill him just as much as the six of you do" he said. Dillon then let the man go as he crossed his arms "and what makes you think that were going to trust you?" dillon said, the stranger then fixed his coat a bit as he looked at the boys "because I want to help you as much as I can" he said "I've been stuck in this hell of a nightmare for over 99,000 years, and I have been working on plan after plan on ways to get out of this world and kill my old friend".

The boys looked at each other with uneasy looks, they really wanted to get back at black haze but they were leery to trust the man. Max then walked up to him "are you sure we can trust you?" he asked, the stranger nodded at him "yes. That I promise you all, I shall help you out as much as I can and fix whatever my old friend has done to you young men".

The boys looked at each other again until max turned back to him as he held out his hand "ok, well let you help us" he said. The stranger then gently grabbed his hand and shook it "thank you..oh I'm terribly sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is blade", max smiled a bit "blade huh? A very fitting name". Blade smiled "thanks".

"no problem".

The seven of them then walked out of the store and headed on there way. As they all walked down the street they talked to blade about the reason why they were there. "I see, so that's why your all here" blade said "mhm, he took us and our marefriends here and now we can't leave until we find them" max said "plus to make matters worse black haze controls this whole world under his will, and there is nothing that we can do about it" he finished.

Blade then rubbed his chin a bit "I see, well...what if I told you that I can get the six of you and your marefriends back home" blade said. This made max smile with glee "really!?" he said, blade nodded "yup, I happen to know a thing or two about some advanced magic, and I think I know of a way to take you back". The boys sighed in relief seeing that something was going there way, Corey then tapped blade on the shoulder "hey blade".

Blade turned to him "yea?".

"just exactly how did you and black haze become friends?".

Blade then pondered about his question for a bit until he opened his mouth "well let me see, hmmmmm. Well it all started when I lived in equestria when I was still a filly" he said "I was a very bright and curious child, always wanting to know how the world worked and always wanted to discover new things, it was during that time that I bumped into black haze. I had meet many friendly and wonderful fillies at my age, including princess celestia and Luna". The boys were a bit surprised by this "wait, you mean to tell me that you were friends with princess celestia and Luna?" jack said.

Blade nodded "of course, you see my family were there parents royal guards during that time, plus the two were still young and not fully ready to come to terms with there royal heritage just yet. Besides.....I used to have a crush on princess celestia at that time" he said making a tiny blush show on his face, Corey then nudged his shoulder "so, you had a thing for her huh?" he joked. Blade looked away "yea....I did, but I could tell that she knew that I liked her, we did spend time together but that was only during when our parents had meetings, her family was very nice and so were my parents. But they were very worried about me being friends with black haze telling me that he was...different".

"different? How?" sam asked.

"he had a strange aurora around him and he was always shunned by other fillies, he was alone but he didn't mind. After all...I became his only friend, and he became my friend. We spent time with each other and enjoyed each others company, I wanted to become a solider of the royal family" blade sighed "but black haze....he had other plans" he said "he wanted to become the ultimate master of magic but it never came to be, he was too weak and the only pony that was given that title was kain".

Clayton placed his hands behind his head "so kain was alive during that time?" he said.

"yes, kain was a very wise young unicorn" blade said "he was kind, loving, selfless, loyal, had a great sense of humor and so on. He was the master of basic, advanced, and elite magic. He was the best and black haze wanted to be like him, so my friend practiced and practiced his magic but nothing changed. He could never master his magic up to par with kain and he knew deep down that he never could, I tried to talk to him about this, but black haze wouldn't have any of it. I pleaded and pleaded with my friend to stop, but it was too late, he became obsessed with becoming an elite magic user and he then soon left equestira. I never saw him again for over 16 years".

"then what happened?" dillon asked.

"well..when I turned 16, I was a member of the academy for the royal guards. I was hoping to become the rank of solider so that I could protect the royal family, but that day changed my life forever" he said as he then closed his eyes "that would be the last time I would see my family and friends".

"what!?" the boys said unison.

Blade then crossed his arms "on that day, when I was training for my exam, I walked around the hallway left and right thinking about how well I might do on my exam test, it was then that I saw a pony walk down the hallway wearing a black cloak. As the stranger walked past me I felt a really uneasy aurora. But I shrugged it off thinking that it was all in my head, that was the greatest mistake that I had ever made in my life".

"what happened next?" max asked.

Blade then rubbed his left arm "as I went back to thinking about my exam I was interrupted by somepony screaming from the throne room. I quickly ran as fast as I could to see what had happened, what I saw would forever haunt me for the rest of my life" blade then started to breathe heavily "I saw...thousands and thousands of ponies on the ground, covered in there own blood".

"my god" Corey said.

"yea....tell me about it, that scene alone traumatized me for life, but as I looked at my comrades bodies that laid before me. I looked up to see the pony that had past me earlier and I was horrified to see that it was none other than my old friend black haze, I was stunned. I had no idea that he would do something like that, to kill so many ponies and not feel one bit of regret. I tried to stop him myself....but he defeated me in a matter of seconds. After he took me down he then created a portal and threw me in, which is the world that were all in now".

The boys were all quiet, they were just to amazed to hear about what had happened to blade that it was almost painful. Sam then placed his hand on blades shoulder "don't worry man, will get him just you wait" he said.

Blade smiled at him "thanks sam, but black haze is my responsibility and I should be the one to take him on alone" he said, sam was about to say something else until max tapped on his back "will get to conversations latter, right now we have to find applejack, pinkie pie, and twilight" he said. Everyone nodded as they all then scattered around town trying to find the last three.

OUTSKIRTS OF TOWN

Sam and blade were walking down the street as they talked between each other "so what do you like in this world?" he asked him.

Blade smiled a bit "well..there are a few things that I have liked in this world, the foods is alright. Although I don't like eating meat, it's horrible" he said as he stuck out his tongue. Sam smiled at him as he saw blade stick out his tongue "you know, your not so bad blade".

"thanks, I have to admit i'm very happy to have someone to talk to from equestira, even if you and your friends are from another world", Sam stretched his arms "well same here blade, I just can't wait to go back home, what about you? Are you gonna come back home with us once this is all over?".

Blade pondered about his words for a second until he turned to sam "I'm not sure just yet".

"alright, I guess you'll have the answer that your looking for after we get the others" sam said as he walked past him, blade then looked down at the ground "....sure" he thought. As the two walked down the dirt path they both glanced to see a rundown farm with a large field of dead plants and vegetables, sam rested his elbows on the old wooden white fence "geez, this place is a mess" sam said.

"yea, looks like this place hasn't seen a good clean in some time" blade said, as the two kept looking a young woman walked behind the two boys, she had on a cowboy jacket that showed her chest that was covered with a white shirt as it was wrapped in a knot at the bottom and cowboy like boots that went up to her thighs, she also wore a small skirt and a cowboy hat that was slanted on her head a bit, her hair was blond and in a ponytail at the end. "hey!" she shouted "what in the world are the two of ya doing here!?", the boys hen turned around to face her.

Sam started to smile as he looked at her. The girl then started to raise her eyebrow as she then started to tap her foot impatiently "ya both got ten seconds to tell me what yer doing here before I get rid of ya both" she threatened, sam then got out of his thoughts as he then walked up to her "sorry for trespassing, we just thought that this place was abandoned" he said, the girl sighed as she then pushed up her hat up a bit "that's alright, I guess I can understand that, the sad part is that this old farm is my families home".

"really?" sam said a bit stunned.

"yup, this farm here has been with my family since I was a little girl" the girl then snapped her fingers "oh i'm sorry I didn't really ask for yer names, my names Jamie sanders" Jamie said as she held out her hands to them, sam and blade then grabbed her hands with there's "I'm sam, and this here is blade".

"charmed".

Jamie smiled brightly at them "boy howdy, you two must have came a awful long way here huh? You two must be tired?" she said. Sam yawned a bit as he rubbed his eyes "yea...a little, but we don't want to intrude on you and your family. It just wouldn't be polite" sam said, Jamie then looked at sam with a raised eyebrow "ah horseshoes! It's fine with me and my family won't mind if I have a bit of company around for a bit". Blade glanced over at the farm then at Jamie "hey Jamie" he said.

"yea?".

"ummm not to be rude or anything, but has your family considered fixing up the farm?".

"ah that....well we...we just don't have enough money to do that" she said a bit upset, blade then hugged her for a bit until he let go "sorry for asking you such a personal question" he said. Jamie looked at him and shook her head "it's alright, you didn't offend me in any way".

Sam placed a finger on his chin until he snapped his fingers "hey! If it's alright with your family and you, how about we help you fix up the farm? We could give your family a helping hand starting tomorrow, what do ya say?" he asked her, Jamie almost went into tears of joy hearing what sam said "you mean it? You wanna help me out with he farm?".

Sam nodded at her.

"but I only meet the both of ya just now and now the two of ya wanna help me?".

Blade smiled at her "of course, you've got nothing to lose if you have a few more hands around the place", Jamie was almost crying as she then hugged sam tightly "oh thank ya so so much sugarcube" Jamie said. Sam placed his hands around her gently "no problem Jamie, anything to help out a friend", Jamie then let go of sam's waist as she then ran over to the farms small two story run down house to tell her family the good news. Blade then nudged sam's shoulder a bit "what?".

"clever move" blade said.

"thanks blade".

"it's nothing, that idea to offer our help to her really came into your favor, now all you have to do is get applejack to like you and you have her in your arms" he finished with a wink, sam blinked a bit after he heard what blade said "h-how did you know that was applejack?". Blade started to walk over to the house "hehe, well I could tell that it was her just by reading your facial expressions" he said with a smile. Sam blinked one more time before he then followed blade to the house.

As the two reached the house Jamie had ran out of the house to tell them the good news that they could stay and help them out for a bit, she then opened the door to let the boys in as she showed her family to them, she introduced sam and blade to her big brother, her senile grandmother, and her two brothers and two sisters, a grand total of five kids. Well four really since her brother was the oldest and Jamie was the second oldest, they all introduced themselves to one another, talked about things and so forth. After a few hours they all then decided that it was getting late and went to hit the hay, blade slept downstairs as sam had to share a room with Jamie, since blade got the last and only guest room in the house.

THE NEXT DAY

It was 6:09 a.m as the sky was still light blue and the sun was trying it's best to shine and wake up the family. The suns rays came through the cracks of the roof and shined on sam's face forcing him to wake up. As he awoke he blew some hay off of his arms "man, talk about back pain" he mumbled, when sam spent the night with Jamie he refused to share her bed with him, as he told her that he didn't want to get any funny ideas on there first encounter. She understood and told him that once they got to know each other more then she would allow him to sleep in the bed with her.

As sam got to his feet he quietly walked out of the room as not to wake up Jamie or the other members of the family. As sam walked downstairs he then walked into the kitchen only to be greeted by blade "morning friend" blade said as he had a cup of tea beside him, "morning, I guess you got up a little earlier than I did" sam said. Blade smiled "yea, I always get up really early in the morning, not really sure why I do it", sam then walked over to him and pulled up a Chair "well it's nothing to wrap your head around, after all we have a big day today" he said "were gonna help out Jamie".

Blade only sipped a bit of his tea "well, once we all get our work done, then we can work on getting you and applejack together once again" blade said, sam nodded at him "that won't be a problem".

As the two proceeded with there conversation on what to do, they were then interrupted by the sound of someone yawning as they were walking downstairs. "ahh, morin boys" Jamie said, sam and blade turned to the door entrance and smiled at her "morning Jamie" the two said in unison, Jamie smiled as she walked over to the fridge and pulled out an apple as then walked over to the sink to wash it off. The water took some time to come out of the faucet as rattled a bit and vibrated until fresh water came out, as Jamie washed her apple she then tried to turn off the water but the handle was stuck in it's place "ugh! Not again" she groaned as she kept trying to push the small handle back to stop the water, she kept moving her hand as hard as she could but it wouldn't budge. Jamie sighed as she then hit the top of the handle with her fist making it move a bit as she then grabbed it and turned it as hard as she could finally making the water stop.

"it's about it" she said as she turned around to face the boys "sorry about that" she said "but our pluming isn't as grand as it used to be", sam shrugged "that's alright, will just fix it, it can't be that hard".

Jamie then rubbed her arm as she looked at the ground "I wish it were that simple sam...but we really can't fix any of the pluming in the house, money is tight and hard to come by in these times of need, I've been working a lot of odd jobs under the table to support my family. But it's not enough, I work around my neighbors yards and stuff but it's never enough". She frowned and looked as if she was about to cry, sam was heartbroken by this as he got up from his seat and held her in a warm loving hug "hey it's alright" he said "like I said yesterday, blade and I are gonna help ya get this place back to it's former glory, and that's a fact". Jamie then looked up at sam as she wiped her tears a bit "thanks sam" she said with a small smile on her face.

"anytime Jamie".

"ahem", the two then looked over to see blade sitting with his arms crossed and his eyebrow raised "i truly apologize for interrupting this warm kodak moment, but I think we can get some new parts to fix this place up with" he said. Sam and Jamie glanced at each other then back at blade "what do ya mean?" Jamie asked him, blade then pulled out his wallet and opened it showing a huge sum of money "what I mean is I can go buy the stuff that we need to fix up this place, sure it won't be done in a day, but with a little time will have this farm good as new" he said with a smile, Jamie felt as if her prayers have been answered "oh blade, ya really mean it?" she asked.

Blade nodded "of course, I don't mind using my money to help out a new friend".

Jamie then removed her hands from sam's body as she ran out of the kitchen to go tell her family the good news. As she was out of the kitchen sam then looked at blade with a raised eyebrow, blade blinked at him "what?".

"did you really make all that money?" he asked him.

Blade then looked at sam with narrow eyes "one yes, I a lot of jobs while I was here in this world for quite some time, and I just saved my money in my wallet". Sam placed his finger on his lip as he tried to think of how many jobs it took him to get all that money, blade snickered at him "hehe, don't worry about it, the best part of this plan is that we now can help out Jamie and her family".

Sam broke out of his thought as he then closed his eyes "yea your right, now we can keep her family afloat". Blade grinned "and now you and Jamie can get some time alone when you guys are working" he said with a wink at the end of his sentence, sam opened one of his eyes after hearing his comment "let's just go get ready so we can fix up this place" he said.

DOWN THE STREET OF THE OUTSKIRTS OF TOWN

Jamie, sam, and blade were all walking down the dirt path on there way to the general store to get the supplies that they needed to fix up the farm. Jamie was walking a head of the boys as they were walking behind her "ugh! We have been walking for over 8 minutes" blade mumbled "how far are we gonna keep walking?".

Sam then turned to him "you don't enjoy a little stroll?" sam mocked, blade rolled his eyes "no, I'm all in for walking and jogging, but this feels like forever" he said "just how far is this place?", Jamie then turned her head to blade "were not too far, just a few more miles" she said, the three kept walking more than a few more minutes until they finally reached there destination "were here" Jamie said. Blade sighed "finally", as the three walked in they were greeted by the store clerk "howdy Jamie" the store owner said. "hey there, how have ya been?".

"oh this and that, nothing much around here" the owner said, Jamie nodded at him "that's fine, hey if it's not too much trouble. But we kinda need some parts for the farm" she said, the owner rubbed his face before returning an answer "ah, so you all finally got some money to fix up the farm eh?" he asked.

Jamie nodded at him "sure do, well my friend here does" she said as she pointed to him "he said that he's gonna pay for all the stuff that we need to repair the farm with", the man looked at blade and smiled "well aren't you the kindest thing" the man said. Blade shrugged "meh, it's the least I could do". The owner then went to the back to get the supplies for Jamie so she could take them back to the farm, after blade paid for the equipment and the three headed back home.

As the three stood outside a few feet away from the farm Jamie then pointed at the sections of the barn for them to do "alright then, blade you'll take care of the pluming, sam you'll work on painting the outside and the inside of the barn and house, and I'll start plantin the seeds and after that well be done for today" she said. The boys nodded as they all started to get to work, a few hours had passed since the three had started working on the farm. Blade was in the basement getting rid of all the old pipes and replacing them with brand new ones "ok let me see, I got the pipes in the kitchen done, and some of the waterworks are finished" he said "hmmm, I think the only thing left that needs fixing is the water pipes in the bathroom".

As blade was taking care of the pipes, sam was painting inside the house, since he had finished painting the barn outside. He had also finished painting the kitchen and the living room, and now he was doing the bathroom.

"whew, man I'm tired" sam said as he laid the paint brush back into the bucket, he then started to take off his clothes and walk into the shower. As he got in, he then tried to turn on one of the handles but it wouldn't move "huh? What the hell?" he said as he tried to turn it again but it didn't move. Sam was getting annoyed as he then pulled as hard as he could until he heard it move a bit, "yes" he said with a smile.

His smile then soon turned to a look of worry as he heard the shower head start to shake and rattle as it then shot out a large stream of cold water "ah! Dammit!" sam shouted, he leaned over to turn off the water but the knobs were stuck. "oh shit" sam thought as he tried his best to get to move, as he was busy working with knobs Jamie was walking upstairs carrying a basket of sheets. As she was whistling she then heard someone in the bathroom "you ok in there?" she asked as she knocked on the door. "ah Jamie! Perfect timing!" sam shouted "I can't get the water in the shower to turn off!", Jamie then dropped her basket on the floor as she then ran into the bathroom to see that the tub was half full of water. "what in the hay happened in here?!" she asked him, sam was trying his best to turn off the water "hehe, I was gonna take a shower but it looks like the water pipes in here aren't fixed" he said, Jamie sighed happily as she got into the tub to help him turn off the water, the two of them had a bit of time getting the water to shut off until they finally got it.

"whew, finally" Jamie said.

"yea".

Sam then looked to see that Jamie was all wet from helping him turn off the water "ops, hehe sorry that I got you all wet", Jamie didn't say anything as she was looking at sam's body and admiring it a bit. Jamie bit her upper lip a bit before she glanced up at him "that's alright sam" she said "ya know, I was gonna take a shower myself, but seein how I'm all wet, I guess I can still take my shower. That is if you don't mind joinin me?".

Sam was taken back a bit before he then swallowed "a-are you sure Jamie?".

"ya, I'm perfectly sure sam" she said as she then took her hat off and her clothes and threw them on the floor showing sam her very firm and built body. Sam blushed as he looked at her legs and thighs to see that she had more muscle on her lower body, sam then raised his hands and moved them over to her hips as Jamie then held onto his hands and placed them on her back. He felt her soft skin as he gently moved his hands all over her back making her blush "enjoying yer self there sugarcube?" Jamie asked him in a playful tone, sam glanced at her as he didn't know how close his face was to hers "yea..I'm enjoying this" he said with a small bit of lust in his voice. Jamie then placed her hands onto his face as she then locked her lips with his as tightly as she could, sam was amazed as he felt jamie's tongue move all over inside his mouth. There warm embraced was soon gone as blade was on the other side of door knocking "hey sam, you alright in there? I heard the water go off in the bathroom an thought that you might need some help" he said. Sam then glanced at Jamie to see her have a pout on her face, he smiled as he bit her lips gently until he then shouted back at blade "yea man I'm alright, don't worry I got the water turned off" he said.

Blade sighed in relief "that's good because I didn't fix them just yet and I'm gonna fix them tomorrow".

"tha-" sam stopped his sentence as he looked to see that Jamie had his hands on her ass. Sam blushed even more as Jamie then started to kiss his neck "that's fine blade" he said, blade was a bit worried "you alright in there?" he asked him.

"y-yea man, I'm good", blade then glanced to his right to see a basket full of white sheets in it "didn't Jamie have that basket?" he thought "why would she just Lea-" he then started to realize what was really going on in the bathroom as he smiled "alright sam I'll leave you be, you just be carful in there ok" he said. "ok blade" sam said as blade walked downstairs "well well, that was easier than I thought" he said to himself.

Chapter 50

Chapter 50: jack's challenge

Jack was sitting in a tree thinking as he watched the sun go down. He had been searching for his happy little pinkie pie since day one, and sadly has had no such luck. Jack felt truly lost without his hyper companion around his side to comfort him and that alone was tearing him part from the inside "oh pinkie pie" jack mumbled "I hope that I find you so that we can go back home, this world is no place for you", he sighed as he almost felt like crying. "well you won't find her in that tree now will you" a voice said from below him, jack then looked down to see that it was none other than blade.

"blade!" jack said as he jumped down and hugged him "oh man am I glad to see ya!", blade smiled as he hugged him back "likewise my friend". As the two stopped hugging jack then looked over blade's shoulder "uhh, where's sam?" he asked him.

"sam is...well how should I put it, having a nice relaxing shower with a sexy Blonde southern girl" he said with a smile, jack was floored "no way!" shouted "but..you were with him for only two days! How did you get the two together that fast?".
Blade then rubbed his nails on his trench coat "oh that, I just simply and purposely messed up the water pipes in the bathroom is all" he said with pride "Jamie came at the right time to "help" out sam, I heard them in the bathroom and knew that the two were getting it on. So I kindly went and fixed up the pipes that I messed up and I fixed up the field as well and planted new trees".

"wow, you work fast".

"well I'm not one to tire so easily, but now that sam and applejack are together. I can now help you out with finding pinkie pie", jack smiled as if a shimmer of hope had hit him "really?" he said. Blade nodded at him "of course, there's nothing wrong with helping a friend, you guys want to go home and I'm gonna help you guys get home one way or the other". Jack was overjoyed by his statement as he wiped a few tears from his eyes "thanks".

"anytime jack, come on let's go to my place. We can rest there and look for pinkie pie in the morning " the two then walked down the road and headed into the city and over to blade's home so they could begin there journey to find pinkie pie.

THE NEXT DAY

As jack was on the couch asleep and blade was in his room, both men woke up at the same time but for different reasons; blade was feeling lightheaded and jack was having night terrors. Blade walked out of his room and looked over to see jack awake and in a curled up position, blade sighed "this isn't good, the more jack worries about pinkie pie, the more his mind begins to break" he thought "looks like jack won't be so easy as it was for sam, and that took only two days. Who knows how long it's gonna take to find jack's girl let alone try to get her to fall in love with him again".

Blade then walked over to jack as he sat on the couch "hey buddy, you ok?" he asked him hoping to make him feel better. Jack nodded slowly "yea....I'm alright" he said in a depressed tone, blade then placed his hand on his shoulder "hey don't get so Mopey, I told you were gonna find her jack" blade said "come on, I'll get ya some breakfast. Will that make ya feel a little better?".

Jack smiled a tiny bit "sure, I guess I could grab a bite to eat".

"that's the spirit, come on let's get ready", blade and jack then got ready to start the day as they brushed there teeth, got some new clothes on and headed out the door.

As the two came out of the door and headed down the street blade then thought of some things to talk about so he could make jack feel better "so...ummm, how about that weather huh?" he said, but it didn't work as jack was still in a bitter mood "well that didn't work" he thought. The two then walked into a borders bookstore and went over to the coffee shop, blade then pulled out his wallet.

"hey, I'll have a coffee and a pumpkin scone" he said as he then turned to jack "you want anything?". Jack glanced up at the list of things that they had, he knew that he shouldn't be so depressed as he and blade were going to go look for pinkie pie so that alone gave him some hope "I'll...I'll have a mocha frap, and a chocolate chip muffin".

"ok, do you two want all that here or to go?" the employee asked.

"we'll have it here" blade said.

"ok, your total comes to 4.78$", blade then pulled out some cash and handed it over to him as the employee got there things and handed them over "thank you very much" he said "and I must say that your friend is very lucky to get the last muffin".

Blade and jack looked at each other then turned to the employee "why is that?" blade asked him, the employee then removed his glasses as he then cleaned them "well because we have a regular that comes here every morning and gets a chocolate chip muffin" he said "I hope that she doesn't find out that you got the last one".

Jack then smiled a bit "well if she asks who got it, I will be more than happy to share with her, what does she look like?".

The employee tapped his head with his finger in thought "hmm, well she has pink hair, blue eyes, light skin but not to light, and she wears over the top dresses" he said, jack raised his eyebrow at the word pink hair "she has pink hair?" he said.

"mhm, her name is Katherine Jackson, she's a very sweet and kind girl, with a very ummm...how should I put this. She has a very hyperactive personality" he said, jack could only blink as he opened his mouth "umm, w-when will she be here?".

The employee then tapped his fingers on the counter "hmmmm, you know I'm not really sure. I think that she comes in around-" he stopped talking as he looked at the side door "oh speak of the devil her she is now", blade and jack then both turned around to see a girl with pink Curley hair wearing a long sleeve pink and white shirt with a black sleeveless shirt under it, and short Jean pants and blue and yellow shoes. Jack's heart started to beat faster and faster as he starred at her "she is so cute" he thought as she skipped over to the counter.

"hello!" Katherine said.

"hey Kathy, what's up?".

Katherine smiled brightly "oh nothing much, just enjoying my time with my new family" she said "but other than that I'm good". The employee smiled "well I hope that this family is better than your other family that took you in", Katherine nodded in agreement "I know!, my other parents were mean, they didn't feed me or give me anything to wear!", as katherine was having her conversation blade and jack were sitting in a table a few feet away "hmm did you hear that?" blade said to jack who was eating his food.

"what?" jack said.

"that girl Katherine said that she was taken in by another family, looks like your girl pinkie pie is a foster child". Jack swallowed his food as he heard blade talk "well if she's a foster child, then I guess that means that her parents are either dead or they abandoned her", blade nodded at him "right, so now the question is? How are we gonna get close to her?. As the the two pondered up an idea Katherine was still having her conversation with he employee "so then I ate this huge tub of ice cream and then I had this super super cold brain freeze! It was so weird!" the employee nodded at her "well that can happen when you eat too much ice cream" he said, Katherine shook her head rapidly "anyway, do you have any chocolate chip muffins?" she asked.

The employee shook his head at her "sorry katherine but I already handed out the last one, sorry". Katherine was a bit upset by this "awww, that's a let down" she said, the employee then patted her shoulder "hey now, it's not a total loss" he said "in fact, the person that I sold it to is over there in the table next to the window with a friend of his". The employee then pointed over to the table.

As Katherine looked at the table he was pointing at she spotted the person that was eating her muffin. Katherine was a bit surprised to see how cute he was "w-who is that? I've never seen him before and I know everyone in the city" Katherine said, the employee shrugged "don't know, he never said. But if I were you, I would go over there and as-" he stopped talking to see that Katherine was walking over to the boys "man that girl is weird, but in a good way" he thought.

As blade and jack were thinking they were both interrupted by katherine "excuse me" she said in her bubbly voice, "one of the workers told me that you got the last chocolate chip muffin". Jack nodded at her "yup, but I would be glad to share it with you" Katherine smiled brightly as she jumped up and down as she pulled a chair up to them, jack then pulled out a plastic knife from his bag and cut the other half of the muffin. As Katherine saw jack cut the muffin she then started to have flashbacks of her childhood.

She then remembered seeing her father killing her mother in a fit of rage as she watched from the closet, she then remembered her screams of pain and agony as her father stabbed her over and over again until she finally stopped screaming. Her father then raised the knife up to his throat as he slowly slit it and fell next to her mother, this was the real reason why she was a foster child, why she was always being moved from home to home. For her mind kept reminding her of what happened when she was only 5.

As she kept staring at the plastic knife blade then tapped Katherine's shoulder "uhhh miss? You ok?" he asked her, Katherine then snapped out of her thought "huh? What? Oh yea I'm ok!" she said with a large smile across her face. Blade only raised an eyebrow at her "ok then" he said as he went back to thinking, jack then placed the half of the muffin on a napkin for her "here you go" he said. Katherine then glanced down at the muffin as her smile grew wider "yay! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" she said as she took the piece of the muffin and ate it.

"wow, looks like you were really hungry" jack said.

As Katherine licked her lips she then looked at him and shook her head rapidly "yup I sure was" she said. Before the two could talk Katherine then felt her pocket vibrate, she then quickly scurried to her pocket and pulled out her phone to see that her parents were calling her "oh man! Looks like I gotta go now!" she said as she got up from the table "hey maybe we can meet up again, do you live nearby?". Jack blinked as he thought of what to say "uhh yea, I live a few blocks from here", Katherine smiled brightly as she then hugged jack tightly "yay! My new friend lives around here!" she said as she then let him go and headed out the door but stopped as she turned her head to him "oh I almost forgot to ask your name" Katherine said.

"oh, my name is jack".

"jack huh? Good name".

"thanks Katherine" jack quickly covered his mouth as blade shot his head up at him. Katherine then raised her eyebrow at him as she then walked away from the door and over to him "hey how do you know who I am?" she asked with a small glare, jack then thought of some excuse before giving her an answer "oh that, well I overheard the employee say your name and that's how I knew" he said, Katherine then glanced at him more until she backed up and smiled "okie doke" she said as she ran out the door, jack sighed as blade patted him on the back "not bad" he said "but be more careful next time".

Jack scratched his head "right, sorry blade".

"it's alright, now that we know that pinkie pie is in this area, we now need to plan how were gonna get the two of you together" he said. Jack then thought of an idea "I know, what if we went on a picnic?" he suggested, "hmmmm, that dosen't sound like a bad idea jack" blade said "ok will do it".

Jack smiled at blade as the two walked out of the bookstore to prepare operation Picnic.

The boys walked downtown so they could find the things that they needed so they could start the picnic, "ok, were gonna need a basket, some food, and a mat. This will be easy" jack said. Blade nodded at him "true but now the question is, will it work?". Jack then placed his hands in his pocket "I hope it does, otherwise were gonna be in a bad situation if it doesn't". As they kept talking about the plan they didn't know that they were being watched by black haze in the distance "so" he said "the two of them are going to have a picnic so jack can get with pinkie pie, very cleaver" he said. As he kept watching the two he then heard his cell phone ring as he then went into his pocket and pulled it out.

"hello?".

"how's the operation going so far my friend?" it was night shadow.

"it's going well, they already found three of the girls and now there working on the fourth", night shadow smiled on the other side of the line "well now, it looks like they might beat your game black haze". Black haze sighed "that may be so, but it also looks like they have some outside help with them as well and I didn't say that they could use any help". Night shadow tapped his fingers on his desk "I see, well then. It looks like they broke a rule in your little game then" he said, black haze grinned darkly "mhm, and those that break the rules must be punished".

"so tell me black haze, do you intend to kill them right now?" night shadow asked.

Black haze kept staring at the two boys "no" he said "not right now that is, once the last one has been found and been saved. Then they will have my permission to die" he said, night shadow only listened as he then had a wicked smile on his face as he thought how his best friend would get rid of them. "alright haze" night shadow said "your the ring leader of this little circus, but do me a favor".

"what is it?".

"be careful, you forget who they are".

Black haze closed his eyes "I know, and I shall be careful my friend" he said as he hung up and watched his prey from afar, night shadow placed his phone on the desk as he then got up from the chair and looked out the window "I know that you'll do well black haze, I have utmost faith in you. And I know that you'll see our little pests to there demise" he said.

Meanwhile blade and jack were in a store buying all the things that they needed for the picnic "ok this looks like enough food, what do you think blade?" said. Blade was standing in line with a blanket in his arms as he looked at his friend "that's perfect jack, once we get these things back home, we'll get things prepared for the picnic". Jack smiled as he thought about the picnic hoping that it would go well, as he was in thought he didn't know that he was leaning back a bit as he then fell over knocking another person down as well. "ow" he said as he looked over to see the other person "oh my, I'm so sorry". Jack then got to his knees and helped the person up "there you go, are you alright" he asked.

"yup I'm alright", jack then noticed the tone in the persons voice "wait, you sound like i've meet you before" he said "have we meet before?", the stranger then raised there head up and looked into jack's eyes as he saw that it was none other than Katherine. "Katherine" jack said as he backed up a bit, Katherine gasped and smiled widely "Jacky!" she shouted as she hugged him tightly "yay! I got to see you again!" she said as she kept holding onto him, jack then placed his hands on her hips as he hugged her back "yea, me too".

The two hugged for a while until blade tapped on them "sorry to break your never ending hug, but jack and I have to go sadly" he said, Katherine then opened her eyes "awwwww, ok" she said a bit upset as she let him go. Jack then looked at the floor and saw that he forgot to pick up he food that he had dropped, he then kneeled down and started to pick up the items for the picnic. Katherine just stared at him curiously "hey jacky" she said.

As jack picked up the last item he then looked up at her. As he looked into her eyes he was amazed at how beautiful they were, Katherine blinked as she then felt warm as a blush came to her face "umm w-what are you doing with all that food?" she asked as she played with her hair, jack snapped out of it as he got up "oh this, well I was gonna have a picnic and-" he was cut off as Katherine shouted "a picnic! Oh I love picnics! There just so picnicy!".

Jack snickered a bit "really now", Katherine nodded rapidly "yup! Who are you going with?" she asked, jack then tapped his foot "ummm well, I was gonna go with ummm, ummm". Blade then placed his hand on his shoulder "he was gonna ask you out Katherine ". Katherine then started jumping up and down rapidly as she smiled "yay! Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay!" she said over and over again, jack smiled "well we have to get this stuff home, but...I can't wait to see you tomorrow for our date".

"me too".

They then left as they got ready for tomorrows date.

THE NEXT DAY

Blade and jack were getting things ready for the picnic for him and Katherine, what they had packed inside the basket were tons of food, some drinks, and a candle. Blade was looking over everything inside the basket to make sure that they didn't forget anything "ok everything looks fine jack" blade said, jack nodded "ok....I hope everything goes well" he said in a nervous tone, blade smiled as he placed his hand on his shoulder "don't worry jack, your gonna do fine, trust me on this".

Jack smiled a bit "thanks man".

"anytime, now let's get going so we can hook you and pinkie pie up", the two then closed the basket top as they walked out the door and went to look for pinkie pie. Jack and blade walked down the street thinking about how the picnic date will go, Meanwhile Katherine was at home in her room in the dark curled up in a ball as she rocked back and forth. She had been having nightmares again and again about her mother's death and how her father was kept yelling that he was coming for her next, these nightmares were the result of her never being able to settle in with other families over the years causing her to be moved from family to family, she tried everyday to block out the horrible memories but it never worked.

Her foster family that she stayed with really wanted to help her out and make her well, they were very loving to her unlike Katherine's past foster parents that only cared about financial support and would refuse to feed or clothe her. When they took her in the foster councilor told them about her past and they promised her that they would do there best to help her by giving her all the love and support that they could give the girl.

They tried for over three months but nothing worked as Katherine's memories had caused her to snap at times as she would hallucinate and act out, this alone made them decided not let her go to school for they feared that she might hurt herself. People and her peers all assumed that she was just hyperactive and was trying to be silly and funny....if Only they knew the truth.

As Katherine was in her room her foster parents were downstairs talking "oh dear, what are we to do?" Katherine's foster mother said. Her foster father was holding his pipe in his hand as he was thinking as he held his wife's hand "I'm not sure Hun, but I hope that she will be able to go on her date today with that boy she told us about" he said "the way she sounded and told us about him, he sounds like a sweet boy for her".

His wife nodded as she looked at the stairs and sighed "we have tried everything to make her feel better...maybe we didn't try hard enough dear".

She then felt her husbands hands hold hers "nonsense dear, I know that we can help her get better, who knows maybe that jack fella can help her", his wife smiled a bit "hope that your right". As the two worried about Katherine they then heard a knock at the door, the two got up and walked over to the door and opened it reviling it to be blade and jack. "yes, may I help you?" Katherine's foster mother said in kind tone "good morning mam" blade said "were friends of Katherine and we were wondering if she would be able to join us on our picnic today?". "oh you must be jack, the boy that she talked about yesterday".

Blade shook his head "I'm terribly sorry but I'm not him" he then pointed over to jack "this is jack, my name is blade, it's a pleasure to meet you". The woman was a little confused by his name but she accepted it never less.

"oh it's a pleasure to meet the two of you" she said.

"same here mam" jack said.

"oh please, won't the two of you come inside?" she asked, they nodded and walked inside as Katherine's foster father stood on the left side of the door "welcome boys" he said as he held out his hand to them, the two shook his hand as they walked over to the couch as the parents followed and sat with them. As they all sat jack pulled on the collar of his shirt as he was trying his best not to be nervous, the parents saw this and smiled at him "it's alright son, there's no need to be nervous" katherine's father said. Jack blinked a bit "are you sure? Because I don't want to make a bad impression".

They nodded at him "of course, just be yourself".

Jack sighed in a bit of relief as he calmed down, blade then turned his attention tithe parents "excuse me" he said "I don't mean to be rude, but will katherine be able to join us for our hang out?". Katherine's father smiled at him as he placed his pipe into his mouth "of course my boy, let me go get her real quick" he said as he got up from his wife's side and walked over to the steps to fetch her, Katherine's mother cleared her throat "i'm sorry that Katherine didn't come downstairs to see the two of you" she said "she's just...going through something at the moment".

This caught blade and jack's attention "really? May we kindly ask what it my be? I mean if that's alright with you?" jack asked, the woman raised her hand at them "no no it's fine, I should probably tell you to give you both a heads up". She then got her thoughts together and sighed "you see, Katherine has been going through some major issues with her past".

"how so?" blade asked.

"well, when we adopted her, the councilor that had her told us about her birth parents, her father had murdered her mother and himself in a fit of rage and she witnessed that when she was only five years old", blade and jack were shocked to hear this "that's horrible" jack said. Katherine's mother agreed with him "yes, and ever since that had happened to her she has been having sever nightmares and hallucinations all her life. My husband and I have tried very hard to help her, but nothing has seemed to work. At times we hear her talk to herself, we hear talk to the "voices" within her head, how they tell her that her that she will never have any friends or how she will always be alone", the boys didn't say anything as she kept talking.

"she may always look like she is smiling and have a wonderful time, but that is a mask to hide her sanity breaking everyday, her mind is already broken and she has snapped at times. Not in a violent way, but in a more hyperactive way, my husband and I have been praying that she will get better and hope that everything will be well". The room was silent as depression and sadness filled the room, jack then looked at the floor "I...I had no idea she was going through all of that" he said. Blade nodded silently until the woman spoke "well, she did speak about how she really liked you jack".

Jack then raised his head up "s-she..she did?".

"mhm, she told us about how she meet these two wonderful boys and how one of them was really cute, she told us your name, how you shared your food with her and everything, she couldn't stop talking about you. And that alone makes me smile", jack could not help but smile as a tiny hard to see tear came down his face. The three all then heard footsteps as they all saw Katherine and her father come down the steps.

"sorry to keep you waiting" he said, Katherine then looked over to see jack and blade sitting on the couch "Jackie!" she shouted as she ran over to him and tackled him in a hug "hey Katherine" jack said as he held onto her tightly, she kept holding onto him as she showed her bright smile. Her parents were happy, they were happy to see there adopted daughter be with someone. She had no friends and she had always felt alone because she thought that her hyper attitude and over the top dresses drove them away, but here was someone that she cared about and someone that she secretly loved.

Blade then got up as he picked up the basket "well we better be going now, will bring her back as soon as possible" he said. The parents looked at each other for a bit with hint of worry for there daughter might go into another snapped outburst while being with them. "alright" they said "just be careful".

Blade and jack nodded at them "we will" they then walked over to the door as blade opened it letting jack who was holding katherine still though as he followed closing the door behind him, the parents stood there as they held onto each other hoping that nothing would happen to them.

DOWN THE ROAD

The three walked down the street as they enjoy there fun time together, they went to the mall, played a few video games at the arcade, and even went to a carnival. Jack and Katherine were getting closer and closer the more that they hung out and that was a good sign, blade was keeping at eye on her just in case she would have any outbursts. Thankfully none happened as they finally reached there finally destination, "ohhh! I can't wait to have our picnic!" Katherine said as she hopped up and down.

Jack smiled at her "me too, it's gonna be great", they walked inside the park as they all looked for a good spot to sit, they all scattered to see if any spot wasn't taken. They looked all over the park and saw that all the good spots were taken.

They all came back with disappointed looks "any luck?" blade asked them, jack and Katherine shook there heads "nope" she said, "ditto" jack said. Blade was a bit disappointed "damn, I was really looking forward to it". The three then sat on the ground in defeat as they thought of what to do, Katherine then snapped her fingers "hey! This spot that were standing is perfect for our picnic", the two then looked at each other and saw that were they were all standing was a pretty good spot.

"ok, this works" jack said. The three then all sat down as blade placed the basket down and pulled out the blanket for them to sit on, blade then pasted out the food for them as they all enjoyed there wonderful day. As they finished eating they all watched the sunset as there day came to a close, as jack sat on the blanket he then felt someone's hand on top of his. He glanced over to see that it was Katherine's as she then laid her head on his shoulder with her eyes closed and a smile on her face.

Jack blushed as he laid his head next to hers as he felt how warm her cheeks were as there skin touched each other.

Blade took notice of this and nudged him "yea?" jack said.

"looks like you've got it in the bag" he said.

Jack was about to say something but he then heard Katherine yawn happily as she then held on to jack's arm and nuzzled into it, jack only stared as he then kissed her head making her cheeks light up more as her smile widened. Jack and blade then got up from the mat as jack carried Katherine in his arms as they headed to take Katherine home. After a few miles of walking they made it to Katherine's house and dropped her off, her foster parents were relived to see there daughter was ok, they told them that she didn't have any outbursts while she was with them and this alone made them happy.

The next day was the same as yesterday as the boys got up and went to start the day, as jack walked into the kitchen he then laid his head on the table. Blade walked was already in the kitchen as he had his feet on the table and was reading a book "morning" blade said, jack then glanced at him as black hair block his face as he then pulled out a rubber band and wrapped his hair into a ponytail as he laid his head on the table "so, you gonna go over and have a quiet time with pinkie pie?" he asked, jack snickered at him "maybe, I just hope that she had a good time". Blade turned a page in his book as jack then got ready to see his lovely Katherine, as blade was reading he then heard his house phone start to ring.

He grabbed it from the table and answered it:

"hello?".

"blade!" it was Katherine's mother, blade was a bit worried at how she sounded "what's wrong?" he asked her, Katherine's mother then started crying "it's Katherine! She's gone missing!".

"what!".

"she has been missing for about two hours and we can't find her!", blade then ran over to the bathroom door "don't worry will find her mam" he said as he then slammed on the door "jack come out quick! We got a problem!", jack came out of the bathroom in his new clothes as he was brushing his teeth "what's up?" he said.

"jack katherine is missing".

Jack stopped brushing his teeth as he dropped his toothbrush on the floor in shook, he then ran over to the door grabbing a white t-shirt as he ran out of the door. "what jack!" blade yelled as he ran after him, as jack ran down the stairs and slammed the door open, he then looked left and right to see which way he should go.

Blade caught up to him "jack just calm down everything will be alright" he said, jack then turned to him "clam down!? Why should I calm down! My marefriend has disappeared and I have to find her now!". Blade agreed with him "I know that, but we have no idea were she's at for us to look for her" he said. The two then saw a fire truck and two police cars pass them by going to the left.

"I guess we follow them" blade said as the two took off after the cars.

TWO STORY BUILDING

The boys followed the cars all the way from the house about 4 miles until they saw them stop in the streets. Blade and jack stopped to see a large group of people standing around a building as the policemen and firefighters came out of the vehicles, one of the police officers pulled out a megaphone "this is the police, please step away from the edge of the building, we don't wan't you to get hurt", jack and blade glanced up to see that it was none other than Katherine.

"Katherine!" jack yelled.

"dammit!" blade said "looks like she had an mental outburst", jack could stand around and watch his lover stand at the edge of the building. He then bolted over to the building hoping that he could save her, blade ram after him hoping he could help out as well. As the two ran over to the buildings entrance they were soon stopped by the police "hold on now you" he said "this is a off limits zone, you can't enter here".

"fuck that! I need to help Katherine!" jack screamed.

The officer then started to pull him back "don't worry kid we got this under control, now just stand back with the other civilians alright". Jack would not have it, he wasn't going to just sit around and watch, he wanted to take action and by any means necessary. Jack then elbowed the cop in the chest as they ran inside, jack ran as fast as he could to the rooftop so he would make sure that he would save pinkie pie.

As soon as he reached the rooftop door he slammed it open and saw Katherine standing next to the edge hanging on a pole.

"Katherine!".

Katherine then turned her head over to see jack "j-Jackie", jack then walked over to her slowly "Katherine please come down from here, you don't need to be here". Katherine shook her head at him "no Jackie, the voices...they told me something, something wonderful" she said, jack clearly knew that she was in one of her outbursts "what did they tell you?" he asked.

Katherine smiled at him "they...they told me that I could fly".

Jack almost felt his heart stop after hearing that "t-they what?", Katherine then looked at the ground "they told me that I could fly, just like a bird. That would be so cool, to fly". Jack then started to move a little more over to her "did they now?".

"mhm, and when I fly. I'll bring you with me, and will fly far away together, just and me", she then held out her right leg. Jack felt like he was going to be sick as he watched her "Katherine please don't this...I don't want to lose you".

Before she could put her other foot out she then turned to him "what...what did you say?", jack then walked a few more feet over to her getting a bit closer "I said that, I don't want to lose you" he said "I...I don't want to lose someone that I love", Katherine was deeply touched, she never has had anyone love her in a romantic way and hearing this was completely new to her. "jack do you..really mean that?" she asked him.

"yes Katherine, more than anything".

Katherine then started to have tears come down her eyes as she then turned around to face him she then slipped from the edge of the building as she started losing her balance. Jack's face went wide with horror as he then ran over to try and catch her has he reached for her, he was able to grab her hand but as soon as he grabbed her hand the weight of her body then pulled him as well making him fall with her. Jack held Katherine close to his body as the two closed there eyes accepting there demise when suddenly they stopped.

The two didn't move at all as Katherine and jack then opened there eyes to see that they were not dead "Jackie" Katherine whispered.

"yea Katherine?".

"how come were not falling?".

"well I think I can answer that" a voice said.

The two then looked up to see that it was blade holding onto them with one arm, "blade! How thank god!" jack said. Blade smiled "you two sure are lucky that I'm here or else you guys would be all over the place right now" he said as he pulled them up back to solid ground, blade then dusted them off as he checked them for any scars or bruises on there bodies "looks like you guys are fine".

The two smiled at him "were better than that" Katherine said, jack then looked at her "we are?", Katherine nodded at him as she then placed her hands on his face and licked his lips slowly as she then held onto him tightly. Jack held her as close to his body as much as he could "I'm so happy that your safe".

"as am I Jackie".

The two kept holding onto each other as blade then got up from them and walked over to the staircase, as he opened the door and closed it behind him he then took off his trench coat and saw a spark of electricity come from his left arm "shit...looks like I don't have time to repair this" he said "I'll just deal with the damage for now. So now that only leaves one more person to help....max".

Chapter 51

Chapter 51: max's challenge

The sun was starting to set as the day was coming to a close. As the sky began to get dim max was sitting in a bar all the way in the back, he really didn't want to be in there but it was the only place that was still open. He laid his head on the table as he was trying to get some sleep, as max was snoring the bar owner then walked up to his table and gently tapped on his neck waking him up.

Max woke up as he stared at the bar keeper "hey, you might want to tone down the snoring please" he said "I wouldn't want any of these people in here to mess with just because your trying to get some sleep", max nodded at him sheepishly as he plopped his head back on the table going back to sleep. The bar keeper smiled at him as he went back to work.

As soon as he left a few older boys were glaring at him. As soon as the bar keeper was out of sight the four of them then walked over to max as one of them slammed there fist on the table making him wake up.

"huh?".

"what do ya think your doing here boy?".

"what's it to you?" max said sheepishly as he laid his head on his hands, the boy then pulled out a knife "i don't like it when people I don't know come into my territory". As soon as he let his knife touch max's skin he was then hit in the back of the head with a whisky bottle. The young thug fell to the floor knocked out as his friends turned around to see blade drinking a glass of water as he then laid the glass down on the counter "oh sorry, guess I had too much to drink" he said.

The other three boys then walked away from max who went back to sleep as blade then walked up to the three boys as he then cracked his knuckles "time for a beat down" he said with a grin.

THE NEXT DAY

The sun was shining as it was a brand new day. As the rays of the sun came into the bars large glass windows, there it showed the three other boys on the floor all knocked out and bloodied. Blade was sitting at the counter drinking a shot a water as he looked at his friend max as he saw him start to wake up "ahhhh, man that is the last time that I sleep at a table" he said, as max rubbed his eyes he looked over to see blade.

"hey blade".

"hey max, how are you feeling?".

Max then got up and rubbed his neck "a little stiff, but other than that I'm alright", blade walked over to him as he walk on the bodies of the teenagers as he places his hand on his shoulder "good, we better get going so we can find twilight" he said.

Right got it" the two then headed out of the bar as they went on there way.

As the boys walked down the street they then talked about how they planned to find twilight "so how do you think were gonna find twilight?" blade asked.

Max then placed his hands behind his head "well, if I know twilight, she would probably be in the library studying" he said, blade pondered a bit about this "so...she's one of those ponies huh?" he asked.

Max nodded at him "yeah, she's an egg head" he said "but that's one of the reasons why I love her".

Blade sighed happily "a man that loves a mare who's an egg head, how cute" he thought. As the two were discussing about twilight they didn't see were they were going as max then bumped into someone that was walking out of the library. Max then stood up and looked down to see who he had bumped into "oh dear, I'm very sorry" he said. The person then stood up as she picked up her books that were on the ground "geez! Watch were your going!" she said, max rubbed the back of his head "I said I was sorry".

The girl then brushed off her dress as she then glared at him "well your sorry doesn't count and now you've made me late for my studying!" she said as she then walked off in a hurry. Max and blade just stood there after what they just witnessed "what a bitch" max said.

Blade then crossed his arms "yea she was a bitch, but that bitch was your little twilight" he said.

Max then looked at him with a look of shock "are you serious blade!?".

"mhm, and it looks like you just let said bitch get away" he said as he pointed to were she walked, max then faceplamed as he let his hand slid down his face "shit! Well we better follow her as I can apologize to her" he said as he ran off to find her, blade shook his head as he watched max run "oh boy, this will take some time" he said as he chased after him.

CYNTHIA LITTLE'S HOUSE

Cynthia was in her room sitting at her desk reading over her homework. Ever since She was a little girl she was always held up to high standards, and always got straight A's. Ever since she was little she had always neglected of facets of her life in order to get the best grades, this worked most of her life and her parents who had always been proud and bragged about how wonderful there daughter was, were also a bit worried that she was missing out on her life.

Suddenly there was knock at the door.

Cynthia's parents walked over to the door and opened it to see that it was max and blade "umm, can we help the two of you fine men?" Cynthia's father asked.

Max then placed his hands behind his back as he then cleared his throat "ahem, good morning sir" max said "I was walking around the area and I happen to bump into your daughter and I was hopping that I could apologize to her" he said praying that they would let him see her. The parents then looked at each other and smiled as they then turned there heads to them "alright" Cynthia's mother "we will let you see her, she is in room upstairs", max and blade nodded at them "thank you very much" blade said as they walked in and went upstairs. As Cynthia's father closed the door he then looked at his wife with a smile "hey hunny" he said.

"yes sweetheart?".

"how much you wanna bet that our daughter is gonna shoot him down in under five seconds?" he said, Cynthia's mother grinned at him as she wrapped her arms around his waist "oh I bet Cynthia is gonna shoot him down the first minute she sees him", the two then kissed as they stood at the stairs and waited. As blade and max walked down the hall they then stopped at a door that was covered in strips of purple and pink, max then took a deep breath as he then knocked on the door.

A few minutes pasted until the other side of the door opened reviling Cynthia as she was wearing her glasses, a white buttoned up shirt, and a skirt. "oh god it's you again" she said in an upset tone, max gulped as he rubbed his hands together "yea...it's me, umm I just came over here to properly apologize to you for making you drop all of your books" he said.

Cynthia looked at him with a bored look on her face "that's all you came here to do?" she said, max then tapped his foot "ummm...well no, well I did also want to ask for your name as well". This got her attention a bit "why do you want to know?".

"well, I wanted to know so I could ask you out some time. So we could I don't know hang out maybe?", cynthia blinked as she then rolled her eyes "my name is cynthia, and I am not interested in going out or doing any type of "hanging out" activities with you" she said. Max raised his eyebrow at her "really?" he said "I mean you don't want to hang out with me or my friend?". Cynthia crossed her arms "yes! And like I said, I have no intentions to "hang out" with you, your friend, or anyone else. The only thing that I have intentions for is my studying for my classes and that's it".

Max sighed "I see, well miss Cynthia. I do hope that we meet again" he said, Cynthia sighed "I highly hope that we don't". Max then held out his hand in front of her "my name is max", she then looked at him then at his hand "max huh?".

"yup".

She then placed her hands on her door "it was very nice to meet you max, and I hope that this little encounter will be the last" she said as she closed her door hard crushing max's hand. Max then pulled his hand out of the door as he held it tightly in pain "ah! Dammit!" he yelled.

Blade tried his hardest not to laugh as he then looked at his hand "did that hurt?" he said, max then looked at him twitching his left eye a bit "n-nope, it's just a scratch that's all" he said. "besides, I'm not giving up. Not until I have her in my arms" the two then walked downstairs and over to the door as the parents watched "she closed the door in your face huh?" Cynthia's mother asked him.

Max then turned to her and nodded "yes..but I'm not going to give up" he said as he walked out the door. Cynthia's parents then looked at the stairs as they both sighed "that boy has no idea what he's getting himself into" Cynthia's mother said, her husband agreed with her "yea, but hey you have to give the boy points for trying", as the two of them were talking about max they didn't know that cynthia was hearing them from the side of the steps "that boy is so stupid" she thought "dose he really think that I'm gonna like him?". She then walked back into her room to go back to her studying.

THE NEXT DAY

max and blade ran out of the house as they ran all over the sidewalk "so what's the plan for today?" blade asked max. Max then turned his head to his friend "the same plan as before, to try and get with Cynthia". Blade then stopped running as he stood in place "you sure that's gonna work? Because she made it perfectly clear yesterday that she want's nothing to do with you" he said, max stopped as he then turned around to face him "she doesn't know who she's dealing with" he said as he then ran to the library, blade smiled at him as he went after his friend.

LIBRARY

As blade and max walked inside the library they then looked at all the people that were on the first floor "keep a look out for anyone that has purple hair blade" max said as he walked over to the stairs, blade nodded as he walked over to the history section to see if he could find cynthia.

Minutes went by as the two continued there search for her but it was all for nothing, max and blade then meet up as they then sat on a couch "whew" blade said "man, we have been looking all over this place for 5 minutes, were the hell could she be?". Max was about to say something until he saw her walk in, he then got out of his seat and ran over to her "oh man am I glad to see you" he said, Cynthia stopped in her tracks just inches away from him as there lips brushed each other just a tiny bit "ah!" she yelled "what are you doing here!? I thought I told you that I never wanted to see you again!" she said.

Max smiled at her "yea, that's not gonna happen with me" he said "once you have meet me you can't get rid of me", cynthia then glared as she then leaned up to his ear "well I think I know of a way" she said in a seductive tone. Max then smiled "oh really? How so?" Cynthia then pulled out a small bottle of pepper spray out of her messenger bag and sprayed it in max's face making him fall to the floor "ahhhhh! Mother of god that burns!" he said as he held his face with his hands. "I hope you like the present o gave you" she said as she walked over him.

Blade then walked over to him and kneeled down to his friend and helped him up "come on max" he said "let's just go back home". Max then got out of blade's arms "no way bro, I told you I'm not giving up. And nothing is gonna stop me" he said as he walk over to the water fountain. "oh man" blade said "this kid has a strong will I'll tell him that".

A few hours had pasted as the boys were sitting outside of the library steps waiting for cynthia to come out. As blade was asleep max had an ice pack on his face as he was still feeling the pain from the pepper spray. As they kept waiting the owner then walked outside as he looked at them "you boys best be getting home, it's gonna rain soon" he said, max then looked at the old man and shook his head at him "sorry sir, but I can't. I'm waiting for someone".

The old man shrugged at him "suit yourself" he said as he walked away, as soon as the old man left max then saw cynthia walk out as she then glanced over at him "hey cynthia!" max shouted. Cynthia then looked away from him as she then walked down the stairs and down the street, max then tapped blade on the arm to try and wake him up "blade! Blade! Wake up!" he said. It didn't work as he was still asleep, max then sighed as he then punched him in the arm but then held his hand in pain "ow!" he shouted making blade wake up "huh? What?" he said as he looked around "what I miss?".

Max then looked at him "fuck what the hell is your arm made of metal!? Come on blade we have to catch up to Cynthia before she gets away" he said as he got up from the steps and ran in the direction she went, blade then got up as he felt a drop of water hit his face as he then looked up to see more drops for water fall on him. "shit" he said as he ran after max.

As Cynthia was walking down the street she then heard footsteps come her way, she stopped as she then pulled out her pepper spray and had it at the ready as the footsteps got closer and closer. As the noise came within her range she then turned around and shoot out a stream of pepper spray at her attackers only for it to be max "ahhh! Fuck!" he yelled as fell to the ground "not again with the pepper spray", Cynthia then dropped her spray as she kneeled down and held his head "max!" she said "oh max I'm so sorry, I thought you were a mugger or something". Max then tried to open his eyes but the pain was unbearable "it's...alright" he said as he tried his best to embrace the pain but it was no use.

As Cynthia was holding max in her arms blade finally caught up with them as he had his hoodie on as the rain started to fall faster "whew I finally caught up with you two" he said "uhhh what happened to max?". Cynthia then looked up at him with sheepish smile "oh....well I kinda sprayed him again by accident" she said, blade then faceplamed as he then saw some of the rain land on his hand making sparks show a bit "well I'd love to chat more, but we better get out of this rain as soon as possible" he said.

Cynthia nodded as the two then helped max get to her house.

CYNTHIA'S HOUSE

Blade and Cynthia were outside of her room as her parents were taking care of max, she had told them what happened and hopped that he would be alright. "you think he's alright?" cynthia asked, blade had his arms crossed as he leaned back on the wall "I don't really know" he said "but I'm not the one who sprayed him with pepper spray". Hearing that made Cynthia feel upset as she held her right arm, blade looked at her and knew that he said the wrong words "hey I'm sorry" he said.

Cynthia shook her head as she looked at the floor "no it's alright....it's my fault" she said "why do you hate him so much?" blade asked.

Cynthia then looked at blade a bit "to be honest, I don't really hate him" she said "I'm just...afraid".

Blade tilted his head at her "of what?".

"I'm just so afraid of how I will act around other people, I've....I've always been so enthralled in my work that I really never wanted to be like a teenager. I always saw myself as different and I worried how people would shun me for being an egg head or how smart I was".

Blade then placed his hands on her shoulders "well you don't have to worry" he said "to be honest, max is really like you", this made her look at him "no way, your just saying that to make me feel better", blade shook his head at her "nope, I'm not making it up. If you want you can ask him yourself". Cynthia pondered at the thought for a bit until her parents came out of the room "well he should be fine until tomorrow" he mother said.

"it's a good thing you two brought him here" her father said, her parents then walked down the hall as blade followed them as he then nudged his head to the door. As soon as the three were downstairs cynthia then walked over to her bedroom door and slowly opened it as she saw max sleeping.

She then walked over to the bed side as she placed her hands on his "oh max' I'm so sorry for what I did to you" she said "I just.....I'm just so afraid".

"of what?".

She then looked at his face as she smiled at him "max!" she said as she hugged him, the two then held each others hands as they then talked about there differences. As they quietly talked they didn't know that blade was ease dropping on them as he had a smile on his face "well max, it looks like you got your girl after all" he said.

A few days had passed since Cynthia and max's little bad encounter. Ever since the two had talked about there differences they had been closer ever since, to the part they officially started dating. Max was caring Cynthia on his back as he took her to an amusement park, the two enjoyed themselves as max took her on all the rides and having a good time, they cuddled as they watched the fireworks that were showing that night. They had the best night of there lives, but that would all soon change tomorrow.

THE NEXT DAY

Max and Cynthia were in the bed asleep as they both cuddled with each other. It had only been a month ever since the two had been dating, and felt like only yesterday. As Cynthia held onto max tightly in her arms, she then opened her eyes a bit to see his cute face. She smiled at him as she kissed his cheek as she then quietly moved her arms from him and slowly got out of bed and went down stairs.

As she walked downstairs she then looked over to see blade in the kitchen with his head on the table still holding his coffee in his hand, she smiled at him as she walked over to the front door to see if any mail was there. She saw a few postcards and some junk mail in the mix, but she then saw a letter addressed to her "I wonder what this is?" she thought as she picked it up and opened.

As she opened the letter she saw that there was only a note as she then scanned it slowly reading every detail that it said, as soon as she finished reading it she felt a smile come to her face as she jumped up and down "yes! Yes! Yes!" Cynthia shouted as she ran back upstairs and opened her door as she jumped into her bed waking up max.

"max! Max sweetie wake up!" she said with joy in her voice.

Max then started to open his eyes as he sat up "uhhh, morning Cynthia" he said as he yawned, Cynthia then hugged him as tight as she could "morning max" she said as she then kissed him deeply, as soon as she finished kissing him max blinked a bit "well well, someone's in a good mood I see" he said. Cynthia nodded her head "sure am, look" she said as she showed him the letter "I got a letter from the local private academy for the gifted, isn't that great?".

Max then looked at her letter and read it as he then pulled her onto his lap and held her close making her giggle "that's my girl" he said as he kissed her head, "awww max" cynthia said as she buried her head in max's chest. "so you got in?" he asked her.

Cynthia then looked up at him "not exactly" she said "they said that I'm one of seven students that are able to get in. I've heard about this school ever since I was young and I've always dreamed of getting in, I know that this school has limited spots for new students, and I know That there will be a test and an essay to get in". She then twiddled with her fingers a bit "I'm a little scared, what if they don't accept me into the school? What if I don't pass the test? What if-" she was then cut off as max kissed her deeply.

Max then broke the kiss as he looked into her eyes "Cynthia listen to me, your the smartest, sweet, and charming young woman that I have ever meet" he said "I know that you'll get in that school and I know that you do well on that test and essay, trust me", cynthia didn't what to say as she then wrapped her arms around his neck "oh max, you really think I'll do well?" she asked him.

Max nodded at her "of course I do, you'll pass that test with flying colors". This was all she needed to hear as she then kissed his cheek "thank you max" she said, "anytime cynthia".

Cynthia then moved her right hand down his chest "you know, I could start studying right now. But...I think I'll do that tomorrow" she said. Cynthia then started to unbutton her pajama shirt and shorts as she then threw them on the floor "but now the only thing that I want to study now is sex education" she said in a seductive tone, max then grinned as he then held her close as the two then enjoyed there romantic time together.

THE NEXT DAY

the next day was the same as any other, but this day was different as this was the day that Cynthia was studying so she could be ready for the big test to get into the academy for the gifted. Cynthia stayed in her room as max and blade were downstairs watching tv, max kept looking up at the stairs every five seconds to see if Cynthia was alright.

Blade took note of this as he rubbed his friends head messing up his black spiky hair "will you relax, she's gonna be fine. After all this is twilight were talking about" he said, max calmed down a bit. Blade was right he needed to calm down and relax, after all he knew that she would do well.

As Cynthia was in her room studying she was getting worried that she wouldn't pass and started to get a bit desperate. As the days went by she started to get to the point were she stopped eating and sleeping, max was getting worried everyday and tried his best to comfort her. As the week went by she became more and more worried, to the point were she would desperately hold him so she would be able to calm herself down for the big test tomorrow.

THE NEXT DAY

today was the big day for Cynthia as her, max, blade, and her parents were on there way to the school so she could be ready to take her big test.

As they all walked into the building the four of them all sat outside of the room as one of the council members took cynthia into the other room. Many hours took place as they all waited for Cynthia to be finished "you think she'll be alright?" max said. Blade sat with his legs crossed and his arms crossed "don't worry man" he said "believe me, she'll be just fi-" blade was cut off as he then heard the door open as one of the teachers came out holding Cynthia's test as Cynthia looked down at the ground.

The parents got from there seats "how did she do" her father asked.

The teacher looked at them "how did she do?" be said "she CHEATED!".

"WHAT!?".

The teacher then showed them a cheat sheet that he held in his other hand "she used an answer sheet to help her on the test" he said as he showed it to her parents, her parents were horrified by this. They never thought that she would resort to cheating, Cynthia then ran out of the room as she couldn't face her parents or her boyfriend. Max and blade then ran out of the room to follow her "Cynthia!" max yell as he looked around the hallway "were are you Cynthia?" blade yelled.

"blade I think we should split up".

"good idea, you go down the west hallway and I'll go down the south" he said, max nodded as the two then split up to find Cynthia.

One hour had passed since the boys looked to find her and they had no such luck. Max ran down the stairs as he ended up back in the center of the hallway "dammit no sign of her" he thought as he then walked to the front door. As he then placed his hand on the door he then glanced over at one of the abandoned rooms to see a shadow swinging back and forth "huh? What the hell is that?" he said. Max then walked over to see what it was as he opened the door slowly, as max poked his head into the room he was then horrified to see what was in front of him; he saw Cynthia....hanging by the neck by a wire cord.

"CYNTHIA!" max yelled as he ran over to her as he grabbed something sharp as he then cut her down and held her in his arms, max then took the cord from her neck as he held her close to his face as he cried. Blade heard him as he then ran into the room "what's wrong?" he said, max held onto Cynthia tightly as he kept crying more and more "blade" max said still crying "she.....she took her own life".

"shit".

Blade leaned down next to him as max held onto his pride and joy, max's tears fell onto her face "this isn't how had to end" he said "this isn't how this should have ended". He then looked down at her "Cynthia.....please, please don't be gone. I need you....I love you, I don't care if your perfect or imperfect, I love you for you. You just can't be gone....you can't be".

As max placed his hand on her cheek and leaned his head down next to hers, there was a faint whisper.

"m-max.....do you really mean that?".

Max then then shot his head up "Cynthia?" he said as he wiped his tears, Cynthia then placed her hand onto his face as a smile came to her face, the two then kissed as blade smiled at them.

"how how sweet" a voice said "you managed to save her from death, although I would have wanted to see her die slowly". Blade then slowly turned his head around "wait a minute, I know that voice" he said as he then slowly stood up and looked to see a man wearing a zebra outfit. Max stood up as well as he held Cynthia in his arms "what do you want?" max asked in a demanding tone.

Black haze smiled at him as he rubbed his fingers on his suit "oh nothing much, I'm just hear to tell you that you've won. You and the rest of your friends have found there marefriends and now that you have found your precious twilight sparkle, I now can send you home" he said, Cynthia then held onto max tightly "max I'm scared" she said a bit worried. Black haze grinned darkly "oh don't worry my dear" he said "you should be" he then snapped his fingers as max and Cynthia and him were teleported out of the room.

Chapter 52

Chapter 52: the end of waiting

THE HILL

As max was on the ground he then started to open his eyes "ugh...what happened?" he said as he sat on his legs, as he looked around he then looked to see all of his friends and there marefriends together. "guys!" max said as he looked next to his leg to see twilight.

He then picked her up into his arms and held her close "twi, twilight" max said as he placed his hand on her face, twilight then started to wake up as she then blinked at bit "huh? M-max?" she said. Max smiled as he kissed all over her "twilight" max said as he cuddled her close.

Twilight was awake now by max's kisses "max!" twilight said as she held onto her coltfriend in joy as she laid her head on his shoulder, as the two embraced twilight then saw her friends and there coltfriends as well "max look" she said, max then turned around to see that his other friends were all there "guys!" max shouted as twilight and max ran over to them.

As there friends all came to, they were then greeted by hugs. "boy am I glad to see you" Corey said as he hugged his younger brother "likewise man" max said. As the gang were enjoying there victory they all then heard footsteps coming toward them "yes, enjoy your wonderful friendship. Either way you've still lost".

Everyone then turned to see black haze as he had his arms crossed "you son of a bitch!" dillon said "we finally beat your fucking game! Now take us home!". Black haze then wagged his finger "oh I'm afraid not my boy, since the last three of you used outside help. I can't send you back home" he said.

"that's crazy!" Clayton said as he then grabbed his Yamato katana from his back and held it at he ready, "I'm so gonna kick your ass!".

Black haze only laughed at him "hehehehe, you will try". As soon as black haze was about fight him he was soon tackled by none other than blade "ugh! What!?" black haze said as blade pinned him down, blade then held out his left hand making a portal appear "get going!" he demanded.

"but blade what about you?" sam asked.

Blade then looked at black haze "forget about me, take care of night shadow, black haze is my target not yours now go!". The group then ran into the portal one by one, max then stopped as he then turned around to face him "we won't forget you blade".

Blade smiled at him "I know you won't, and who knows maybe will see each other again someday".

"yea, I hope that it's soon", max then jumped into the portal as it then closed leaving only him and black haze, black haze then threw him off of him as he then got to his feet "you got some nerve putting your nose into things that don't concern you!" he said. Blade then got up as he cracked his neck "and you've got some nerve killing all of our comrades and sending me here all those years ago!" he said, black haze then smiled more "hehe, well ll'l be, blade you haven't changed a bit!".

"the same could be said about you...old friend".

"oh blade, still trying to patching things up like old times? That's so sweet of you" he mocked, blade only gritted his teeth in anger "you took everything from me haze! My family! My friends, and even the love of my life! You destroyed that! And sent me hear to die! Well I have a surprise for you my friend! I managed to survive in this hell for 99,000 years! And I'm now going to kill you in your own creation!", blade then took off his trench coat as he showed what he was hiding all this time "take a look at what your warpgate did to me" he said.

"thanks to your warpgate I was permanently scarred and I had to rebuild myself piece by piece. That's right! I'm all machine and he only thing that's been keeping me alive is my hatred for you!". Blade then charged at him with blazing speed as he then slammed black haze into the ground and started to beat him over and over again, as blade was punching him repeatedly black haze then grabbed him by then neck and started to choke him.

"for shame my friend" black haze said "I thought you knew me by now that I don't play fair!" he then used his magic and started to slit blade's throat as he then formed magic swords around him as he teleported out of the way as the swords then stabbed into him at once. Blade didn't feel any pain at all as the swords held him down into the ground getting tighter and sharper into his robotic skin, black haze then stood over him "tsk tsk tsk, you should have stayed out of this blade" he said "then maybe you could have survived a little while longer in this world". Blade then spat in his face "you really think that I'll waste another more years in this hell of a dump? Please i'd rather die".

Black haze then started to get furious as he then picked him up and stabbed his bare hand right into his chest and pulled out one of his organs "you miserable fool!" he said "I gave you a second chance! A second life! I gave you everything! And now your going to dash it all away!?", lade then placed his hand on black haze's shoulder as he leaned up to his ear "you know what....your right" he said "maybe...maybe I was wrong about you".

Black haze smiled at him "am I finally getting through?", be then let blade go as he threw him on the ground "this world needs to be purged from the weak" he said "this world and the galaxy as well, a world that will be rid of weak minded fools like you blade, a world were only the strong can live. A world were only the powerful will survive and my master and best friend night shadow aims to accomplish that goal, he aims to be a god among gods!". Blade then started to clap his hands "wow I never would have guessed".

"guessed what?".

Blade then stopped clapping as he then had a dark and devious look on his face "I thought all these years, all this time. That you had this wonderful ideas and plans when we were fillies, but i see...what you really are".

Black haze then raised his eyebrow at him "and what did you really see my friend?".

Blade then looked at him as his grin then turned into hate "THAT YOUR BATSHIT INSANE!".

Blade then back flipped as he then ran at him again as he black haze dogged every single punch that he could deliver, black haze then used his magic on him but forgot how close he was as blade then grabbed his horn and tore it off of his head.

"ahhhhhhh! You BASTERED!" black haze shouted.

Blade then crushed his horn into pieces as he then threw it on the ground and stomped on it "now your worthless" he mocked. Black haze then pulled out a double edge knife as he then proceeded to ruthlessly cut open, stab, and slash blade repeatedly all over his body until he was nothing left.

Blade then feel to his knees as he felt his robotic body give out on him from all of the damage "ugh....damn....I was hopping for a few more minutes of playtime" he said as he coughed up artificial blood, he then felt the dagger pierce his neck as black haze then held his head "shhh, just let me end this once and for all" he said "I shall make your death end quickly for you my friend". Blade then glanced at him and smiled "o-ok haze....if you want a quick death, then allow me to do the honor of giving it to you", he then snapped his fingers one last time as there was ticking sound coming from his body "I planned this just in case" he said "and it looks like....I made a good time to use it". He then grabbed black haze by the throat not letting him go.

"you stupid fool! You'll kill this whole alternate world!".

"so what.....as long as I get to kill you in it, then that's just fine with me", blade then looked down at the timer on his heart to see that it was now at ten seconds, then nine, now at eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two,.....one.

Blade then looked at the sky as he closed his eyes "Godspeed my friends" he said as the bomb went off and exploded destroying the whole entire world within itself.

GOVERMENT HQ

night shadow was tapping at his desk as he was thinking about something "hmm, I could do something about taking over equestria? I just wonder what I sho-", he stopped talking as he then felt a surge of energy pass right through his body.

"what was that?" he wondered, then it hit him as he got out of his seat "no! That energy! That couldn't have been from". He then tried to sense his best friends life force as hard as he could, but all he could sense was nothing.

Night shadow feel to his knees in anguish and rage, he couldn't believe that his friend black haze was...dead "aghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" night shadow roared as his enraged cry echoed and shook the whole city, then then got got to his feet as his eyes were now seething with rage and glowing right purple and red "alright that's it" he said in a demotic tone "time to finally strike those worthless scum from existence!". He then grabbed the phone and called Adam up:

"yes Vincent?" Adam said.

"Adam! Activate the copies!".

"sir?".

"did I stutter!? I said do it now!".

"but sir, I thought that we were going to save them for the invasion? What would you want to send them now?", night shadow then got even angrier "DON'T ASK ME QUESTIONS! JUST GET IT DONE!" he said in his royal canderlot voice as he slammed the phone back on the hook. He then looked out the window as his reflection appeared showing his face and glowing red and purple eyes "you have no idea for what's in store for you qeuestria!".

Chapter 53

Chapter 53: the assault

PONYVILLE

The mane twelve all came out of the portal as they landed back in the center of ponyville. "woohoo! Oh thank celestia were back!" pinkie pie said as she kissed the ground over and over, the boys got to there feet "yea, it feels good to be back pinkie" jack said. "true" Clayton said "but I think we better send a letter to princess celestia about what happened".

"that won't be an issue" a voice said above them, the mane twelve looked up to see princess celestia flying down toward them, "princess!" twilight said as she ran over to her as she landed. As soon as celestia touched the ground she was soon hugged by her start student "twilight, oh I'm so glad to see you again" she said as she nuzzled her.

Twilight then released her grip on her as she backed up from her as max and the others walked over to her side, celestia smiled at them "spike told me about what had happened and I sent my guards all over equestria, Luna and I looked all over for the twelve of you. But we had no such luck, I'm just glad that your all safe".

"same here princess" max said.

Celestia then had a serious look on her face "but now that the twelve of you are here, I do have something to tell you" she said, everyone then looked at each other then looked at celestia "what is it?" twilight asked. Celestia then used her magic causing her and the whole group to glow as they all then teleported from ponyville and went over to canterlot.

CANTERLOT

The group then all arrived in canterlot castle in the main hall as celestia walked away from the mane twelve and over to her throne, "as the twelve of you were gone, I had received a virtual letter send from my descendent brother" she said. Everyone knew who she was talking about "night shadow sent you a virtual letter?" sam said a bit confused as to why he would do that, celestia stopped and turned around to face them "yes sam, I received this letter from him when Luna and out guards couldn't find you" she said as she made the letter appear with her magic "I was able to finish it as soon as I sensed the twelve of you". She then opened the letter as it showed a large image of night shadow himself in his alicorn form as he is walking back and forth:

"dear worthless sister" he said "I have wrote you this letter to tell you that I have had enough of waiting around and have now made up my mind, I am coming back home to equestira. And when I come back to you and my dearest little descendant sister Luna, I'm going to kill the both of you! And take what should rightfully belong to me! Your godly powers should be mine! Your kingdom should be mine! Your life should be mine! Every thing that i didn't have should belong to me and me alone! I would have my right and left hands to take care of you? But since your little elements of harmony have killed both vanish and black haze, I now have no hands to use against you! But that is not going to stop me from killing you! No! This has only forced me to send out my army of highly advanced alicorn clones after you and the lives of equestira! You can try to stop me or you can send your best soldiers instead. But that alone will not save you! When I come home, I am going to finally take back what is rightfully mine! I will become the ruler of equestria and I will make sure of that starting now! Hehehe I look forward to our reunion sister".

The mane twelve were shocked by this.

"he...he can't be serious, can he princess?" rarity asked, princess celestia only shook her head "no rarity, my brother means it. He plans to start his army now and invade equestria". Twilight had a look of worry on her face "what will you do princess?" she asked.

Celestia sighed in worry "I don't know twilight. I don't want to send any of my guards nor do I want any of my soldiers to take on this task for the fear of them losing there lives". As all hope seemed lost dillon then stepped forward "what if...what if we took on night shadow?" he said.

This caused everyone to look at him as if he was out of his mind "dillon! Have you lost it!?" sam and applejack said in unison "darling I know that you think that is a good idea and all, but we can't do something like that" rarity said as she was holding onto Corey's leg.

Dillon then crossed his arms "come on guys! Think about it!" he said "were the elements of harmony! We can do anything. Besides haven't we conquered every single thing that night shadow has thrown at us?", everyone thought about all of the events that night shadow has done to them. They remembered when he sent an army against them and held Luna hostage and remembered how clayton gave his own life to save everyone, they remembered that they got rid of vanish and how blade took care of black haze albeit sacrificing his own life.

As these thoughts came to there minds Clayton then grinned at his cousin "dillon's right, we have done some pretty overwhelming things and have won in the end. I think that we can take on this final challenge" he said.

The group all looked at one another as Clayton then placed his hand at them "alright guys, what do ya say?" he asked them. Dillon then placed his hand over his cousins "count me in bro!" he said, jack and pinkie pie then looked at each other as they then formed a smile on there faces "were in two" they said as they placed there hands over dillon's. Corey then placed his hand over there's "I'm all in" he said "I couldn't stand the thought of night shadow ruling over this place". Fluttershy and rarity then placed there hoofs over his "Corey's right, we can't let a scoundrel like him get away with this". Fluttershy nodded at her "r-rarity's right. Just t-think of all the animals that h-he might hurt" she said.

Rainbow dash placed her hoof over as well "and I'm in too! I wanna give that night shadow guy a piece of my mind!" she said, applejack and sam placed there hands over hers "and will help out too!" applejack said "damn right! Were gonna buck him right in the ass!" sam said with a grin. The only ones left were max and twilight, max and twilight then glanced at each other "max" twilight said.

"yea?".

"I know that we already can't talk them out of this, b-but....I'm...willing to try and help out as much as I can" she said. Max was a bit stunned by her decision but understood what she was getting at. He then held leaned down to her and held her hoofs close to his chest "twilight, no matter what happens. I will always be by your side no matter what" he said "I believe that we can do this, I have faith that were gonna defeat night shadow and save not just equestira. But the whole world as well". This caused twilight to jump into his arms and kiss him deeply, as soon as she finished the two then held out there hands and looked at there friends "ok everyone" max and twilight said in unison "let's go stop night shadow! Just who the hay does he think we are!"

The twelve of them them raised up there hands as they cheered in joy. Celestia smiled at them, she knew that it was dangerous for the twelve of them to go after her brother, but she knew that they had the power to stop him And they were not taking no for an answer. She then used her magic as a box then appeared over the mane twelves heads.

The box then slowly descended down to them as a key then appeared and opened the box reviling the elements of harmony. "you'll need these" celestia said as each element went to there owners, as each element of harmony wrapped themselves around the mane six's necks the boys also had an element of harmony as well but in a choker type form. "sweet! We got our own elements of harmony!" jack shouted, celestia nodded at him "yes jack" she said "since the twelve of you all form a powerful bond with one another, the elements were able to share there power with you". Max then placed his hands on his element of magic as it shined brightly around his neck, twilight then placed her hoof on his leg as he turned to her "I think you look very handsome with it" she said with a smile and a blush.

Max could only smile at her "thanks twilight".

Twilight smiled even more as max then looked at the group "everyone ready to go?" he said, they all nodded as twilight and max then looked at each other and nodded there heads as they both then made there elements start to glow "ok" max said "next stop, goverment hq". And with that the mane twelve then flashed from the throne room and on there way to earth to take on night shadow, celestia then walked over to her balcony as she looked at the sky "good luck" she said as she prayed that they would return safely.

Chapter 54

Chapter 54: scatter

GOVERMENT HQ

The mane twelve flashed in an alleyway a few feet away from the large building as they looked at there surroundings.

"wow, that took a lot of magic to pull off" max said as he rubbed his head, twilight then walked in front of him "don't worry max" she said "you'll get used to in no time". Max smiled at her as he looked up at the sky "guys...look".

The others then looked at the sky to see that it was blood red as lightning flashed over and over, they all then walked out from an alley to see to there horror of what had become of there city. In front of them were banners, posters, and some of the citizens of new port city had on black uniforms that had night shadow's cutie mark on the shoulders and back, the boys were speechless.

"what has he done?" jack said.

"he's corrupted our city that's what he's done" sam said, dillon blinked before he rubbed his eyes to make sure that he wasn't dreaming, as he finished he then saw the same things. "so" he said "this isn't a dream after all".

Corey then placed his hand on his shoulder "nope, it's the real deal". Max then had his hands in his pockets as he walked forward "so, we leave for a month or two and now we come back to find our city under his control" max said as he then turned to the group "all the more reason to defeat him!". He then looked to his left to see the large building that towered over the city, "Come on guys, let's go pay celestia's brother a visit" he said as they all headed toward the government building.

As the mane twelve reached the building they then stopped as they all glanced at the entrance and looked all the way up to the top. Clayton sighed as he placed his hands on his hip "well fuck" he said "it's gonna take us forever to find him, I mean will be looking around the building for days if we go on every single floor", twilight then pondered a bit "maybe not".

Fluttershy then looked at her "w-what do you mean?" she asked, twilight then turned to her friends "well think about it fluttershy, there are twelve of us and night shadow could be on any of those floors. So what if we all spit up and go on a different floor and try to look for him?". The girls thought about his idea "that could be a good idea twilight" applejack said "but what if we get lost or somethin?", twilight thought about this for a while until she then had an idea "well, we could use the elements to communicate with in case we get lost. So that way everypony knows were they are".

"you think that will work?" rainbow dash asked.

Twilight nodded at her "I think so, after all it's worth a shot".

Max nodded "ok guys, I vote that we spilt up and look around different floors". Max then bit his thumb as he thought "ok jack you and pinkie pie-" max stopped talking as he saw pinkie pie pull out a cannon as she and jack got inside it, "way a head of ya max!" jack and pinkie pie said in unison as the cannon shot them out as they went up to the 45th floor.

The rest of the group just blinked as they tried to figure out what just happened.

"uhhhh ok" Corey said.

Sam then scratched his head as he looked at the group "alright then....sooo" sam said "what do you want applejack and me to do?" he asked, max then broke out of his train of thought as he looked back at the group "huh? Oh right. Ok sam and applejack you guys go and take the stairs".

Sam then started twitching a bit in his right eye a bit "the stairs, what the fuck max! It's like a thousand stories man!" he said, max then snickered a bit "sorry bro" he said.

Sam rolled his eyes as he and applejack walked forward in front of the door as applejack then turned around and kicked open the door. As the group walked inside sam and applejack then walked over to the stairs as sam looked at the celling "hmmm, that's odd" he said "no traps it seems", Clayton then grabbed his Yamato katana from his back "don't let your guard down sam" he said. "you forget that night shadow is in here and he might be watching us at any time".

Sam nodded at him "will let ya know if we find anything" applejack said, the two then ran up the stairs leaving only max, twilight, Corey, rarity, dillon, fluttershy, Clayton, and rainbow dash left. Rarity then placed her hoof on her chin "I think we should work together" she said, rainbow dash agreed with her "good idea" she said "so were should we go?".

Dillon then glanced over to see an elevator next to the stairs.

"we could take the elevator guys" he said.

"good idea" max said. The eight then walked over to the elevator as it then suddenly opened for them, Clayton then raised his eyebrow "that's weird" he said. Max then looked at him and nodded "I know right, looks like night shadow knows were here, we better be carful".

They all then walked inside as the elevator then closed behind them as it started up. As the mane twelve were all over the place night shadow was looking at them through multiple screens as he was gritting his teeth, he then gripped his seat as he then made his horn come from his head as he made it start glowing red "time to start playing unfair" he said as he looked at the elevator on the monitor.

As the eight members were riding in the elevator as they were making there way to the 50th floor, they then felt the elevator stop on the 30th floor. Everyone then looked at the numbers and saw that they had stopped "what the?" max said "why aren't we moving?".

Dillon then clicked on the buttons a few times hoping for a response to happen, they waited a few minutes and nothing happened "odd" he said. Suddenly the doors then opened up showing a brown door, "well this is weird" Corey said, "I'll go check it out" dillon said. As soon as dillon then walked out he then heard the elevator doors then close.

"dillon!" fluttershy yelled.

Dillon then turned around as he then ran over to the doors hoping to catch them "fluttershy!" he said as he reached his hand out to grab the doors, as soon as he reached the doors they had closed. Dillon stopped as he then pressed the elevator button over and over "come on! Come on!" he said as he kept pressing the button. As he kept pressing he then stopped as he then heard something behind the doors.

Dillon then turned around and walked over to the doors as he then placed his hands on the doors and opened them to see a large cathedral basilica themed room but with an all white palate with stain glass windows. Dillon walked inside the large room as he glanced at the windows to see them all showing images of night shadow, "what the hell?" he said.

"beautiful isn't it" a voice said.

Dillon then turned his head around to see a man walk out of the shadows from the alter reliving that it was none other than his father Adam wearing all black clothes and a red trench coat. Dillon then balled up his fists as he then gritted his teeth "you!".

Chapter 55

Chapter 55: sins of the father

Adam slowly walked forward "well well, I never thought that I would see your face again" he said.

"heh, you thought wrong, besides you should have made sure that I was dead".

Adam then stopped as he was a few feet away from his son "well then, maybe this can be my second chance to kill you for good" he said. Dillon only shook his head "you don't hold back how you feel do you?" he said, Adam smiled "not when it comes to killing the person that I hate".

"you son of a bitch".

"watch it, I'm not your......hehehe. Well I won't be your father after this is all said and done". Dillon then placed his hands on his hips "you never were my father to begin with" he said "but now I get my second chance to kill you for what you did to me!". Adam then started to laugh "ahahahaha! And what could you possibly gain from killing your old man!?.

Dillon then looked at his left arm as he glanced at the wedding ring on his finger.

"I would gain so much from killing you, i would be able to put my hatred for you aside and move on with my life, but it looks like that I've already did that. But that won't stop me from being better than you, I would be a better husband than you and a better father than you" he said, Adam then raised his eyebrow at him "so you went against my wishes and married that little fucking thing".

Dillon then balled up his fists "I told you not to call my wife a thing jackass" he snapped.

Adam only cracked his neck as he then crossed his arms "well then, how about we drop this petty snipping. And get on with what we really came here for" he said. Dillon then started to smile "with pleasure!".

Adam then raised his hand as he then took off his red trench coat reviling his new Prosthetic arms and legs, dillon could only raise his eyebrow at him "so, you have automail Prosthetics huh?".

Adam then clench his fist as his arms shined "you like it?

Dillon only smirked "could be better".

"well there much better than my old limbs, and besides. With these I'll gut you and your friends into pieces". Dillon then shook his head at him "geez, your all talk" he said "just because you now have fullmetal Prosthetics, you think you can take on anyone don't you?".

Adam then crossed his arms "well it's true after all, besides I can now rip off that other arm of yours", dillon then walked up to him and stopped just a few inches away from his face "well then, how about we test your new found strength".

"I'm glad you asked".

Adam then grabbed his son by the neck as he started to choke him "ah! You know your really stupid for walking right up to your enemy!" he said "but I guess you wanted to make it easy for me to kill you". Dillon then placed his right hand onto his father's wrist as tightly as he could "y-you know something dad".

"what?".

Dillon smiled "your the one who's stupid" he then started to crush his father's automail wrist as hard as he could as he felt his grip weaken, Adam quickly released his son as he held onto his arm "what! How is that possible!?". Dillon then rubbed his neck a bit as he then glared at his father "it's simple really, your automail Prosthetics are not as durable as mine".

This got adam's attention.

"what the hell do mean? These limbs are one of a kind, there's no way in hell you could have the same Prosthetics as me". Dillon then smiled at him as he raised up his right sleeve "Prosthetic to be exact" he said "after you took my right arm I had to get a new one. And let me tell you, I'm far superior than you", Adam moved his wrist a bit to see if it was still in working order.

"well then" he said "you may be superior when it comes to a Prosthetic, but your not superior when it comes to getting your ass kicked by me!", Adam then tackled dillon to the floor as he then raised up his left hand and started to beat him across the face. "I'm gonna make you pay for what you did to your mother boy!" he shouted as he kept beating him, as dillon felt every single blow of his father's fist he then caught one of Adam's hands as he then squeezed tightly on it.

Adam tried to move his hand out of his sons grip, but it was no use. He then pulled out one of his handguns and shot him in the waist forcing him to let go, "ah! Son of a bitch!" dillon said as he held onto his waist in pain. Adam got to his feet as he looked at his left hand to see it some of the wires and gears appear and two of his metal fingers bent.

Adam only smirked "heh, you know I'm impressed, I never thought that you would-" he was cut off as he felt a blow to his stomach.

"just shut the fuck up already" dillon said as he then glanced to see the handgun out of his father's grip as he then picked it up. As Adam felt his breathe return to him he then looked to see the barrel of his own handgun aimed at his face.

"so...your gonna end it just like that huh?" he said.

"of course. Besides this has gone on long enough" before dillon could pull the trigger his father then drop kicked him making the gun fall out of his grip. Adam then grabbed the gun as he then aimed it at him. He then pulled the trigger but it didn't move "what!?" he said as he tried make the trigger move.

This gave dillon enough time to attack as he got to his feet and slammed into adam's chest as he rammed him into the alter breaking it.

Dillon got up from the broken alter as he looked at his father to see him knocked out cold, he then turned around and sighed. He suddenly then heard a voice coming from his element of harmony that was around his neck "dillon" it was fluttershy.

"fluttershy?".

"dillon! Oh thank celestia your ok!".

"yeah, I'm alright sweetheart, but don't worry I'm coming up there as soon as possible".

As soon as he finished talking with fluttershy he then felt something wrap around his neck tightly making him lose oxygen "your not going anywhere!" Adam said as he was bleeding from his head. He then started to squeeze his grip around dillon's neck tighter and tighter "now..I'm gonna fix my mistake" Adam said "a mistake that I should have gotten rid of long ago".

Dillon struggled to get out of his father's hold until he then remembered that he had his windmill shuriken on him, then then moved his left hand to his hip as he got his weapon as he then stabbed it into his father's leg causing him to let go, dillon then grabbed his windmill shuriken out of his father's leg as he opened it up.

"now" dillon said as he then grabbed his father by his shirt and threw him across the room hitting a wall. As Adam got to his knees he then looked to see dillon walk slowly toward him "well" he said "I truly am amazed by how long your lasting in this fight", dillon stopped halfway as then sighed "you know I thought that you would be more of a challenge, but all I see is a weak minded asswhole".

Adam smiled at him "oh? So you wanna all out huh boy?".

"what do you think?".

Adam then got into a sumo stance "well then come on and show me that you can kill your old man!".

Dillon raised his arm as he was about to throw his windmill shuriken at him "finishing mo-".

"stop!".

Dillon looked at him as Adam wagged his finger at him "no special attacks and no weapons" he said as he then pulled out his other handgun and dropped it on the floor "if were gonna settle this, then were gonna settle this with our fists". Dillon nodded at him "fine with me" he then threw his shuriken at the floor as he then cracked his left knuckles as he then got into a Thai boxing stance.

"let's go!" dillon yelled.

Adam nodded "alright then".

Adam then ran at dillon with full speed as he pulled his right arm back as he then swung his fist at him, dillon dogged it as he then through a few blows as his father's face as he then did a round house kick into his neck knocking him to the ground. As adam stood up he then moved his tongue a bit in his mouth as he then spat out a tooth and some blood, he then turned to dillon as he then came at him again as he swung his fists at him over and over again.

He kept swinging and swinging at him over and over but none of his hits were connecting as he just kept dogging them, he then hatched at idea as he glanced at his arm and pulled out some of the small gears and held them in his fist.

He then stopped moving as dillon was still in his fighting stance moving left and right a little bit "why did you stop? Giving up already?" he asked him. Adam simply smiled at him "not yet" he said, dillon took this opportunity to attack as he ran at him as he then raised up his arms getting ready to knock him out. Adam then smirked as he then threw the small gears at his son's face stunning him, "hey! That's cheating!" he said.

"I know".

Adam then started to connect his fists into dillon's chest making him fall to his knees in pain. Adam smiled as he then kicked his son in the face, he then picked him up and threw him at the wall. As dillon coughed up some of his blood he then looked to see his father coming at him full speed.

Dillon gritted his teeth as he ran at him as there fists both collided with one another causing a small but strong shockwave. The two then locked horns as they were both glaring at each other with hate filled eyes.

"you will die here" Adam said "you have no chance of wining against me".

Dillon then felt his father's hands starting to squeeze down on his hands, dillon winced in pain as he felt his arms give way a bit as his father was towering over him. But dillon was strong and he wasn't about to let his father win.

Adam then whispered to him "it's over".

Dillon looked up at him "you wanna bet!" dillon then pushed his father back as he then used every bit of his strength "impossible!" Adam said. Dillon then grinned at him "you got that right! Just who the hay do you think I am!", dillon then used all of his energy as he then started to rip his father's automail Prosthetics from his body.

Adam was shocked by this he couldn't believe that his own son would be able to rip off his own arms " you! How did you-" he was cut from his sentence as he felt his son smack him in the face with his own arms "not tough when on the receiving end is it?!" dillon said, he smacked his father for over 10 times before his father fell to the ground completely covered in scars, bruises, and blood. Dillon then stood over his father's body as he then looked at his automail legs as he then stomped on it breaking one of them.

Adam looked at his son "so" he said "looks like you won after all" dillon then placed his right foot over his father's groin and stomped on it as hard as he could as he then used the back of his heel moved it a bit causing his father grit his teeth in tremendous pain "d-damn you!" he said, dillon then kneeled down and traced his right hand on his father's chest as he then stopped at his beating heart "your life ends here" he said.

Adam then started to smile at him "hehe..whatever, so you finally got to get back at me after all these years". Dillon then looked at him closed his eyes "true, but hey look on the bright side".

"what?".

Dillon then easier his right hand as he then impaled it right into his father's chest, adam's eyes went wide as dillon then pulled out his still beating heart "at least you won't be in my life anymore", Adam coughed up a large amount of blood as he felt his vision blur "yea.....good riddance" he said as he closed his eyes. Dillon then stood up as he looked at his father's heart as it was still beating, he then held it tightly and crushed it.

Dillon then sighed as he then heard his cousin on his element of harmony.

"dillon".

"yea bro?".

"hey were all here on the 49th floor, were about to go up the final floor. You better get up here asap".

Dillon picked up his windmill shuriken and his father's red trench coat as he placed his weapon at his side and started to put on the coat "I'll be on my way" he said, dillon then looked at his father's body as he walked over to it and picked it up. He then sighed as he then threw his father's lifeless body out of one of the stain glass windows. He then walked over to the broken glass window to see it falling 30 stories to the ground below.

Dillon smiled a tiny bit "it's just like you said, good riddance". He then snapped his fingers as a warpgate opened as he walked into it to meet up with his friends so that they could prepare for there final fight.

Chapter 56

Chapter 56

Chapter 56: a burning dark dream

THE 49TH FLOOR

Everyone was waiting for dillon to show up as they all stood at the elevator that would take them to the 50th floor. As they kept waiting they then heard a buzzing sound of electricity, as they all turned to where the noise was they then saw a portal open up and saw dillon walk out of it "sorry I'm late guys" he said.

"it's alright, your just in time" Corey said.

Dillon smirked at him as he then felt fluttershy grab onto his waist "dillon!" fluttershy said as she laid her head on him. Dillon then placed his left hand on her head "hey sweetheart" he said in a loving tone. Fluttershy then stood back a bit as she then saw his bloody right hand and his scars "oh my" she said "what happened to you?".

Dillon glanced at his right hand "I had a little run in with my old man" he said "but don't worry...he and I worked out some problems". Fluttershy didn't have to ask him about the rest of the ordeal as she then understood.

"I-I see, well I'm j-just glad that your alright" fluttershy said.

Dillon nodded at her "same here".

He then walked over to max and twilight "so" dillon then glanced over at the elevator "this will take us to night shadow huh?". Max nodded at him "yup, that's right".

"so were finally gonna end this once and for all?" jack asked.

Max then crossed his arms "I hope so jack, I just hope that we can beat him".

Applejack then stomped her hoof "of course were gonna beat him!" she said "he doesn't stand a chance against all 12 of us", twilight then sighed as she turned to her friend "it's not going to be that simple applejack" she said "were going up against somepony that is of royal blood. I don't think that this fight will be a walk in the park".

"he's a decedent of royal blood" Corey added "so it's not like he's on par with princess celestia or Luna or even princess cadence, but I can understand your point in being worried. We have no idea what he might do nor do we know the potential that he may have, hell for all we know he might mop the floor with us in one attack".

Rarity then placed her hoof on Corey's leg "now Corey dear let's not think the negative just yet" she said "who knows, for all we know he might be easy on us".

"buck that! He killed my coltfriend once!" rainbow dash said "there's no way that he's gonna be easy on us!".

Jack and pinkie pie nodded in agreement with rainbow dash's statement "rainbow dash is right" pinkie pie said "if he's not gonna play fair then neither should we". Jack then rubbed pinkie's head as gave her smile "pinkie's right, we should take him out by any means. After all, he might use a few tricks on us. So why not just even the playing field".

Twilight placed a hoof on her chin as she thought about what to do. As she was thinking Clayton then sighed "I say that we just think of a plan as we fight him" he said "look were gonna be here all day thinking of what to do when he attacks or how to avoid what ever move he does next. Let's just think of something as we fight him". Everyone thought about what Clayton just said as they gave it some thought.

Twilight kept thinking of something until she then sighed "well, I really don't want us to fight him without thinking of some kind of strategy" she said "but...i guess it's better than nothing", the mane 12 then all looked at each other as they all nodded. Max then turned to the elevator and pressed one of the buttons as they all heard the elevator door open up. They all then walked inside as the elevator doors closed behind them.

The elevator then took them up to the final floor as it then stopped.

Max then breathed slowly as he then felt twilight nuzzle his side a bit "don't worry, just relax" she whispered to him. Max took one deep breathe as he glanced back at twilight "thanks twi" he said, twilight nodded at him as they all then heard the elevator doors open as they all walked out and looked at the oval office.

"well what do we have here" a voice said "if it isn't my decedent sisters most loyal little band of heroes" the mane 12 then turned there attention to the desk in front of them as the chair was faced toward the window.

"so your the one behind all of this" sam said.

"that's correct" the voice said as the chair then turned around showing none other than night shadow himself.

"and you must be the humans that have been causing me trouble, along with your pony friends" he said "hmmm how odd".

"what?" sam said.

Night shadow then glanced at the six boys as he kept looking at them over and over "hmmm, didn't I kill one of you?" he asked. Clayton stepped forward as he then pulled out his Yamato katana and aimed it at night shadow "that would be me you bastered!" Clayton snapped. Night shadow then smiled at him "ah yes the wild one of the group, you must have been the one hat vanish had been talking about over and over again" he said.

Clayton raised an eyebrow at him "what do you mean?".

"hehe, oh my dear boy truly you can't be this slow can you? What I mean is that my left hand vanish had been talking about you non stop and he wouldn't shut up about it. I swear that idiot kept telling black haze how much he wanted to kill you and how much that it should have been him to end your life, but now I don't have to hear it anymore since you killed him".

Twilight then walk forward "enough night shadow!" she said "were going to put an end to everything that you have done!"

Night shadow then got up from his chair "oh please" he said "just because the 12 of you managed to kill both my right and left hand, and escape a reality universe, and stop my small army, and save princess Luna and discord doesn't mean that I'm finished". He then walked up to twilight as he towered over her a bit "besides, I have something that I want to show you all", he then user his magic making the mane 12 and himself vanish from the room.

BASEMENT FLOOR

As the mane 12 got the chance to open there eyes they looked around only to see nothing but pure darkness.

"I can't see a thing" rarity said.

"I know rarity, were are we?" jack said.

"I'm scared" fluttershy said.

"shhhh, don't worry fluttershy. You have nothing to be afraid of" dillon said.

"yes, the 12 of you have nothing to be afraid of....for now anyway".

They then try to pin point where the voice is coming from "come on out night shadow! You can't hide in the darkness forever!" Corey yelled, night shadow then laughed "hahahahahaha! Your right child I can't hide in darkness forever, here let me turn on the lights". Soon there was a bright lime green light over there heads.

As the mane 12 were finally able to see they then looked at there surroundings and were completely horrified at what they saw. What they saw were thousands and thousands of light red glass tubes, each one having an alicorn in them.

"what the hell?" Clayton said.

"what is all of this?" max said.

"this is my army that I will be using against my sisters when I attack equestria" night shadow said as he stood near the large black metal ring in the wall. The mane 12 just looked at him with disgust as he smiled at them "oh come now, you really can't look at me like that. After all this wouldn't have happened if my sisters hadn't just gave me the throne in the first place when I was young".

"you don't deserve your place on he throne!" jack snapped "you could never be the ruler of equestria!".

Jack's comment was something that night shadow was not to fond of as he then made his horn glow as an aura surrounded his body as night shadow then threw him into the wall. "jack!" the mane 12 shouted as they ran to his side, night shadow's eyes then started to glow blood red "how dare you address me like that" he said "you shall show me respect! Especially to a royal!".

"sorry" applejack said "but yer only a descendent of royal, yer not even up to princess celestia or luna's level. Yer just somepony who's jealous!".

This was something that night shadow was not going to stand for "ENOUGH! I HAVE HAD IT WITH YOUR INSULTS!" he shouted in his royal cantering voice "YOU WORTHLESS FOOLS THINK THAT YOU CAN JUST PUT ME DOWN AND WALK ALL OVER ME!? NO! YOU WILL LEARN THE HARD WAY OF WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU HAVE MET THE WRATH OF A ROYAL!".

Night shadow then started walking toward the group as he continued "ONCE I HAVE KILLED THE TWELVE OF YOU! I WILL THEN UNLEASH MY ARMY ONTO EQUESTRIA AND TAKE WHAT IS TRULY MINE! EVERYTHING THAT MY SISTERS HAVE SHOULD BE RIGHTFULLY MINE! I WILL BE THE HEIR TO THE THRONE AND I SHALL BE THE RULLER OF EQUESTIRA! AND THEN...I'M GOING TO GO BEYOND!"

This caught the gangs attention "beyond? How in the world can you go beyond becoming the ruler of equestria?" rainbow dash said.

"Hehe, by becoming a god".

"what!?".

"that's impossible, nopony can ever become a god" twilight said.

"twilight's right, even I could never become something like that" pinkie pie said "that has to be the most crazy thing that I have ever heard anypony say".

"SILENCE!".

Pinkie pie then ran over to jack's leg as night shadow shouted "YOU WILL ALL SEE! MY POWERS ARE ON LEVEL TO THAT OF GODS! I AM ALL POWERFUL! NO FORCE CAN STOP ME! NOT MY SISTERS NOR THE TWLEVE OF YOU! I WILL BECOME A GOD! AND ONCE I HAVE BECOME GOD HIMSELF, THEN I WILL CONTROL THIS WHOLE UNIVERSE UNDER MY WILL!"

The mane 12 then looked at one another as they all then looked at night shadow "not if we can help it" dillon said, Clayton then had his sword at the ready "no matter what happens, will keep on fighting until we will defeat you and put an end to all of this" calyton said.

Night shadow then shook his head at them "you fools, you have no idea what your getting your getting into" he mocked.

Sam and Corey then cracked there knuckles "will just see about that" they said in unison.

Max looked at his brother and his friends as he then looked at the mane six who were all standing there ground, max then started to have a smile across his face "there right" he said "we won't give up, not until we stop you night shadow".

Chapter 57

Chapter 57: a crazy and stupid idea

The mane 12 were holding there ground as they had there eyes on there target. Night shadow holding his ground as well as he had a sinister smile on his face.

"now come!" he shouted "show me what you twelve hold! Show me that you can somehow best me! Show me your power!".

Max and twilight gulped as they then opened there mouths.

"let's go!" they shouted in unison as they all charged at night shadow, "heh, you worthless fools" night shadow said under his breathe. As the mane 12 were within his range he then teleported out of the way. The mane 12 stopped as they looked around the area "dammit! Were did he go!?" Corey said.

The mane 12 then felt something grab hold of them as they then saw night shadow stand on the other side of them "hehehahaha! Did you really think that you could defeat an alicorn of descendant royal blood? Your all a bigger bunch of fools than I thought", he then shocks them as he keeps mocking them "to think that my worthless sister celestia would send her favorite pets to put me in my place, ha! The twelve of you will die when I'm through with you!".

As he kept shocking them twilight then user her magic as she freed herself and her friends. Night shadow only snickered at them "hehehe, well it looks like I was wrong" he said "it seems the twelve of you might keep me busy after all". Rainbow dash then flew at him "don't underestimate us pal!" she said as she charged at him, night shadow then held out his hoof as he made a sonic wave come out of it as it then hit rainbow dash and sent her plummeting to the floor.

"dashie!" Clayton shouted as he then ran at night shadow "you son of a bitch! I'll make you pay for hurting her!" he said as he raised his katana over his head. Night shadow yawned as he formed a cutlass sword with his magic as he countered clayton's attack.

Clayton then took another swing at him only for his blade to be countered again by night shadows sword "is this the best that you can do?" night shadow said. Clayton gritted his teeth as he then started swinging his sword at him trying to cut night shadow, night shadow only kept countering every single one of his attacks "dam you" Clayton said.

As night shadow was taking care of Clayton, jack and pinkie pie then ran at him from behind hoping to catch him off guard, "we got him now" jack thought as they were reaching up to his back. But before they could land a blow to his blind spot they were then frozen in place.

"what the? I can't move?" jack said.

"me neither Jacky" pinkie said as she tried to her best to move her body, night shadow then formed a giant armored gauntlet above them as he then let it fall onto the two. The others were stunned by this "jack! Pinkie pie!" Clayton shouted, this gave night shadow an opening as he slashed at clayton's chest.

"Clayton" rainbow dash said as she got up and flew over to him only to have night shadow teleport in front of her face as he then turned around and bucked her in the face as she hit he floor. Night shadow then lifted her up with his magic as he had his cutlass sword at her neck "how pitiful" he said "a pony caring for a human, makes me sick".

Just before he could slit rainbow dash's throat he was then caught off guard as he was hit in the back by dillon's windmill shuriken "got him!" dillon said as he then ran at him "fluttershy! You take him from above!" he said. "alright" fluttershy said as she flew over night shadow as high as she could, night shadow then made his eyes glow as he made an image of a giant spider appear in front of fluttershy.

Fluttershy quickly flew back down to then ground as she covered her face with her hoofs, night shadow then held her by the neck with his magic and started choking her. As soon as dillon grabbed hold of night shadow he then glanced over to see his wife being choked.

"fluttershy!" he said "hold on I'm com-" he was cut off as he felt his whole body being lifted up into the air "here let me help you get to her!" night shadow said as he threw him into fluttershy as the two flew into one of the glass pods.

Night shadow then glanced at the remaining three.

"now I just have to get rid of the six of you" he said. He then formed a scythe as he then raised it down at them, as the scythe was a about to hit them Corey then pushed the gang out of the way as they all missed the attack. Night shadow then lifted up the scythe as he then smiled evilly "you thought the twelve of you could beat me huh! You thought you had a chance!" he then transforms the scythe into chains as he uses them to capture sam and applejack pinning them to the celling. "guys" rarity and Corey yell as night shadow then stomps his hoof onto the floor creating a shockwave that launches the last four into some machinery parts.

Night shadow then looks to see Corey and rarity have been knocked out leaving only for him to take care of twilight and max. Night shadow then walks up to the last two as he smiles in his victory.

"now do you see the powers of a god?" he said "this is how powerful I truly am, not even celestia's most favorite little pets could stop me in my conquest. You have all failed". He then teleports the mane 12 above his head as he then throws all of them into the wall, he then sighs as he walks over to the large metal ring in the wall "since you twelve have failed in your mission to stop me. You now get to watch me as I destroy your wonderful little equestira" he said.

Twilight looks at max "max....I...I think night shadow is right....we can't beat him, we've failed everypony. He's.....he's won" she said. Max glanced at night shadow then back at twilight as he moved his left hand next to her "no twilight" he said "I know we can do this".

"but how? You saw what he did to all of our friends, how can we defeat him?".

Max was thinking of an idea as fast as he could, he tried to think of something but nothing was coming to mind "I don't know twilight" max said "but...I know that were not gonna fail". Max then got to his knees as he and twilight helped up there friends. "you guys alright?" max asked them.

"yea...were gonna be ok" jack said.

"yup, that night shadow guy may have gotten us good. But that doesn't mean were not out of this fight just yet!" rainbow dash said. Sam and applejack agreed with her "rainbow dash is right! We can't give up now! Not like this!".

Jack then crossed his arms "so what do we do? How are we gonna stop night shadow?" jack asked hoping that someone would come up with a plan.

"I'll tell ya how were gonna defeat him!" Clayton said.

Everyone then turned to him "ok were all ears man, so what's the plan?" max said.

Clayton then pulled out his black kamina sunglasses as he put them on "heh, I'll tell yea how" he said as a grin came formed onto his face:

"were gonna COMBINE!".

Chapter 58

Chapter 58: a new kind of power

Everyone just looked at him.

"were gonna what now bro?" dillon said.

Clayton then turned to him "you heard me dillon, were gonna combine".

Max blinked a few times, he always knew that Clayton had wild ideas, but this was beyond wild. This had to be without question the most stupidest idea ever. Max then placed his hand on his face as he then rubbed his head a bit.

"ok then Clayton" max said "then would you kindly tell us, HOW IN THE WORLD ARE WE GOING TO DO THAT!?".

Clayton then crossed his arms as he kept his smug grin "it's simple really. Will just use the elements of harmony that's how" he said, now everyone thought that sounded crazy. "Clayton, the elements of harmony can't do that" twilight said.

"twilight's right" rarity said "the elements of harmony are only used to banish or imprison anypony, there not supposed to be used in a non-lethal way". Clayton thought for a bit until he came up with an answer.

"i see, but hey that can't mean that we can't give it a try can we? I mean who knows. It just might work".

Everyone looked at one another, they all knew that this wouldn't work. Max then then sighed as he then placed his hand on clayton's shoulder "ok Clayton, let's just pray to god that this plan of yours works" he said.

Clayton nodded at him as he smiled, the 12 of them then stood next to one another as max called out to night shadow.

"night shadow!".

Night shadow was busy activating the large ring as he then stopped and turned to his attention to the mane 12 "well" he said "you guys don't give up that easily do you?".

"not when it comes to protecting the people that we love and care about" dillon said.

"well then" he then stepped away from the machine as he walked in the center of the large room "I take it your all ready for your second beating" he said, "you twelve are a only wasting your time thinking that you can beat me. I told you that my powers are on par to that of a god".

Corey then flipped him off "were not going down that easily! We have the elements of harmony to match your so called godly power!" he said. Night shadow only smirked at the humans remark "the elements of harmony" he said "you think that those six little trinkets are enough to stop an all powerful alicorn of royal blood? Do you really think that you can just stop me like that? Do you?" he said.

"we won't lose" sam said "we have the power of friendship! And that will be enough to stop you!".

Night shadow was getting sick of them as he charged up his horn forming a giant ball of magical energy "well then, let's see if your friendship can stop this!" he said as he launched his attack at them, as the ball of energy came at them then mane 12 then closed there eyes.

"looks like this is it" rainbow dash said.

"yea, it was nice knowing you guys" jack said.

"likewise" applejack said.

As the ball of energy came even closer there then was a bright white glow coming from the mane 12's elements. "what the? What's going on?" twilight said, the glow started to get brighter and brighter as it surrounded them in white light. Suddenly the boys elements of harmony then came from around there necks "crap! My element!" max said.

"dude all of our elements came off" sam said.

The mane 12 then saw the boys elements of harmony then connect together with one another looking like a star. Then a rainbow like color came from it as each color took a hold of there owner.

"what the!?" dillon said "what's going on?".

The boys elements then started shining there respective colors as they then transformed into something large, each of the boys elements then started to combine. Dillon and jack's elements formed hoof like legs, sam and Corey's elements then formed hoof like arms, clayton's element then formed a body as it had red eyes on the front of the chest and wings on it's back, max's element then formed into a unicorn head.

The mane 12 were then pulled into the large contraption, as they were inside of it they then looked around as they were astounded.

"what the hell? "sam said "how in the world did this happen?".

"This is it!" Clayton shouted as he looked at his surroundings to see that he was in a seat as he looked to his left and right to see two silver controls next to him, he then placed his elbows into the opening of the controls as he took hold of the sticks that were at the end "I knew this would work!" he said.

The boys looked to see that they had controls as well as they took a hold of them, "what is this?" rarity asked Corey. Corey then looked at her "I don't know rarity, but what I want to know is how could our elements of harmony create this" he said.

"i'll tell you how!" Clayton said as he was grinning as rainbow dash sat in his lap "our elements of harmony sensed our undying motivation to defeat our enemy! They then used there power to save us and create this all powerful mecha!". Dillon then blinked "you really think so bro?" he said.

Clayton then pulled up his sunglasses "of course! Now that we have this, we now have a higher chance to take down night shadow!" he said, max laughed a bit a his friends words "haha, jeez man I can't believed this worked. Well not in the way that I expected but hey looks like your idea pulled through" he said as he grabbed the controls on his side "well twilight" max said "you ready to end this once and for all?" he said.

Twilight looked up at max to see him have a small smile on his face. She then smiled back at him as she placed her hoofs on top of his hands "yes" she said "let's end this once and for all".

Max nodded at her as he then started up the machine as it's eyes emitted a white light, "ok you guys let's end this" max said.

"right!" the others said in unison as they took a hold of there controls starting up the mecha's parts. Night shadow was stunned see what laid before his eyes.

What he saw was a mecha that was about 10-15 meters in height and had each of it's body parts in a different color according to the elements owner.

"how can this be? There is no way that the elements of harmony can do that" he said as he backed up, the mecha then crossed it's arms as it looked at him "you see this night shadow! were not about to just give up just yet!" Clayton said "with our motivation we were able to form this, a mecha created by our elements. A mecha that will serve as a reminder to all evil! A mecha that is fueled by our friendship!". The mecha then used it's horn creating a replica of clayton's black kamina sunglasses on it's face "just who the hay do you think we are! From this day forward! This mecha will be known as element zero!".

Chapter 60

Chapter 60: putting an end to all of this

As the two held there weapons they both glared at each other.

"time to die!" night shadow said as he charged at them.

"oh yeah well you first!" Clayton said as he gripped his controls as hard as he could as they charged at him, the two then clashed there weapons as a huge shockwave came from them. The two then started swinging at each other making each one of there swings stronger with each hit.

Night shadow then blew a large ring of purple fire at them catching them off guard as it hit them, making element zero static a bit.

"dammit!" dillon said as he and fluttershy gripped there controls tightly, night shadow then dashed at them as he grabbed the mecha's head as he then spun them above his head "I must give you twelve some praise" he said "for not knowing WHEN TO GIVE UP!". he then thew the mecha at building.

The mecha started to move it's head a bit as it then looked up at night shadow "ouch!" max said "is everyone ok?" twilight asked.

"yea...were ok" pinkie pie said "just a little dizzy".

Max and twilight sighed in relief "good, come on you guys let's kick his ass" max said.

Everyone nodded as max squeezed on his controls as element zero flew back up into the air, night shadow had a look of disgust on his face as he then "you fools!" he said. Just as he was about to attack he was then punched in the stomach knocking the wind out of him, night shadow held his chest as he then felt another blow this time to his face. Element zero then held the sides of his head as it brought up it's leg and kicked him in the jaw making him stunned.

"looks like we got him now" applejack and rainbow dash said in unison.

"yup and let's make sure that he doesn't get away!" sam said, element zero then used it's horn to form a long lasso as it then spun it a few times before throwing it and wrapping itself around night shadow.

"got him!" Clayton said.

Night shadow then opened his eyes as they then started to glow as he melted the rope, "uh oh" Corey said. Night shadow then dusted himself off "please, you think a rope is going to hold me!" he said as he then grabbed a hold of element zero.

Clayton and rainbow dash then looked at each other and smiled as they then moved there controls to control element zero's arms and legs as they broke free of night shadows hold of them.

The two then locked horns as they both headbutted each other.

"you worthless little fools" night shadow said "once I'm done with you, I'll make sure that your all of your loved ones are eradicated from the face of the galaxy".

Suddenly there were sparks coming from element zero as it started to lose power "shit!" jack said "what's going on?".

"were losing power" dillon said.

"no...not now" Clayton said "we won't lose, were not gonna lose!".

"no...were not" max said "were gonna end this nightmare! Were gonna keep fighting until we win! And nothing is going to stop us!". He then saw twilight's element of harmony start to glow "what the? Twilight what's going on with your element?" he asked her.

Twilight looked at her element of harmony and saw that it was glowing bright purple "what in celestia's name" she said, Clayton gritted his teeth "I'm not gonna quit! I'm not gonna let this son of a bitch beat us!", suddenly rainbow dash's element of harmony was starting to glow as well.

"what the hay" rainbow dash said "wait a minute, that's it!".

Clayton looked at her "what is it?".

"our determination, that's what the elements of harmony are glowing to, there responding to our motivation", the others then looked at there marefriends "our...motivation?" rarity said.

"that's it" dillon said "our determination to beat night shadow! That's our driving motivation! And that's what will keep doing!". Fluttershy's element then started glowing as well. "that's right" sam said "were gonna beat him! And were gonna show him and the rest of evil that were never gonna give up!" applejack's element then started glowing.

"no matter what happens will keep protecting the people that we love!" Corey said as rarity's element started to glow as well, "Corey's right! Were gonna break through the darkness and create a shining future for the rest of the world!" jack said as pinkie pie's element started glowing.

Twilight and max then looked at each other and smiled "that's right" max said "will create and open a path for the next to come! Will never back down! Will always pull through! And will always win!", the twelve of them then shouted:

"JUST WHO THE HAY DO YOU THINK WE ARE!".

Element zero then started glowing brightly as it then broke out of the lock, night shadow then raised his arms at them "you really think you can win!?" he said as he swung at them only for his attack to be deflected.

"NO! IMPOSSIBLE!" he said.

"were not gonna lose to you!" the mane 12 said, element zero then raised it's arms into the air as it then created a gold handle and platinum bladed sword that had six gems in graved within the blade.

"Harmony sword! Grand...ultimate...slash!!!".

Element zero then raised it's arms up as it then swung the sword down creating a white wave of energy at night shadow.

"NO! THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING! IT CAN'T BE! TO BE BEATEN BY SOMEPONIES LIKE YOU!" he screamed as he saw his body start to destabilize. He then looked at them "DON'T THINK THIS IS OVER!" he warned "YOU CAN'T KILL MY DESTINY! YOU THINK YOU HAVE DEFEATED ME! BUT MARK MY WORDS! I SHALL RETURN! I HAVE MY ARMY TO BRING BACK THERE MASTER! YOU'LL DIE! I SWAER I COME BACK AND I'LL KILL YOU! YOU NEVER BE RID OF ME! I'LL NEVER DIE! YOU CAN'T DEFEAT ME! YOU CAN NEVER DEAFET A GOD!" he Said as he was finally gone.

"we highly dout it" max and twilight whispered.

Element zero then stopped glowing as it's harmony sword then faded away, "wooo! We did it!" pinkie pie and jack shouted. "oh yea! We won!" dillon said as fluttershy then pulled his face to hers as she kissed him. As the others were celebrating there victory max and twilight sighed as twilight nuzzled up on max "we defeated him max" twilight said.

Max smiled at her as he kissed her lips "yea, we did it" he said sweetly "come on, let's go home". Twilight nodded at him as she held onto his neck hugging him as he pushed his grip on his controls as he made element zero fly back to equestria.

5 MONTHS LATTER

Twilight and max were at home as max was looking at the books downstairs "hey twi, were is that book on history?" he said, twilight then came down stairs as she had spike on her back. "which one are you looking for? She asked him.

Max then sighed "it's the one with the white stars on the side" he said.

"oh, I know were that book is" spike said as he got off twilight's back. Twilight smiled at the baby dragon as she walked over to her desk, max then walked over to her as he kneeled down to her side "writing a letter to the princess?" he asked.

Twilight used her magic to pick up a quill "Mhm, I want to tell her how were doing" she said.

Max then placed his arm over her "I think we should send two".

"huh? Why should I send two?".

"one going to princess celestia and Luna, and the other going to your foal sitter cadence".

Twilight smiled at him as she nodded "good idea" she said as she pulled two blank letters and placed them on the table, celesita had been informed of her descendant brother's defeat and was happy that his face would never be seen ever again. They told her about what the elements of harmony had done and how they created element zero, she and princess Luna were amazed by how they were able to do that kind of power. They placed the mecha in her and her sisters care with the elements so that they could be used again in case of any real threats. She made the mane 12 grand heroes of equestria and told them that there names would go down in history as legendary heroes.

As twilight was about to write her letter spike walked into the room "here's that book max" spike said as he placed it in max's lap. Max rubbed the purple dragons head "thanks spike" he said, spike gave him a thumbs up "anytime".

He then looked over to see what twilight was doing.

"writing another letter?" he asked.

Twilight stopped as she looked at her companion "that's right spike, I just want to inform her on how were all doing" she said, she then looked at the book that was in max's lap.

"hey, that's the history of equestira" she said.

Max smiled at her "yup, I wanted to find this book so I could read it" he said, twilight nodded at him "good choice" she said.

"I think that the baby will like that story".

THE END

Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Main 6 Bronies

GOVERNMENT HQ-MAY 12- 1 WEEK AGO

It was 10:56 in the morning; offices were jam packed with people working and chatting with each other, but there are others being lazy, and others pulling pranks on their friends to kill time. All the other rooms were having fun as they pleased, but in the war room up on the Fiftieth floor a serious conversation was taking place.

"Chief if I may ask as to why we have to keep protecting the poor people of new port city?" One asked

There chief known to all of new port city as chief commander Lucy, was wearing a black long sleeve shirt, baggy pants, and a silver necklace with a ruby in the center.

She sighs, "Look I’ve been over this with the three of you time and again!"

This causes the three men flinched as she barks at them, "I have to protect the poor souls of new port city for my fucking reputation! If this wasn't about my reputation then I would leave them to fucking die and rot for all I fucking care! DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?"

The last sentence left the room echo and made the room silent. Three men looked at one another and did nothing, but to just nod in agreement. The Chief was somewhat satisfied, thinking that she sacred these men and dismissed them.

As she walked out of the room the three men sighed, but then looked at each other and smiled evilly. One man that tried to talk to the Chief transformed into a black Alicorn with a white horn and red zebra stripes on his body. His body structure changed and made him lay on his front hooves.

He spoke, "Well our master was right, she is the one that our master is very interested in."

"Well Vanish let's hope that Lord Discord and Lucy will be a wonderful and chaotic couple" said the one of the men

They all then chuckled in unison in the dark lit room.

New Port City - May 17

"Clayton...Clayton wake up; you’re going to be late!" his mother said knocking on his door, she then heard him fall out of his bed and groan.

"Uh.... Hey mom what time is it?" he asked.

He walked through his bedroom and entered his own bathroom to brush his teeth. Next was to wash his face and when finished, he proceeded to open his door. When he walked out of his room he was shirtless, but was wearing his sweat pants with a number five on the side.

His mother only chuckled and gave him an answer "It's nine in the morning and you have plans to do with your friends today."

Clayton walked back into his room and closed his door gently and started getting dressed.

“Anything else I should know about today mom?" he asked as he put on his army pants and blue sleeveless shirt.

He continued by putting his polo lace less shoes, his worn out old Brooklyn express jacket, which he got 3 years ago from his mother, slipped on his black fingerless gloves and slid on his black Kamina sunglasses that he got last week.

When Clayton was finished, he was about to leave his room, but looked back to see his bed side. Right next to his bed was his ‘Devil May Cry 3’ Yamato Katana that his father had gotten him as a gift last month. He smirked as he grabbed it and pulled it over his shoulder as he walked out of his room.

He walked over and hugged his mother. He stepped back a bit when his mother snapped her fingers, "Oh, that reminds me Clayton, you did kind of missing your show today.”

Clayton just blinked as he had no idea what his mother was talking about until it hit him.

‘Oh shit!’ He thought.

He ran downstairs to see his father watching ‘My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic’ lying on the sofa.

"Dad! Did I really miss it!?" he asked.

His father looked at him and sighed with a smile "Sorry bud, but yeah you did; it was the one with your girlfriend doing a Sonic Rainboom."

What his Dad said made him blush and he ran his right hand threw his black curly hair.

Clayton recovered, "Come on Dad; don't tease me like that. Just because I have a huge crush on Rainbow Dash, hell you and mom keep wishing that she was real so she could be a member of this family."

His father only smiled; he then saw his wife walk downstairs, passing Clayton into the living room and sat with him.

Clayton’s mother spoke, "Yes and we will keep doing that because you are like a male version of her. I think that the two of you dating, would be very sweet."

His mother and father gazed each other and they chuckled in unison.

Clayton looked away from his parents trying to hide his blush, ‘Living with a family full of Bronies.... Best family ever.’ he thought to himself.

His iPhone went off in the kitchen and he walked over to answer it. He saw two new messages on his phone, one was from his friend Corey and the other was from his older sister... Lucy.

He looked up at his parents who were watching another episode of MLP. Clayton cleared his throat making his father pause the show.

His father turns and looked at him with concern, "What's the matter bud?"

Clayton stared at him "I got a text from Lucifer.”

Both of his parents knew who this was; they stared at each other with concern and looked at Clayton.

His father broke the silence, "So, what does Lucy want with you all of a sudden?"

Clayton put his phone in his pocket, "I don't know dad and to be honest I really don't care about Lucifer nor should I say my ex-Brony of a sister."

Clayton then remembered some memories then shuddered in reply. He looked at the clock and saw that it was 9:46 am.

"Crap I got to go; I will see you guys later. Love you both, bye." Clayton said as he sprinted out the door.

He met up with his third and sadly prized possession; a custom made chopper that his sister got him for his 18th birthday last month.

He got on, pulled out his key out of his jacket, which was attached to a black and red rabbits foot. He slid the key into the ignition and started the engine up. The motorcycle roared to life and he drove off towards the park.

‘Ok, to the park to meet up with Corey. From what he told me, he said that we would all be hanging out as our personal spot." He thought.

As he drove away from his home towards the park, Clayton had a cocky grin on his face.

THE PARK

At the park Corey, Clayton’s Brother Max, his cousin Dillon, and his friends Sam and Jack were all sitting on a large blanket talking amongst themselves about their favorite pony.

Since all of them were young and they lived very close in the area; they have been friends for life and were even Bronies as well. All of them decided to make a team which they called "The Brony Family". Each member had their favorite pony that they loved dearly: Max had Twilight Sparkle, Corey had Rarity, Sam had Applejack, Jack had Pinky Pie, Dillon had Fluttershy, and Clayton had Rainbow Dash.

"So guys can someone please riddle me something" Max asked.

Dillon spoke, "What is it man?"

"Where the hell is your cousin!"

Dillon sighed, "Dude, Corey text him already. Don't worry about it; he'll be here."

Max only rolled his eyes and looked at his Full Metal Alchemist pocket watch. It was 12:11 pm, he sighed again and put his watch back into his pocket. He looked up at the sky as he then felt a hand on his shoulder and looked over to see it was jack's hand.

"Hey, I'm sure that he and his family are just enjoying some time with him at the moment, but I know he'll be here man just be cool." Jack reassured him.

“He can't jack, you forget today is Saturday and plus summer has started too" Sam sighed, "So that means a lot of people are going to the park to hang out and shit.”

Jack turned to Sam and stuck his tongue out at him as Corey intervened, "Oh come on you guys cut it out he will be here, just wait a litt-”

Corey was cut off when a football hit him in the chest causing him to fall over.

"Aw damn! Did I hit the little pussy?"

The boys then looked over to see an overweight boy with brown hair and glasses wearing a black and blue shirt with green shorts walking over to them.

Dillon face palmed himself as he knew that voice, “Leave us alone Richard were not here to mess with you.”

Richard only growled at his remark and walked over to Dillon and grabbed him by his shirt. For an overweight guy he did have a lot of grip.

"Why should I not mess with you little fucks huh!?" Richard said, he continued, "Since summer is here; it means I get to have all the fun I want in fucking with you pussy fags!"

Dillon only looked into his green eyes and spitted into his face causing Richard to drop him and giving him time to hide from the unnatural bullying.

"Ah! You little shit! I'm going to break all your fucking bones when I find you!" Richard said wiping off the stinging spit.

Before he could chase Dillon, he felt a tap on his shoulder and when he turned around a hard punch was thrown to his face making him fall face first into a tree.

As he looked up at his attacker, he didn’t care who it was he was going to beat the living shit out of him, but he immediately realized who had hit him.

"Not you." Richard said getting his feet on the ground.

The boys all smiled when they saw Clayton grinning at Richard still balling up his fist, "Yeah! That's right fat ass it's me! Now what were you going to do to my cousin fat ass?"

He stretched his left hand and started to go for his sword on his back. Richard saw this and he grabbed his football and walked right in front of him.

He put his hand on Clayton's shoulder and whispered, "You think you’re so strong with that sword? Huh?! bitch?"

Clayton only smiled darkly as he whispered back to him, "Careful now, someone may get hurt."

Just as he finished his sentence he quickly backed away from Richard and drew his Katana over his head. Clayton cut Richards left eye and cutting the left lens of his glasses into several pieces. Richard screamed as the surge of pain on his left eye and quickly covered it over with his hand. His vision was blurry and realized his glasses were on the ground, but were in pieces.

"Come on guys let's go before he recovers" Clayton said putting his sword away.

He walked away from Richard, they all smiled at what Clayton did. Dillon had the biggest smile out of all of them. He always wanted to do that to Richard for all the bullying that he suffered from him at school. Clayton ran over to the group and walked beside his older cousin with joy.

The joy ended when they all heard Richard yell at him, "THIS ISN'T OVER YOU BASTARD! I SWEAR I WILL GET YOU BACK AND WHEN I DO YOUR DEAD!"

Hearing that from Richard caused Dillon to shiver a bit in fear, but as he looked up at Clayton. He saw him flip Richard off as they walked out of the park.
Max turned to Clayton as his smile then faded into an uneasy look on his face, "Dude you know that he is really going to get you back for breaking his glasses and cutting his left eye man."

Clayton only huffed "So what? He had no right to mess with you guys at all. Besides were a family and we must always protect this family no matter what or die trying.”

Max just looked at him as he then turned his head and mumbled, "I swear you and those crappy words of motivation.”

Clayton just rolled his eyes pretending he didn’t hear that, but Jack broke the silence when he tapped his shoulder.

"Hey Clayton?" Jack said.

"Yeah?"

"What took you so long to get to the park? You always get there before us?" He asked.

Clayton then looked away from his friends, "I was busy."

Sam turned to him "With what? Admiring Rainbow Dash with your family of Bronies?"

Everybody snickered except for Clayton.

Clayton blushed slightly, but kept his cool and glared back at Sam, "W-what no! If you MUST know as I was driving through the city. I happened to pass by the Star Fire Rave Club and I asked the owner of the club if we could go and hang out there tonight.”

"And?" The other boys asked together.

Clayton then started to smile, “He said that he'll be happy to let us hang out there for free whenever we want."

Everyone in the group had their mouths drop, the Star Fire Club was one of the most popular and very expensive rave club. To get in there you had to buy $300 dollar tickets in advance or you had a VIP pass to get in.

Clayton then felt the group of his fellow Bronies suddenly hugging him as tight as they all could.

Dillon shouted, "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"

Clayton tried to speak, but couldn't because of the lack of oxygen from the combined strength to make the hug. Their friends realized this and they all started to let their friend go.

Max simply rubbed his head chuckling, "Sorry about that Clayton."

Clayton recovered and looked at him, “It is no problem dude, I've would done the same thing, but for now let's go have some fun! Shall we boys?"

The boys all nodded, and they headed for the club.

STAR FIRE CLUB 4:58 pm

The club was blasting with music, laser lights and people mostly teens were dancing. The people that were dancing were grinding on each other. Clayton watched his fellow friend’s dance their heads off while he was leaning back on the wall smiling at them.

Max was dancing away from the group because his mind was too much into the music and he accidentally bumped into someone making them fall. Max looked down at the person he knocked down was a girl.

Max gasped, "Oh my god! I'm so sorry for knocking you over.” He knelt down, held out his hand and continued, “Are you ok?"

Max looked at her and she stared up into his eyes with her purple eyes. For some reason, Max felt like she was looking into his mind, she reached for his hand and gently took hold of it. Max pulled her up gently back to her feet.

"Sorry I was too much into the music" Max said sheepishly in embarrassment.

The girl only giggled at his apology and smiled at him, "It's alright I'm not hurt or anything, but thank you for helping me up. Um?"

He held out his hand in front of her “Max.”, he said with a smile "My name is max, and who might you be?"

The girl put her hand through her purple long hair as she then dusted off her purple short sleeve shirt and purple shorts.

She grabbed for his hand, "My name is Iris; it's a pleasure to meet you max.”

Max smiled showing a little blush, "The pleasure is all mine Iris"

He got her hand and killed, which surprisingly made her blush as a rose.

Max asked the question, "Um… Well if it's ok with you Iris, I would like to know if you would like to stay at my house for the night. I mean if that is ok with you I mean?"

Iris blushed more at his offer which made her stutter, "Y-yes I would like that very much M-max."

Max looked over at his friends who were cheering him on, and started lip sing "Kiss the girl" making Clayton chuckle a bit as he still watched from the wall.

As the party ended for the night all the boys walked to Max's SUV and got in except for Clayton and Dillon who got on his cousin's chopper. They waved to the guys before heading out; when their two friends were gone, Max drove his friend’s home to their houses. As he dropped off Jack and Sam only he, Corey, and Iris were left in the car. Max drove into the driveway of their house who see a figure on the porch.

Corey got out first and walked to the porch to meet their father who taped his foot when he saw the boys.

"You two got home late I see." their father said with a calm voice.

Corey patted his father on the chest, "Yeah old man we did, and we are sorry if we made you worry about us. Clayton got us into the star fire club for free."

Their father then raised an eyebrow at him "How in God’s good name did he pull that off?"

Max walked towards the house with Iris behind him.

Their father saw the two and snickered, “I take he helped you with this as well huh Maxwell?"

Max groaned when he heard his father call him by his full name. He really didn’t want Iris to think that is was a lame name.

"Ugh! No old man, this was all me" Max said in a bored tone.

He then turned to iris then back to his dad, "Hey old man, is it alright if Iris can spend the night over here with us please?"

Their father rubbed his grey beard in thought, never once had Max or Corey been with a girl in… Well ever. Seeing this now in front of his eyes was a very wonderful thing to him.

He sighed happily and nodded, "Well why not, after all it's only a sleep over. It's not like you two are doing anything else tonight."

Their father winked and made Max and Iris feel very awkward. This also made Corey face-palmed.

Corey looked at his father "Come on old man, Max is only 19 and still a virgin, sex is one thing that he would not be good at."

Max just stood there twitching madly as Iris broke the awkward moment, "W-well that is what we will not be doing I promise you.”

Corey and there father nodded in agreement: Max was not like other men out only looking for just sex all the time, he was extremely smart and he always loved to read on his spare time. When he wanted to find a girl that would have the same tastes as him and that is why he turned to MLP and fell in love with twilight sparkle. It was because that was the kind of woman or pony that he wanted in his life.

As their father looks at the clock and turns to them. He snaps his fingers signaling that they all should get some rest. Corey, max, and Iris all head upstairs and go into their room and close the door.

It didn’t take long for their father to hit the hay, so that they can talk to one another while staying up. Iris sat on Max's bed and looks at his collection of Twilight Sparkle ponies making her smile. She then looks over to his Brother Corey's posters of Rarity.

‘Wow, Rarity would love him to death if she saw this.’ Iris thought.

She looked at Max who was sitting on the floor next to the bed, she pokes Max's arm making him turn his attention to her. He looked up at her into her purple eyes that seemed to draw him into a trace.

"Yes Iris what's up?" he asked.

Max noticed that she had a worried look on her face, "Um. Max would you um... Believe me if I told you that I'm not what you think that I am?" She asked.

She twirled a bit of her hair with her finger. Max blinked in confusion at what she said and scratched his brown spiky hair.

"What do you mean Iris?" He asked.

Iris could see that he was still puzzled by her words, she sadly sighed and got off the bed. She then sat in front of him.

"Allow me to show you what I mean." She said closing her eyes.

She started to glow a purple aurora around her body and started to change. Her hands, body, and legs morphed into hoofs, back hoofs and formed a pony body. Her face formed into a muzzle and a purple horn rose out of her forehead. This Iris, grew a purple mane and a purple tail with a red stripe across them both.

When the purple glow dissipated; Max's mouth dropped at what he saw before his very own eyes. This Iris transformed into the pony that he had loved in his house. The purple pony, which he thought was still Iris, began to speak to him.

"My real name is Twilight Sparkle and I am a pony from Ponyville" she said with a smile.

Max didn't know what to do after hearing this Twilight or Iris spoke to him. His brain was frying itself and it made him faint right in front of her.

Twilight jumped at his action "Max!" she shouted.

It was no use, Max was knocked out cold. Twilight bit her lip, ‘Maybe it was too much for him?’ she thought.

She looked at a stunned, but awake Corey and she nodded.

"Oh dear, looks like I will have to do some explaining to him when he comes to.” She said.

Author's Note

hey everyone, How are you all. Now I bet your all wondering why there are so many changes to the first chapter. Well let me explain.

I have an editor! And his name is TankFrankDrill9

Since the story is finished, He asked me if he could be my editor, And I said yes.

So now I will be posting up the new and improved chapters to the first story.

He deserves all the credit. And I can't thank him enough.

Hope you all enjoy.

Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Brony Family Dinner

CLAYTON'S HOUSE

Everyone was getting everything set when Rainbow Dash and Clayton would come home.

"Oh! This is so exciting we get to have a family dinner party! Yay!" Pinkie Pie said.

She was in her human form. Clayton informed everybody that the bracelet worked and Jack immediately gave Pinkie her's. She wore a short sleeve pink shirt and short pink pants. Everypony was the same, they were in their human form thanks to Clayton call.

"Yep. I here ya Pinkie. This here will be one fun surprise." Applejack said.

She had on a cowboy hat, shorts, and a cowboy shirt and vest. Sam had found the get up from his mom's closet. Her mom was a cowboy for halloween and decided to give it to AJ to wear.

"Yes this will be so exciting." Twilight said.

She was in her human form, she looked like Iris from the star fire club.

"Oh I just can't wait to see the boys in there suits that I made. Oh I know that they will be simply smashing in them." Rarity said.

She had on a white shirt and skirt on that Corey provided.

"Y-yes they w-will look great in t-them." Fluttershy said.

Dillon was able to sneak a few clothes from his mom that she never wore to Fluttershy. She had on long tan pants, a white shirt, and a yellow scarf.

Clayton's parents were done with setting up the large table and food on the side. They already knew about the other boys ponies and were very alright with it since there son told them. As they put the last of the silverware down the five boys came from downstairs with suits on.

Rarity was the first to see them, "Oh my what a bunch of wonderful looking gentlemen."

Rarity fluttered her eyelashes at Corey who started to blush a bit. The boys walked up to there companions and bowed to the girls making them giggle a bit. They all heard the house phone go off and Fluttershy picked it up.

"H-hello" she answered as Dillon walked over to her.

"Who is it Fluttershy?" he asked, Fluttershy turned to everyone.

"It's a woman n-named Lucy." she said.

Clayton's father sighed and his mother looked at Fluttershy with worry.

"Oh my. Fluttershy Hun, could you pass me the phone please?" she said.

"Oh I'm sorry here you are." she said.

She gave her the phone and smiled at Fluttershy.

"It's alright honey." said.

Fluttershy walked over to Dillon and held his arm as she laid her head on his shoulder.

Twilight poked Max's arm as he turned to her, "Yes Twilight?"

"Who's Lucy?"

"Clayton's older sister."

"He has an older sister?"

"Yup."

Applejack interrupted "Well l'll be. Why didn't he tell us about her then?"

"You don't wanna know Applejack. Trust me on that." Dillon stuttered.

Jack was giving Pinkie a piggy back ride when she heard Dillon speak.

"Why? Is she a meanie or something?" she asked.

Sam spoke, "Worse then that Pinkie."

Twilight looked at him puzzled, "How so?"

Jack looked at her who did a crossing of his neck with his thumb, "You'll see if she shows up."

Clayton's mother hangs up the phone and looks at the group.

"I'm sorry everyone, but it looks like that our daughter, Lucy, is going to be bring her herself and her date over here as well." she said making the boys shutter.

As soon as she said that the sound of a chopper was heard being parked on the drive way. The noise was gone and then foot steps to the door were heard. As soon as the door was opened everyone yelled.

"SURPISE!!!"

Clayton, Rainbow Dash, and Luna jumped at the surprise.

Clayton and Rainbow smiled. Luna was still confused why there was even a surprise for her in the first place.

"Wow guys. I never knew that you would do this for us. Thanks." Rainbow said.

Everyone smiled, but Clayton's father saw Luna and started to speak, "Oh bud. Is that who I think that is?"

He pointing at Luna's moon crescent and his mother looked at the uninvited guest and started to squeal like a fan girl.

"Oh my god! It's Princess Luna! Oh this is so wonderful!" she shouted.

This made Luna blush in embarrassment. The group left there mouths hanging as they could not believe that Princess Luna was here. Rainbow and Clayton were on the floor laughing at there friends faces.

Luna walked up to the family and group.

"Hello. My name is Princess Luna, call me Luna. It is a pleasure to meet you all and it is also wonderful to see you again Twilight Sparkle." she said.

Twilight placed her jaw back into her mouth and did the same for Max.

"Princess Luna? How did? When did you? I mean how in the world?" This was all Twilight could muster.

Luna smiled and spoke "Please allow me to explain my story."

After she explained what happened, how she got here, how she was a attacked by Richard, and how Rainbow and Clayton saved her. She didn't mention her her small crush on Clayton in the process, everyone was happy for her and glad that she was safe.

A few minutes pass and everyone was talking among themselves. Rarity looked at the steps to see Clayton and Rainbow coming down the stairs. Clayton was wearing a blue suit (He patched up his bullet wound with medical tape underneath) and Rainbow was wearing a cyan strapless dress and thunderbolt earrings. Everyone smiled at the happy couple coming down the stairs as they sat down around the dinner table and started to enjoy themselves.

Everyone was enjoying themselves and having a great time. Rarity was talking to Clayton's mother about her fashion; while Dillon, Applejack, and Fluttershy were discussing about different animals. Corey, Max, and Twilight were talking Luna; Jack, Sam, and Pinkie were talking about parties, and Clayton and Rainbow were holding hands under the table and talking about the Wonderbolts.

Suddenly there was a knock at the door and everyone stopped talking. Clayton's father got from his seat from the dinner table to answer the front door. He opened it and saw his daughter Lucy with her date around her arm.

He smiled at her and opened his arms.

"Lucy my dear. How are you Hun?" he said and she hugged him.

She smiled as they walked in towards the dinner table. As Clayton and Rainbow were looking into each others eyes when they saw the man.

Discord pointed at them, "Ah! I remember you two. I bumped into you today."

Clayton smiled at him and spoke, "Yeah that's right. How did you know were I-" he stopped talking.

He immediately looked over at his sister, got out of his chair, and glared at her as she glared at him.

"Lucy." he said.

"Clayton." she replied.

They walked up to each other with there arms crossed, and their head butted. Each other still glaring at each other while still in the head butt; they yelled at each other.

"Jackass!"

"Loser!"

"Whore!"

"Low life!"

"Stupid ugly bitch!"

"Worthless scum!"

"Lucifer!"

"Brat!"

They gritted there teeth at each other as everyone stared. They were mocking one another as they walked to the dinner table. Clayton returned to his seat at the end of the table and Lucy sat at the other end with discord on her right side.

As everyone went back to talking to each other again and Lucy was telling her parents about how great her company was going. She kept telling them about how much money that she was making, how powerful she had become when she became the Chief of the building. Her parents nodded at her and smiled when she was finished with her gloating. She looked around at the table and saw the others enjoying one another.

This made Lucy burn to the core as she hated seeing people not suffering and sad all the time, but happy and full of joy. Her parents took notice of this and her mother leaned over to her side and whispered into her ear.

"Lucy... Please don't make a scene in front of your little brother's friends. I don't want to see him upset. You remember what happened the last time you did this. When when he was seven on his birthday no less." she whispered.

How could she forget that, it was like one of her favorite memories as she remembered teasing her brother and making him cry. She smirked at the thought and didn't hear her mothers prayers. She noticed something that broke the final straw. Lucy saw Rainbow and her brother move there heads closer to each other for everyone to watch. They group had smiles on their faces except Discord who stuck his tongue out of his mouth and pointed at it.

Lucy stood up from her seat and slammed her hands on the table. This made the two love birds stop from kissing and made everyone look at her in shock and fear. Lucy was shouting at her brother.

"Are you really out of your damn mind!?" she yelled making Clayton look at her with an angry glare.

"What? What did I do?"

"Oh don't like you don't know! You were about to kiss her! Why would you kiss someone that you don't even know! Do you two even know each other!?"

Clayton stood up out of his seat and yelled back at her.

"That's none of your concern Lucifer!"

"I'm a member of this family! It is my concern!"

"No it's not! You just want to make other people sad and worthless about themselves all the damn time! You always do! You've been that way since we were kids!"

"So what! If I'm not happy then why should I be the one to go down alone and not take a few people with me!?"

"Because it's stupid!"

"No, because it's who I am!"

"That's the reason why you have no man in your life!"

"Oh fuck you! You don't have a woman in your life because of how you look! You always bring that fucking sword with you and wear those ugly sunglasses all the time because you think your so tough like that stupid Cyan pony on TV!"

Clayton tried to hold back a small tear hearing that.

"Take that back you slut!"

"Why should I! You'll never grow up in life! If you think that fucking ponies are real! I mean Godforsaken Clayton your fucking eighteen years old! Grow the fuck up!"

He started to shed tears.

"Shut up!"

"You know I'm right about this! Why do you think I got so successful huh!? I kicked all that shit to the curve and thought about how I'm gonna make it in life! Let me tell you! Your little ponies are not be able to get you anywhere in life! Let alone a girlfriend!"

Sam got up out of his seat and pointed at her.

"Just who the hay do you think you are Lucy!?" he said to her.

Lucy looked at him. She couldn't believe that his friends were trying to defend him, especially with his brother's stupid quote.

"Shut the fuck up! This a family conversation!" She snapped.

That was the last straw that broke the camel's back. The others got up from there seats and looked at her with angry looks.

"Hey! We are a part of this family as well!" Applejack said.

"That's right. You can't treat your younger sibling with that kind of disrespect!" Rarity said.

"Yeah! You big meanie!" Pinkie yelled.

"You leave Clayton alone.... I mean if you would please." Fluttershy said.

"You shouldn't make your brother feel bad about who he really is!" Twilight said.

"Yes. You should be ashamed of yourself for making him cry!" Luna said.

Rainbow dash glanced at Clayton then at Lucy and shouted across the table at her.

"Don't ever say mean things about him! He may not be as great as you! He is great in his own way and I like him for that!"

Lucy snarled at them, she glared at rainbow dash, "Just who are you to tell me what I can and can't do to my brother!?"

Rainbow dash then shot her a glare.

"Because I love him that's why!"

Lucy was shocked to hear the words come from her mouth. She has never heard anyone say that about her brother before or to her face. She looked at her brother who had his head looking down at the floor trying to hide his tears.

"You love that THING!?" Lucy said.

Clayton looked up at her, "I'm not a thing! Lucifer!"

She started to get angrier, "No your worse then that! Your a disgrace to this family! A virus to our Aunt! A disappointment to me! Why can't you act more like an eighteen year old! Why can't you get any good grades in your classes when you were in community collage! Why can't you get a job! Why can't you quit wasting your life sitting around on your ass! Why can't you stop hanging out with these poor people and get some real friends! Why can't you do anything right for once! Why can't you be more like me!"

Hearing all of this come from his sisters lips hit him harder than anything else in his life. He knew his sister was real bitch like his aunt, but he never thought that she would finally admit it. Admitting that she always wanted her own brother to be just like her so she would accept him in her eyes.

She continued, "For years people have been asking me what my family is like! I tell them that my parents are wonderful! I tell them that they work hard in life and that they are very rich and have retired. They are enjoying there lives! I never tell them that I have a younger brother! I mean why would they want to hear about him for! All he does is act like a kid and watch my little pony all the time! Nobody has time to hear that! Why would they want to!? Your just a waste of time Clayton!"

This made Clayton mad and very upset. He tried to hold back his tears, but he couldn't anymore. His water gates opened and streams of tears were sliding down his cheek. His friends all turned to him with worried looks on there faces as Luna placed her hand on his shoulder.

"Clayton?" she said.

Clayton looked at Lucy who had an uninterested look on her face. Clayton lost this argument, it burned thorugh his mind and tried mustered up his feelings, but it was useless.

Clayton shouted at her, "Just who the hay do you think you are!"

Clayton ran upstairs crying as Rainbow ran after him. Everyone glared at Lucy with angry looks, especially her father.

"Lucy! How dare you speak about your brother like that in front of his friends!" He shouted.

This made Lucy look at her father with her face still unchanged, "Father it's true. He is a disappointment to all of us. He failed in school and now he has to wait for two years to get back in school."

Her mother wasn't having any of this, she came up to her and slapped her hard across her face.

Lucy looked at her mother who was enraged, "He may not be the normal brother that you wanted, but he is your baby brother! You are his older sister! You should be an example for him! Not his enemy! He sometimes may not see eye to eye with you sometimes, but he loves and cares about you! Look at what have you only done! You only put him down again and again! You only remind him of his failures in life! We love Clayton no matter what! The only person that I think that is a disappointment in this family is YOU!"

This made Lucy twitch, she was the disappointment in the family, the one that marveled over her brother and made him feel bad about himself. She could only look away from her parents in shame as she walked over to the door; Discord got up and followed her.

She opened the door she heard her father, "AND DON'T COME BACK UNTIL YOU APOLOGIZE TO YOUR BROTHER!"

She turned and nodded at her father, but he nodded at her with an angry and disappointed look on his face. When they all heard the front door close, Clayton's mother and father looked to the stairs worried about there son.

CLAYTON'S ROOM

Clayton was sitting in his dark room on his bed with his head held down. He kept hearing his sisters words repeat inside of his head over and over again, but he shook his head and got up as he then took off his blue suit. He changed into his street clothes and grabbed his Katana and looked at his window. When he walked over to it, he opened it up, jumped out and slid down the water pipe next to his window. As he landed onto his feet and walked over to his chopper, but was stopped when he saw Lucy walking towards him.

He glared at her as she stared at him with a sad look on her face something that he had never seen in a long time.

"C-Clayton" Lucy said to him, he didn't respond.

"Please Clayton hear me out. I'm... I'm... I'm sorry for what I did. I had no right to do that to you in front of everyone. Can you forgive me?" she said as she held out her hand to him.

Discord saw this while inside her car and felt strange looking at this scene.

"What is this feeling inside of me? Am I really feeling sorry for the boy? I don't even know him that well and I feel bad for him?" Discord said to himself as he kept watching the two outside of the car.

Lucy still held out her hand to her brother, as he just stared at her glaring still. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small stuffed toy. It was a white Alicorn with a British flag as a cutie mark, and wearing a red coat, on the coat were some words saying "To my baby brother from your older sister".

Lucy's eyes widened when he showed it to her, it was the toy that she had hand made for him when he was a baby and when she was still into My Little Pony. He placed the doll into her hand as he revved up his chopper, he looked at her with an upset look.

"Sorry.... I'm not your little baby brother anymore." he said as he drove off the driveway and out of the area.

Lucy could only see her brother drive off into the grey night and looked down at the toy that she had made him a long time ago. She held the doll close to her body and silently shed small tears.

GOVERNMENT HQ- basement

The three Alicorns Black Haze, Vanish, and Night Shadow all watched from the big screen on what took place. Night shadow smiled evilly.

"Well now. It looks like discord led us to a big discovery. To think that the Princess of the moon and the Elements of Harmony are in this world with us." he said as he spun his hoof in the air.

Black Haze raised an eyebrow at the screen as he then used his magic from his horn to zoom in on Luna.

"To top it all off she has a crush on this human as well." he chuckled darkly.

He turned to Vanish who was looking at Clayton, he was driving into the forest on his chopper on the right side of the screen.

Night shadow turned to him, "Vanish?"

Vanish looked up at night shadow, "Yes?"

Night shadow smiled at him, "He is all yours. You have my permission to take him down."

Vanish smiled as he changed into his human form, but with different clothes on. He was now wearing a red tank top, Gothic black baggy pants, and a pair of blue sunglasses as well.

He bowed to Night Shadow as he teleported out of the basement and as soon as he left, Black Haze looked at night shadow.

"You think he stands a chance?"

Night shadow was looking at Princess Luna on the screen with a grin.

"We only need Vanish to distract him and the others from Princess Luna so that we may collect our prize." He zoomed in on Discord and glared at him.

"We need her if we are to control this planet with an iron hoof! Hehehehehahahahahahahahahahahah!!!!"

Chapter 30

Chapter 30: only getting worse

EARTH-GOVERMENT HQ

night shadow was walking back and forth as black haze and vanish were taking turns torturing discord who was now bleeding and bruised. Night shadow then stopped as he then turned to his former master "well discord. You having fun yet?".

Discord just looked at him with anger in his eyes, night shadow then smirked at him as he turned away "oh what am I saying of course your not having fun. Hmmm well we may have to fix that shall we" he then turned to black haze "haze. Could you be a pal and go send for Adam for me. I have an assignment for him".

Black haze nodded as he then walked over to the elevator and transformed into his human form as the doors closed, night shadow then turned to discord with his eyes glowing red "once Adam comes back from his assignment. I'm going to take your power away from you and if you even try to defend yourself. Well...let's just say that you then be having a very horrible day. Hehehehehahahaha".

Adam was in the building on the fifth floor as he was smoking and burning photos of his son dillon with a lighter, he was in deep thought as he tapped his foot rapidly "hmmm. How in the hell did he escape? Hmmmmmm......hehehe now matter. Knowing the number of wounds that I gave him. I know that he's already dead". He then heard the elevator door open in the other room as he then got up to see who it was.

He walked out of the small room and into the hallway that led to the elevator and saw it open reviling black haze walking out, Adam smiled darkly at him "hello mr. Haze" he said.

"hello Adam. Still thinking about your son?".

"a bit. But it's noting really. I already know that he is dead".

"well...that's too bad. But look on the bright side. At least he can join his cousin now".

"true very true. I wonder how that animal pony whore is taking it being without a man".

"hehehe. I bet she is crying her worthless eyes out".

Both of them laughed until black haze placed his hand on adam's shoulder, Adam looked at him as he knew that he had to do something for him "anyway Adam. I have something that I need you to do for me" black haze said. Adam sighed with a smile "very well. What is it?", he then told him about what he wanted to do for him.

"ok got it. I shall be back shortly".

Adam then flash stepped out of the building as black haze went back to the elevator. As he pressed the button for the basement he leaned back and had a look of satisfaction on his face "I can't wait to see the look on discord's face when we show him our little surprise" he said to himself.

BAR

Lucy was sitting at the table as she was drinking down shot after shot of whisky, she was still upset about her brother's death but during the past four weeks she had been getting better, well mostly. The bar owner then walked up to her and laid his elbows on the table "ummm miss. I think you had enough to drink" he said.

Lucy then slammed the shot glass down making it crack "I still need more" she demanded, the bar owner just shook his head "come on lady. I'm on my last bottle. You have completely drank over four hundred and sixty two shots of whisky. And you still want more. How in the hell do you hold that all down?".

"I'm fucking magic that's how".

The owner sighed "man. You must have had some break up huh?" he asked her.

"I have a boyfriend".

"then why are you drinking so much then?".

"a family member of mine is dead".

"shit. I'm sorry about that".

"it's fine. It's kinda my fault that he's gone".

"what was your family members name?".

"clayton. He was my.....little baby brother" Lucy said in a upset tone.

"Clayton huh. Man you must really miss him".

"yea......I do".

"mind telling me what he was like. I mean if you want".

Lucy then hiccuped as she looked at her empty shot glass, "he was kind, reckless, wild, fearless, always full of energy, a real good friend, and he was always close with his cousin" she finished.

The bar owner smiled "wow. Sounds like he was a good kid".

"yea...he was. Hmmm I wonder what my cousin is up to?".

"oh I think I can answer that" a voice said.

The two then turned around to see that it was Adam in the entrance, Lucy then blinked at him "uncle Adam. What are you doing in town? I thought you were not coming back" she said. Adam then started to walk into the bar over to her "oh I just wanted to see how everyone is doing. I finally got to see my son. Although he was not very happy to see me" he said "but we got along just fine".

"that's good to hear" Lucy said.

Adam smiled "yea it is. Hey if you want we can go talk to him right now" he suggested, Lucy thought that it would be a good idea to talk with her cousin seeing that him and her brother were extremely close with one another. She then pulled out some money out of her pocket and put it on the front table for the owner "just a little something for ya. And a little extra" she said as she got up from her seat and walked out the door.

The bar owner then looked at the money to see that she had given him $300 dollars and $999 dollar tip, he smiled at the kind act that she had done for him as he put the money in his pocket "how nice of her. Now I can feed my family for a good month" he said to himself, Adam then leaned over to him "yea that is very nice of her" he said. He then pulled out a small knife and stabbed the man in the neck killing him instantly as he then took the money from his pocket as he hit the floor.

Adam then put the money in his trench coat as he grinned darkly "but hey look on the bright side. You now have one less mouth to feed". He then walked out of the bar and into the car as they drove off, as they were driving Adam then looks over at Lucy who was staring out of the car window.

Lucy then turned to her uncle "hey uncle Adam" she said.

"yes lucy?".

"were are we going if I may ask?".

"oh were just going for a ride to see my son".

She smiles as she goes back to looking out the window, they keep driving as they then stopped in an alley, Adam then gets out of the car and walks over to the passengers side and opens the door of Lucy as she gets out. Lucy then walks in front of the car and looks around but doesn't see anyone.

"hey uncle".

"yes?".

"you said that we were gonna see dillon right?".

"I did".

"but were is he".

He then walks up to her "oh I think I see him over there" he said as he pointed over to a dumpster, as soon as she looks over at the dumpster bin Adam then pulls out a black jack and hits her in the back of the head knocking her out. He then picks her up and carries her as he walks inside a back door.

GOVERMENT HQ-PRISON ROOM

Adam walks into the cell room as he still carries his nephew on his shoulder, he then opens the cell door and throws her inside as he locks the door up. Lucy then comes to in a few seconds as she looks at her surroundings and sees her uncle standing at the cell door as she then runs up to him "uncle! What is the meaning of this!" she asks, Adam just looks at her smiling "oh this is nothing. Just a little something for you until my bosses are finished with there work" he said.

"were is dillon! Where is my cousin?!".

"oh right....my son. Well all I can say is this Lucy. He won't be seeing the light of day anytime soon for a few years".

Lucy then understood what he was getting at.

"y-you mean...he's....he's".

"that's right. DEAD!".

"she then drops to the ground in shock "b-but. Who could have done this?", her uncle then leans down to her "take a look in front of you" he said. Her eyes then go wide as she hears him say that to her "y-you mean that.....you killed him?".

"that's it".

Lucy was horrified to hear what her uncle had said as she covered her mouth with her hands, Adam then laughed a bit "you really think that really loved that boy. Well think again. I never loved him nor will I ever regret what I did to him", he then walks out of the room leaving Lucy all alone as she gets into a fetal position and cries silently.

Adam then gets into the elevator and goes back up to his room. He then gets out his cell phone and calls up black haze:

"hello?".

"I got her sir. She is in...good care".

"very good Adam".

"no problem".

"well will take it from here my friend. Please in joy the gift that I gave you in your room".

They both they hang up as Adam gets out of the elevator and walks into his room to see that there is a huge huge pile of money and gold bars on the floor, he grins at his reward as he walks over to it "thank you for the gift black haze" he said as he counted his money.

Black haze then walks up to night shadow who was sitting in his chair thinking.

"Adam did well. He has Lucy in the cell room on the 32th floor" he said, night shadow turned to him "excellent" be then gets up and walks over to discord as he then places his hoof on his body.

"now please try not to move. Because this is going to hurt you a lot" night shadow said as he then painfully drained discord of his powers as the god of chaos winced and gritted his teeth in pain as he knew that this would be a long and painful night for him.

Chapter 59

Chapter 59

Chapter 59: no more games

Night shadow gritted his teeth, he was impressed at how they were able to something with the elements. But he was also starting to get frustrated, he wasn't about to let his plans slip away from his hoofs, not like this.

He then stood his ground as he used his magic to form his scythe again.

"I must admit that I am very impressed that you were able to last this long, let alone use the elements of harmony to create something like that. But now I'm going to destroy you and your machine!" he said as he raised his scythe above them as it came down, element zero looked up as it still had it's arms crossed as night shadows magic weapon was headed toward it. Sam then moved element zero's right arm to block the attack "sorry, but that move won't on us!" sam said.

"look who has the upper hoof now night shadow" rainbow dash said with glee.

Clayton then rubbed her head a bit "that's right dashie, now then. Let's take him down!", Clayton then moved his controls making element zero move it's left hoof up to it's face as it took off it's sunglasses as they then grew in size. "alright let's see if you can handle this!" he said "element zero sunglass blade!". He then moved element zero's arm as it connected with night shadows magic scythe breaking the blade in half.

"what! But how can this be!?" he said. He then used his magic to form an even larger cutlass sword and a few other large swords as well, "let's see how well you can block all of this!" he said as he then launched all of his magic weapons at them, as the weapons came at them they then started to be destroyed within element zero's proximity. Night shadow was at a loss for words, "nopony could survive that! How are they able to block all of my attacks!?" he thought.

Element zero then came at him as it raised it's arms over it's head as it brought them down, night shadow was able to teleport out of the way before he was struck.

"crap, he moved" dillon said.

"don't worry dillon, he's not going anywhere far" rarity.

"Corey then raised up element zero's left arm "that's right, now it's time for payback" he said "boomerang sunglasses!".

He then threw element zero's sunglasses at night shadow, night shadow was able to get out of the way as he landed on one of the controls. He started to get enraged "uggghhh! These stupid fools!" he shouted "I'M NOT ABOUT TO LOSE EVERYTHING THAT I'VE WORKED SO HARD TO ACHIVE TO A BUNCH OF LOW LIFE PONIES! AND A GROUP OF WORTHLESS HUMANS!".

"looks like you already have" jack said.

"yup, we win" pinkie pie said as she jumped up and down in the cockpit.

"you might as well surrender night shadow" twilight said "your plans stop here, and will gladly have you in celestia's dungeon once this is all over". Night shadow gritted his teeth as hard as he could until there was blood dripping from his mouth, his eyes then started to glow bloodshot red as his teeth then started to get sharper "don't get so cocky. You worthless little brats!" he said, suddenly there was a red and black aurora surrounding his whole body "do you really think that this is over? Do you really think that I'm just going to end it hear? No matter what you do, I will always have my destiny. I will control equestria, I will become a GOD!".

Night shadow then started to transform as his whole body grew in size. His face started to stretch, his hoofs started to grow claws out the end of them, his back started growing red scales out of them, his wings became large and jagged, he grew another set of eyes under his other ones, his horn became sharper and covered in spikes, and he grew a second mouth under his chin.

The mane 12 were stunned by his new appearance. He stood as the same height as element zero, "what the hell is that?" the boys said in unison. Night shadow opened his eyes as he looked at his opponents "hehehehahaha! Do you now see the power that I have" he said in a deep dark voice "your precious little celestia and Luna could never have the power to become this! This is my ultimate form! My nightfire dragon form".

He then crossed his arms as he smiled "with this form we can now finish this fight on equal terms" he then breathed out a purple flame as he burned the basements supportment beams. As the flames ate at the beams he then blew out a large blast of fire at the wall as he then glanced at the mane 12 "let's see if you can survive this" he said as he flew out if the building as it then came crashing down on top of them.

Night shadow watched from the sky as the government building fell, parts of the building came down on some of the other nearby buildings, other parts fell into the streets killing some of the people that he possessed. As he kept watching he smiled as he rubbed his claws on his chest "hehehehehe, I will give the twelve of you credit, you did put up a worthy fight for me. And for that I thank you" he said.

"how about you say that to our face!".

"WHAT!".

Night shadow then glanced down at the destroyed building to see none other than element zero covered in a purple energy field "check this out, we were able to create a force field around us" applejack said.

"so much for your attack, looks like it all for nothing" rainbow dash said.

"now we can take you in" fluttershy said.

"it's over night shadow, just who the hay do you think we are!" max said, he then gripped his controls tightly activating element zero's wing boosters as it then flew up into the air.

Night shadow couldn't take it anymore, never in all of his life had he faced anyone with this much determination and he was now about to go insane.

He then roared as loud as he could making the ground quake a bit "IV'E HAD IT WITH THE TWELVE OF YOU!" night shadow said. He then created a large demonic sword as he held it in his right hand.

"THIS TIME! I'LL END IT HERE!".

Element zero then took off it's sunglass as it grew into it's blade form "alright then" the mane 12 said in unison "let's finally finish this".